A/N: In the manga Julia’s dialogue is often misspelled and contains grammatical errors to symbolize her poor grasp of the Japanese language. I've tried to emulate that in this story.

Sota stretched, rolling over in his bed and glancing with bleary eyes at the clock. It was time to get the girls up for their early morning run, just one of many of his duties as the live-in dorm manager, cook, and coach of the university girls’ volleyball team. He slid out of bed, rubbing his eyes and throwing his clothes on, then stopped as he reached the door to his room.

It’s… huge? He blinked, looking up at the door, slowly lowering his gaze to the handle, which was now level with his head. This has to be a prank, they must have switched it out while I was asleep, he reasoned. Still, he glanced up again, frowning as he realized the ceiling was higher too. He shook his head; however they’d done this, he needed to get the day started.

“Okay girls,” he said in a raised voice, stepping out into the common area, “Let’s go, up and…” he gulped, looking at the massive furniture arrayed around the living room. The kitchen was also suitably raised, with counters he’d have to stand on his tiptoes to peek over. This is some prank, he thought, stunned, how did the girls switch all of this stuff out last night without waking me up?

“Morning Sota!” Kaoru called, walking out of her room to greet him.

Sota’s mouth went dry as his sister came into view. She had always been taller than him, ever since they’d hit their first growth spurt as kids, but now she loomed high overhead, thirteen or fourteen feet tall if he had to guess.

“W-Why are you so big?” he stammered, wide eyed.

Kaoru frowned, looking down at her stomach, then blushing, “Excuse me? I weigh myself everyday, Sota, and it’s kind of rude to tell a girl she’s gained weight just because she doesn’t look her best first thing in the morning!”

“I wasn’t calling you fat!” Sota exclaimed, stepping back reflexively as the towering amazon moved closer. “Why are you… tall!? ”

“I don’t know?” she said, an amused grin coming over her face, “Why are you short? Mom and Dad always told you to eat more greens, maybe that did it?”

“You didn’t get to be twelve feet tall by eating broccoli!” Sota said, pacing and shooting looks up at her.

“I’ll have you know I’m thirteen feet six inches,” Kaoru said, crossing her arms under her D-cup bosom, “Are you okay Sota? These questions are kind of weird.”

Down the hall a door popped open, “Is something wrong with Sota!?”

Sota could feel the slight tremors as the ground shook and Ayano joined his massive sister, standing a few inches taller than her. In spite of his shock, he couldn’t help but let his gaze linger on her, Ayano’s statuesque form was only more evident now, with long legs and breasts easily the size of his head.

Don’t lose focus, he scolded himself, “You too Ayano?” he asked, stunned.

He felt more vibrations from the floor below him as the rest of the girls heard the commotion, stirring from their beds and coming down the hallway to see what was going on. Sota knew what to expect by this point, but it was still shocking to see each of the girls coming down the hall at their new sizes. He’d always looked up at all of them, but now, at what had to be double their old heights, they were true goddesses. Even Sanae, the team’s Libero and the smallest of the girls, the only one he’d once been able to meet eye to eye, was now at least twelve feet tall, still the shortest of the girls by far, but a giant in her own right.  The top of Sota’s head wasn’t even as high as her crotch now!

Okay, I’ve got to figure this out, he thought, his mind racing. Is this a hallucination? Am I just seeing them, he glanced around the massive dorm, am I just seeing everything at double the size? Am I drugged or something?  Did I shrink overnight?

“Uh, hey girls,” he said weakly, looking up at them. The six girls of the volleyball team were ringed around him like a wall of toned flesh, looking down at him with a mix of concern, curiosity, and amusement. He cleared his throat, “D-Do you notice anything different today?” he stammered.

The girls all looked at each other, “No,” Ayano said, cocking her head, “not really?”

“This is it,” Kyoka said flatly, “he’s finally gone insane from the stress of taking care of this place.”

Sakura adjusted her glasses, “Hmm… he looks okay to me!” she reached down to ruffle his hair with a giggle, causing him to scowl and thrash her hand away.

“Quit that!” he shouted. They’re definitely the same girls, he thought, they’re just… bigger. They don’t seem to realize it either. He took a deep breath, then shot them all a grin, “I’m sorry about earlier, I was just tired and remembering a dream I had, why don’t you girls go do your morning run and I’ll make breakfast!”

“Are you sure?” Kaoru asked, raising an eyebrow, “you sure seemed freaked out about something.”

“I’m good!” he insisted, “now go on, you girls have classes and practice, you need to get started!”

Kaoru frowned, but then shrugged. The girls filed out of the dorm, the Amazonian footsteps vibrating the floor beneath him slightly until the front door shut behind them.

Okay, time to figure out what the hell is going on, he thought. He ran to his room, eager to look out the window. He stopped and scowled as he realized that, like everything else in the volleyball dorm, it was twice as high up as it used to be. He glanced to his desk, at least MY furniture is still the same! He pulled his chair out, scooting it to the window as he gazed out at the world.

He sighed with relief, he’d half expected to see buildings twice the size they should be stretching into the sky, but as he glanced around the campus, they seemed to be the same size as they’d ever been. The people walking along the sidewalks looked normal too, and he saw men and women going about their business.

At least it looks like the rest of the world is normal, so I guess that means I haven’t shrunk, he thought. For a brief moment he’d worried that whatever change had happened had doubled the size of everything else, leaving him dwarfed by the rest of the world. It’s hard enough being five feet tall, he chuckled to himself, I can’t even imagine all the teasing about being short I’d get if literally everyone else was ten feet!

Movement caught his eye, and he glanced towards the campus paths where the girls were jogging by some of the other pedestrians. None of the other students or staff seemed to think there was anything unusual about a sextet of double-sized volleyball players, and a few people even smiled or waved at them.

So, everyone else thinks this is normal, he thought to himself, the volleyball team’s dorm is built to their size, but everything else is just the way it was… except for me. That caused some concern, and Sota unconsciously felt around his head, searching for a bump or some other sign of injury. Were they always this tall and I’m having some kind of phantom memories? He scowled, looking at the regular sized buildings on campus, no, that’s ridiculous, how is it possible that just the volleyball team is huge? It makes no sense! Whatever made them big must have altered everyone else’s memories too.

Sota took a few minutes to ponder his next steps, I’m not sure what could have possibly caused this, he finally decided, Magic? Aliens? I don’t have any way of finding out, if I keep freaking out and telling everyone the girls used to only be a bit over six feet tall, I’ll get sent to a psychiatrist or something. He sighed, best just play along for now, follow the usual routine.

He glanced at his, thankfully still normal sized, clock, Shit, better get to work making breakfast. Sota trudged back out into the kitchen, looking up at the massive countertops and the stove, how am I supposed to do this? He wondered. He found his answer propped up against the wall, a simple folding chair with his name scrawled across it in sharpie. Better than nothing. He set it up in front of the stove and began gathering his ingredients, while the pantry and stove were bigger, his cooking utensils and the food in the cupboards was still his own size, and it wasn’t long before he was scrambling eggs and stirring diced potatoes.

After about a half hour the girls returned, a slight sheen of sweat on them as they laughed and talked. As usual Sota prepared plates, bringing them over to the double-sized girls, setting one in front of each and turning to begin his cleanup.

“Uh, Sota?” Sanae asked meekly, staring down at her portion.

He turned, “Yes?”

“Did you make any more? ” Kyouka asked, cutting through the awkwardness.

“Oh my gosh, you do think we’ve gained weight!” Kaoru said indignantly.

“What are you talking about?” Sota asked defensively, “Those plates are the same size as-“ he frowned, realizing the problem. Double sized girls need double sized portions. He sighed, then forced a smile, “Sorry everyone, I got a little distracted, I’ll start cooking some more eggs, just eat what you have for now!”

The enormous girls began to dig in behind him, easily wolfing down meals that would have filled him to bursting several times over. Sota quickly began cracking new eggs, frantically checking the refrigerator for more bacon and sausage.

At least in this universe or whatever this is I stocked well! He started sliding strips of bacon into the pan, glancing at the towering girls and wondering just how much food he’d be cooking from now on. Another thought struck him, if they’re this big, they’re going to need more of all of the usual chores I do, cooking, cleaning, laundry…

…

Sota stared, dumfounded, at the massive pile of laundry, standing at least as tall as he was. The girl’s athletic clothes had a stale and rank odor that emanated off the pile, and as he waited there Ayano walked past, casually tossing a pair of running shorts, a sports bra, and a pair of panties onto the pile.

She giggled as she noticed Sota standing there, “What’s wrong Sota? Were you going to steal a pair of panties for fun later?”

“WHAT!?” he shouted.

“Sota is of stealing underpants?” Julia giggled, sprinting into the hallway.

“That’s disgusting, Sota!” Kaoru called, crossing her arms in disapproval.

“I was simply washing them!” he explained impatiently, “Like I always do?”

Kyouka was walking by, but paused, picking up the conversation, “I should have known,” she huffed, “I was missing a pair last week, and I found them under my bed just this morning.”

“You obviously just misplaced them,” Sota growled, rubbing his temples.

“Everyone,” Sakura said, stepping into the room, “This is ridiculous! If Sota wanted to steal our panties it would be easy, as he does all of our laundry, obviously he’s not the kind of boy to sit around sniffing stolen underwear!”

“Thank you, Sakura,” he sighed, glad to have someone on his side.

Sakura smirked and adjusted her glasses, “He’s obviously more the type of boy to sit around sniffing a dirty sock!”

“Wait, what!? That’s an even worse thing to accuse someone of doing!”

“Look at that reaction,” Sakura said smugly, “It must be true, let me just get my sock off and we can check-“

“If you want you can all do your own laundry!?” Sota almost shouted.

That caused them all to go silent, and the girls glanced at the pile of dirty clothes waiting to be cleaned.

“You know, maybe some things are better left a mystery?” Sakura offered, backing away with a goofy grin on her face.

“Agreed,” Kyouka muttered, heading back down the hall.

As the rest of the girls dispersed, Sota looked at the clothing, sighing and consoling himself with the fact that at least the washing machine was double sized too.

…

Sota looked at the shopping list, it had already been on his desk when he woke up, so obviously “he” had written it, or the version of him that was used to the girls being over a dozen feet tall anyway. As expected, the amount of food he was buying was obscene, and he’d learned as he’d left for the market that the girls had a regular rotation of joining him to carry things. Today Julia was walking behind him, popping her bubble gum casually as she followed at a slow pace, altering her gait to stay with her much smaller friend.

“Uh, Julia,” he said casually, “before we go to the store, could we go to a few other places?”

“It would be sweat to accompany yoo!” she said, smiling.

I think that’s a yes, Sota thought, Julia’s broken Japanese was tough to make out at the best of times, and he didn’t speak any English beyond the names of a few snacks and media franchises.

“Okay,” he said, stopping in front of the small medical clinic, “Do you just want to stay out here?”

“No, will come inn!” she said, grinning down at him.

…

“So you’re sure I have no head injuries, or anything that could cause memory issues?” Sota asked the doctor, a middle-aged woman who was writing down his vitals on a small clipboard.

“You appear to be perfectly healthy,” the doctor said with a smile. “Is there anything in particular that brought on this concern?”

Sota gulped, “We have doctor patient confidentiality, right?” he asked.

“Of course,” the doctor nodded.

He breathed out slowly, “Okay, I know this sounds strange, but I live with these girls, and until today I always remembered them being a lot… shorter.”

“Oh?” the doctor asked, raising an eyebrow, “perhaps they’ve simply had late growth spurts and you’re just now noticing? Some people don’t stop growing until well into their university years if you can believe it!”

“No,” Sota said with a sigh, “Just… come over here a minute?”

The doctor followed him curiously as he opened the door, peeking into the waiting room. Julia had gotten down on her hands and knees to crawl inside the normal sized doorway to the clinic, acting as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Even now she was crouched, forced to sit cross legged to avoid hitting the ceiling with her head. Nobody seemed to find anything unusual about her entrance, though people did give her annoyed glances every time she blew a large pink bubble, popping the gum almost obnoxiously and chewing it again.

“What about her?” the doctor asked obliviously.

“You don’t think her size is a little unusual?” Sota asked.

“Americans are on average taller than Japanese,” the doctor said with a smile. “I know it can make you feel self-conscious as a shorter man, but it’s nothing to be ashamed of!”

“I don’t think Americans grow to be fifteen feet tall!” he said.

“Of course not,” the doctor said with a frown, “that would just be silly, I’m not sure I understand what you’re getting at.”

“Julia is taller than any person could possibly be!” Sota exclaimed.

The doctor chuckled, “Well they aren’t joking when they say girls that play volleyball are a different breed, yes they do get substantially taller than the average person, but it’s nothing to worry about!”

“Right,” Sota sighed, “Thanks anyway.”

…

“It is good to hear you are healthy as horses,” Julia beamed, following behind him again.

“Yeah,” Sota muttered. Okay, science is out, what’s next?”

His eye caught a small shop, nestled between the market and a bookstore. “Medium for hire” it read, “Seances, fortunes, tarot readings, inquire within.”

Mediums are all just a bunch of superstitious nonsense, he told himself. He glanced back at the impossibly tall girl, and reconsidered. Then again, maybe I should be less skeptical.

…

“I am Madam Hayashi!” the woman bellowed dramatically as she seated herself across the circular table, “And I sense you have come seeking answers!” The woman was slightly portly, on the older side, and her head was adorned with an iron crown and three candles, though as the lights lowered Sota could see that instead of real wicks, only flickering fluorescent bulbs were present. Madam Hayashi saw his gaze and smiled, “Fire codes, no open flames indoors,” she explained.

“Sota,” Julia frowned, “Is this woman wich?”

“Er, kind of,” Sota said.

Julia was barely able to fit in the small room, her elbows bumping the wall and her head tapping the ceiling if she sat upright. With a scowl she simply scooted closer to the table, lifting Sota up bodily and placing him in her lap.

“Hey!” he protested, but she silenced his complaints with a giggle, simply hugging him closer. Her massive breasts rested on his head, threatening to smother him as he struggled to lean forward and talk to the psychic.

“Ah, obviously you wish to know when you and this fine foreign girl will be married?” Madam Hayashi smirked.

“No!” Sota said, chewing his lip and hoping Julia didn’t understand the words, “I need to know if I have any… Ghosts, I guess? Or maybe if I’m being cursed or something?”

“Curses are quite horrifick!” Julia gasped, “Sota, do you think a Curse maid you short?”

“Hmmm…” Madam Hayashi hummed to herself, reaching out to touch his head. “I sense… confusion!”

“Wow, your powers astound me,” he said flatly.

“Why thank you,” she beamed, missing the sarcasm, “Now… You find yourself out of place, you feel that perhaps things are… amiss?”

Sota almost leapt up out of Julia’s grip, “Yes, exactly, is there a spirit or something that’s causing it!?”

“Yes, the spirit clouds your vision!” the medium cried, “it will make you confused, sluggish, and sexually impotent!”

Sota’s heart leapt into his threat, “Get rid of it now!”

The three faux candles on the medium’s head lit, and she hummed under her breath, reaching out to hold his hands. She slowly began chanting.

“Sota, I will not let the Damon take you!” Julia howled, hugging him close.

“Yes!” The medium howled, “hug him close, and chant the words to banish the dark spirit!” she began chanting, calling upon the spirits of her ancestors, “Join me!” she cried.

“The power of Christ Compels you!” Julia shouted in English, “The power of Christ compels you!”

Sota couldn’t understand the phrase, but each time Julia shouted it she hugged him tight, letting her massive breasts flop over his face, obscuring his vision. He tried to push them up, but they were like two heavy beanbag chairs, flopping down over him and easily overpowering his feeble resistance. The soft warmth slowly battered him into submission, burying him in titflesh as Julia and the medium’s voices rose in tempo, growing excited.

For Kami’s sake, just how BIG are these things? Sota pondered as Julia’s giant tits pressed down on his head.  H-cups? I-cups? J-cups even!?  They’re freakin’ HUGE!

“IT’S DONE!” the medium cried, releasing his hands and falling backwards with a gasp. “The spirit will trouble you no more!”

“MMFF!” Sota struggled to pull himself out from under Julia’s breasts, gasping for air a moment. He looked back at the still towering American girl, and scowled. “It didn’t work, she’s still big!”

The medium blinked, confused, “Of course my dear, she’s a volleyball player, they’re all very tall.”

Sota stared at her a moment, then collapsed back against Julia, “Yeah, I guess,” he said in a defeated tone.”

“Thank you for banushing the foul spearit!” Julia said with a smile.

“It is my duty as one with the gift,” Madam Hayashi said, “that will be five thousand yen!”

“Five thousand yen!?” Sota barked in surprise.

“A small price to pay for a ghost free home,” She said with a nod, “tell your friends about me!”

…

Later, after returning from the store, Sota lay on his cot, staring at the ceiling in frustration.

Nobody seems to have any answers, he thought miserably.

There was a knock at his door, “Come in!” he called.

Kaoru entered slowly, glancing down at him with a frown, “Sota, you’ve been acting strangely all day, Julia said you went to see a psychic? That’s not like you at all!” The ground shook a little as his massive sister flopped to the ground next to his bed, “Do you need to talk about something?”

You’re only supposed to be six foot ten! He thought wildly, “N-No,” he stammered, “I’m just tired is all.”

Kaoru sighed, “Fine Sota, I get that there are things you don’t want to talk to your sister about, but you do need to talk to someone. Between all of us girls we know a lot, so one of us has to have the answer you’re looking for, you can tell us anything, you know that, right?”

Sota chewed his lip, “Yeah, thanks.”

Kaoru got up, leaving him alone with his thoughts, This is a pretty weird problem, only someone really outside the box would even understand it… His eyes lit up; he suddenly knew who to ask.

…

“Sota!” Sakura said excitedly, putting the manga volume she was reading down as he entered the room, “what can I help you with?”

“You read a lot of science fiction and stuff, right?” Sota asked, walking up to her bed. He looked at the height and then kicked his leg up, trying to climb in. Sakura’s hands came down, scooping him up and lifting him up next to her on the mattress. “Thanks,” he muttered, looking at his legs dangling over the side.

“I do read a lot of speculative fiction,” Sakura said, adjusting her glasses, “manga, novels, even a few western comics, why do you ask?”

Sota chewed his lip, thinking over his question carefully, “So as a hypothetical, if a character in a manga I was reading woke up one day, and the world was radically different in some way, and he’s the only one who remembers it being another way, what should he do?”

“Hmm…” Sakura mused, “was he hit by the isekai truck perhaps?”

“No, I didn’t get hit by any trucks,” Sota said without thinking, “I mean… he didn’t get hit by any trucks.”

Sakura raised an eyebrow, “this hypothetical character, what exactly does he remember being different?”

Sota gulped, taking a chance, “He remembers his friends, who are all very tall, being shorter, much closer to his own size.”

Sakura stared for a moment, then giggled, “Well, that would be quite the shock for him, especially if he was already a shortcake to begin with.”

Sota growled, “Watch it!”

“Sorry,” she smirked. “I guess if he can’t figure out any obvious source of change, and the change isn’t bad, he should just kind of… live it?”

“Live it?” Sota asked.

Sakura shrugged, “Lots of genre fiction just doesn’t explain the circumstances the characters are in, for example Junji Ito often simply leaves presents the scenario, and the characters must simply go through it, there is no answer, sometimes the mystery box is just empty.”

“Doesn’t that guy draw the really messed up horror manga?” Sota asked uneasily, “I don’t know if I want to be- I mean if the character would want to be in one of his stories.”

“It’s just an example,” Sakura shrugged, “but my point is, maybe spend less time asking questions and more time exploring it?” She looked down at him, a suddenly lustful look coming over her face, “who knows? You might have fun.”

“Huh, maybe you’re right,” Sota said with a smile. He slid off the bed, grunting at the longer than expected drop. “Thanks!” he said, walking back into the hallway.

Explore it, he thought. I guess it would definitely be different to be with a girl that size… It was already pretty intense being with them at their old heights. He gulped as he realized that his cock, which he’d already been self-conscious about, was now half as big relative to the girls. Would they even feel me? he wondered.

He felt the urge to use the restroom, and stopped on his way back to his room. He locked the door behind him, slowly unzipping his fly. He froze as his hand gripped his manhood. He gripped it again, letting his hand slide up and down the length to make sure he wasn’t imagining it. Finally, he looked down, fighting to keep a grin off his face.

IT’S TWICE AS BIG! Is this what it feels like to be John Holmes? He thought wildly. He fought a laugh of joy, Whatever grew the girls decided to give me at least one thing! He chuckled to himself, Okay girls, maybe I can handle you after all!

…

Ayano moaned to herself, her hand down the front of her shorts as the flickering light from the pornographic film lit up her bedroom. She had her headphones on, completely absorbed in the dirty movie as the main character, a rugged and muscular looking man, pinned the squealing blonde to the bedspread.

“Yes!” she drooled, leaning forward just as he was about to go in.

The video froze, and a swirling circle appeared in the middle, “W-Wha?” she looked down in the corner of her screen, “No Network Available!?” Ayano felt the lust burning between her loins and mewled in frustration.

“Hey, the internet’s out!” Kaoru called.

Ayano hastily stumbled out of her room, “SOTA!” she cried.

He was in the living room, already on his phone as the other girls crowded around him, “Uh huh,” he nodded, “Okay, thanks.” He ended the call and shrugged, “Sorry girls, but they’re doing maintenance, it’s going to be down for about an hour.”

AN HOUR!? Ayano thought desperately, “S-Sota, that’s too long, I need to finish-“ she thought for a moment, realizing what she just said, “my homework, it’s got to be submitted online!”

Kyouka sniffed the air and then glanced at Ayano’s still damp fingertips, “Oh yeah, you’re working hard on a big assignment all right.”

Ayano flushed, but just glanced at Sota desperately. The other girls were already heading back to their rooms, muttering about catching up on their reading or taking a shower while the internet was out. Sota brought up the rear, and Ayano bit her lip as she reached down, laying a massive hand on his shoulder.

“S-Sota,” she whispered, “I’m uh… really worked up, I don’t think I can wait an hour!”

Sota gulped, looking up at her, “So you want to-“ he didn’t have a chance to finish, the towering volleyball player picked him up, lifting from under his arms like he was a stuffed animal as she all but ran through the dorm to her room.

“AH!” Sota shouted in surprise as she threw him through the air onto her bed, where he landed with a grunt. He winced as she slammed her door shut, turning the lock and whirling around with an almost animalistic grin on her face.

Sota’s mind raced, she’s huge, she’ll break you in two! She advanced on the bed, looming over him and tossing her shirt off. He quickly began fumbling with his own pants, barely having time to unbuckle them before Ayano’s hand gripped the leg, pulling them off with enough force that they flew against the wall. He moved for his boxers, but with a growl the amazon gripped the waistband, tearing them off with a loud rip.

I’ve never seen her this worked up, Sota panicked.

“You like these?” She grinned, unclasping her bra and letting it fall, freeing the twin orbs of her breasts to bounce up and down before him. She didn’t wait for an answer, climbing on the bed and leaning over him. She reached down, grabbing his hand and pulling it up to her chest, clasping to over the top and rubbing his open palm over her erect nipple. “Oh yeah,” she groaned, “play with them Sota!”

They’ve got to be at least an H-Cup, he thought in wonder. He reached up, slowly squeezing the soft flesh, letting his palms race over them, eager to feel every inch. Licking his lips he brought his fingertips to the top, letting his thumbs trace over her nipples in a motion that caused her to gasp in excitement.

She collapsed on top of him suddenly, her immense chest coming down on him like an avalanche, burying him in the warm and heavenly embrace of her breasts. The soft feminine scent of Ayano’s fruity body wash filled his nose, and he felt woozy as his head was swallowed up, trapping him there until the towering volleyballer felt ready to release him.

“Oh… yes,” she sighed, hefting herself up. She giggled as she saw Sota’s dreamy smile, “Enjoying yourself?”

“It’s so cold out here,” he complained, “put me back in your boobies…”

Ayano laughed, “I can’t wait any longer, sorry!”

Sato gulped as the mountain of a woman lifted herself up, angling herself over his own prodigious and proudly erect manhood. She drove herself down, her wetness allowing her to slide over him easily as she took his entire length in one quick thrust.

Sato winced at the increasing pressure as Ayano began to ride him, pressing him hard into the mattress as her momentum rocked his body.

My cock might be twice as big, he thought wildly, but I’m not!

Soon it didn’t matter, and whatever pain he felt from the crushing pressure of the giant girl was drowned out by the hammering blows of pleasure she was raining down on him with each up and down motion. His head lolled back, and he groaned, slapping his hands across her massive thighs.

“Yes!” Ayano cried, closing her eyes and giving in to her lust. Her pace increased, and Sota’s eyes went wide as her thrusts hit him with the force of a heavyweight boxer.

“A-Ayano!” he wheezed, feeling the wind getting knocked out of him as they neared climax.

“Just a little longer!” she pleaded, slamming her hips into his like a wrecking ball.

“I-I can’t last!” he wheezed.

“CUM!” she cried, crying out and spasming as her climax hit.

Sota bucked his hips as he sprayed his seed upwards, groaning loudly as he met the immovable wall of Ayano, pinning him in place. He fought anyway, struggling to thrust further into her as the powerful orgasm consumed his thoughts.

Finally, he collapsed against the bed, sweaty, beaten, probably bruised, but very satisfied. A dumb grin came over his face as Ayano finally climbed off of him, panting as she looked at his fading erection with a smile.

“Wow, that was great Sota, I can always count on you if I’ve got that certain itch,” she winked at him as she started getting dressed.

“Hey, do you want to lay in bed for a while?” he asked hopefully.

“Oh,” Ayano said awkwardly as she handed him his pants, “I really do have a lot of homework to do, sorry!” A moment later he was dressed and gently being pushed out of her room, “Thanks again!” she beamed, closing the door behind him.

Well, that part’s the same, he thought, a little annoyed. Ayano just doesn’t like attachments, no matter what size she is.

“Did you help Ayano ‘finish’ with her homework? ” Kaoru asked as he walked into the living room. There was a hint of jealousy in her voice, but Sota was too tired to care as he trudged towards the refrigerator.

“Yeah, some of those math problems must have been real screamers,” Sakura taunted from the couch.

“They sure were,” he chuckled, grabbing himself a soda. He popped it open, sipping it slowly while he thought of what to do next. He glanced at the towering girls in the living room, who had gone back to their television show.

I guess this is my life, he thought, wincing as the soreness from the lovemaking session hit, for now anyways… His mind started to wander, thinking over what bedding the other girls would be like at their new dimensions. He finished his soda and crumpled the can, dropping it into the recycle bin. I’d better start buying energy drinks or something…

Sota watched the gigantic girl’s volleyball team take their positions on the court. The opposing team was from a university somewhere in Sapporo, and like the girls he lived with they were towering amazons, the shortest of them couldn’t have been a hair under ten feet tall. He’d snuck a peek at the girl’s basketball team during practice, inexplicably they were all enormous too, and nobody seemed to think it was odd in the slightest.

He’d resigned himself to simply accepting things as they were, and he’d been slowly getting back into the normal routine of caring for the girls. There was twice as much of everything to do now of course, twice as much cooking, twice as much laundry, twice as much…

He smirked as he remembered the passionate night with Ayano, twice as much helping the girls satisfy their “needs.” He felt himself stir as he watched Ayano jump high, her watermelon sized breasts bobbing up eagerly as she spiked the ball back down into the rival court. The spectators around him cheered, and he crossed his legs nervously to hide his excitement. Who’d have thought a bigger dick would be a problem, he thought with a wry grin. Whatever had doubled the girl’s size had doubled the overall size of his “little buddy” too, just in one specific area… A worthwhile trade, all things considered.

The buzzer rang out and the volleyball game ended with victory for the home team. The girls high fived each other as they lined up to shake hands with the other team, the towering form of Ayano in the lead as she panted from exertion, a smile on her face.

“Man, those girls are good,” a man behind him said.

“Not bad looking either,” his friend replied.

“Yeah, too bad they’re… you know,” the first man chuckled.

“No kidding, I’m not man enough to take one of those girls out,” the second man whistled. The two got up to leave, following the rest of the spectators out as the match ended.

Sota just frowned at the two men’s expressions, but didn’t say anything. Even before they’d been fourteen feet tall the girls had often had difficulty getting dates or keeping the interest of other men due to their heights. He’d curiously done a few internet searches on dating for female athletes, most of the sites he found shared the sentiment of the two men who had just left, although there were a few like him who saw the appeal in a bigger girl. It seemed that, while nobody remembered their old heights, the stigma around dating the giant girls had increased with them.

I wonder if the timeline shifted too? He thought to himself, The girls seem to remember me going out with them, along with other things we did together… Did I take Ayano out in this universe too? Probably, he decided. He steepled his fingers in thought. He’d harbored a crush on her for years, ever since seeing her at one of his sister’s high school volleyball events, but while she’d gone out with him once, and even jumped in bed with him right afterwards, the towering busty beauty had been adamant that she just wanted to be friends… with benefits of course.

The girls were done with the usual post-game rituals, and were walking towards the exit. He stood up and walked down the steps of the bleachers to join them, smirking as they stooped low to be able to fit under the doorway. Seeing how the massive girls dealt with a world that had become too small for them was always a little amusing, especially after all the teasing he’d received from them about his own five foot height.

“Good hustle girls,” he said, smiling and giving them a thumb’s up.

“They were an easy win,” Kaoru said dismissively, “their school isn’t ranked very high.”

“Still, we’re definitely improving as a team,” Sakura said, reaching down to ruffle Sota’s hair, “And it’s all thanks to our little coach!”

“I am not-“ he started, but he stopped, sighing as he looked up at the fourteen foot tall volleyball players. I was already short compared to them, now nearly everyone is.

The girls filed into the locker room, chatting idly amongst themselves. He glanced at Ayano again, taking in her voluptuous frame as she disappeared inside to shower and change.

I’m going to give it another shot, he decided. A real date, not just fun in the bedroom! He smiled, who knows? Maybe a bigger Ayano will be more open to a long term relationship!

The girls filed out of the locker room after a few minutes, and Sota saw his chance as Ayano was hanging back behind the others, checking a message on her phone as she slowly followed them.

“Uh, hey, Ayano?” he started.

“Hmm?” She glanced down at him, sliding her phone into the pocket of her shorts with a polite smile.

“I was thinking,” he started nervously, “would you like to go out with me this Friday? Dinner and a movie maybe?”

Ayano tilted her head curiously, but smiled, “Sure, that sounds like a good time! Can we go see that spy movie that came out last month? The lead actor is just the dreamiest…” she blushed and giggled.

“Yeah, that sounds perfect!” Sota said with a grin. Maybe I’ll have a chance with Ayano in this world after all!?

…

“You’re going out with Ayano again?” Kaoru asked, crossing her arms and leaning against his doorframe.

He scowled up at her, “Yes, and it’s none of your business!” he glanced through his shirts, trying to pick one to wear.

“Who my brother dates is absolutely my business!” Kaoru said angrily, “besides, didn’t she already make it clear how she sees you?”

“Yeah, like a little brother,” he grumbled, “With ah… benefits.”

“Interesting way to phrase that,” Kaoru muttered under her breath.

“What!?”

“Nothing!” she said with a sweet smile, “you have fun on your date Shorta!”

Normally he’d have tried to tackle her over the remark, but he’d never had much success in his old life, and now with her twice as tall the notion seemed a lot more daunting. It would be like a chihuahua trying to tackle a great dane.  He just glared at her as she giggled, waving playfully as she walked away.

What is with her? It’s like she gets jealous any time I try to get close to anyone else, He shook his head, pushing the matter out of his mind as he looked over his shirts, finally picking the perfect one.

…

“Hmm… dressed to impress!” Sakura said as Sota entered her bedroom. She smiled, adjusting her glasses as she took in Sota’s evening attire. “Oh I love this tie!” she giggled, reaching down to touch it.

“H-Hey!” he stammered, pulling away, “It took me like twenty minutes to get it tied properly! Kyoka said that you wanted to see me about something?”

“Hmm… did you know how to tie a tie in your old universe?” she asked curiously.

“My old-“ his eyes went wide as he saw she had a pencil and a notepad in hand, “Hey! All that stuff I talked about with you was strictly hypothetical! Like out of a book I’m reading!”

Sakura just giggled, “You’re so cute when you’re flustered!” She jotted down something, but when he tried to see what it was she just pulled the notepad away. “I just think it’s good for you to have someone you can talk to, about all the differences, or at least what you think are the differences.”

“What I think are the differences!? Do you believe me or not?” he asked.

Sakura just shrugged, “Well I believe you think we were all only around six or seven feet tall, that’s the only change, right?”

“Yeah,” Sota sighed, “It’s really weird.”

“I know,” Sakura mused, “How would a girl play volleyball at only six feet tall? She wouldn’t even be able to jump as high as the net!”

“The nets were shorter too,” Sota said tersely.

“Wow, how boring,” Sakura commented. “Anyways, I think it’s good to talk about weird thoughts you have, without people thinking you’re crazy I mean… even if maybe you are a little.”

He chuckled, “Thanks Sakura… anyways I’ve been taking your advice about just trying to live with it. I don’t think there are many changes…” He chewed his lip, “I went out with Ayano, back when I first started working as the dorm manager, right?”

“Oh yes,” Sakura laughed, “she said you were more like-“

“A little brother,” he finished with a frown, “yes, I remember… I was just double checking.”

A sudden quirky smile came over Sakura’s face as she realized something, “I’ll bet the short Ayano really liked you, a nympho like her could never resist what you’ve got in your shorts!”

Sota blushed, “T-That was also shorter,” he stammered.

Sakura raised an eyebrow, “Fascinating,” she muttered as she scribbled her notes. “I don’t really know anything about psychology except for what I’ve seen in movies, but if you are having a psycho episode or something that’s probably important, penises always mean something in psychology!”

“I’m not having an episode!” he insisted.

Sakura tapped the pencil on her lips, “I wish I’d read more science and less science fiction…” she murmured, “if you’re not crazy, and you probably aren’t, then there’s got to be some multiverse explanation for all of this stuff, like in those American superhero movies!”

“I’ll leave that one to Doctor Strange,” Sota said dismissively, “I’m going to take Ayano out tonight, and maybe I’ll finally get her to see me as more than the kid that showed up to cheer for her at matches back in school.”

Sakura shrugged, “I guess you have taken on a lot of responsibility around here, good luck!”

“Thanks!” he said with a smile, heading out the door.

Sakura flopped on her bed, thinking over the notes she’d taken, “I wonder if there’s a universe where we’re all apes,” she wondered to herself. “That version of Sota probably gets us bananas every morning…”

…

Sota had to hold his hand up to grasp Ayano’s, and he felt almost like a small child as her massive fingers wrapped around his, pulling slightly as the nearly fourteen foot tall volleyball player led him through the city streets.

“Oh, look, a buffet!” Ayano said excitedly, pointing to a new seafood restaurant. “It says all you can eat!”

I was thinking of someplace classier, he thought to himself as Ayano dragged him towards the restaurant, but then again… He gulped as he looked up at her towering form. He’d struggled to prepare enough food for the girls, and the grocery bill had gone from high to downright alarming, without the university stipend they’d have eaten themselves out of house and home long ago.

“All you can eat,” Sota said with a smile, “why not? I’ll pay!”

…

“N-No,” the restaurant owner stammered, looking up at the girl who was crouched in the waiting area.

“What do you mean no?” Sota asked with a frown, “my date wants all you can eat seafood!”

“Sir,” the restaurant owner said in a hushed voice, “ Please, these volleyball girls, they’re bottomless!”

“It’s okay Sota,” Ayano sighed, “We can just go somewhere else.”

“No!” Sota declared angrily, puffing his chest out as he looked up at the restaurant owner, a defiant glint in his eye, “There’s nothing on the sign that says volleyball players can’t eat here, now I demand you give us a table!”

The owner gave a defeated sigh, then forced a smile, “Right this way!”

Ayano giggled as she stooped low, barely able to make her way through the restaurant. In the corner several waiters pushed chairs and tables out of the way, clearing a space for her to sit, instead of a chair in her size two of them dragged a massive cushion from somewhere, letting her sit at the table with Sota, though even without a chair she loomed over him.

“Thanks Sota,” she sighed, “It’s so nice having a guy who’s not scared to be seen with one of us.”

“Hey, don’t worry about a thing when I’m around,” he said with a wide grin. It’s already working! She’s starting to see what I can do for her!

The pair started piling their plates high, laughing and joking with each other as they tried the various dishes. The owner looked on from the corner miserably as Ayano got up, walked in her bent over fashion to the buffet, and delicately used the utensils to pile her plate high again and again.

“Hmm… you know they say oysters are an aphrodisiac?” Ayano giggled, slurping one of the shellfish into her mouth. She dropped it to her plate, where it clattered next to the other spent shells.

“That’s probably just one of those silly internet rumors,” Sota laughed, “Like Spanish fly!”

Ayano’s eyes went wide, “D-Do you have some Spanish fly?”

“Ah, no,” Sota laughed nervously. “S-Say, how many oysters have you had?”

“I’m just going to have one more plate,” she said, standing up again.

Oysters aren’t a real aphrodisiac, he insisted to himself, gulping nervously as he watched her fill her plate again. It’s just a silly superstition! As he watched Ayano slurp down each oyster, the shells clattered ominously on the plate.

…

Sota grunted as he tried to balance the massive popcorn bucket and drink he’d bought as he moved through the theater. Ayano’s massive size meant they had no choice but to sit in the back of the theater, although he was happy to see that there was at least a massive seat in her size.

“Here you go,” he said, “snacks are on me!” he handed up the extra large popcorn and soda, and she took them with a grin, instantly making them look comically small in her hands as she rested them on the armrest of her chair.

“Oh Sota, you take such good care of us all,” Ayano giggled.

“That’s my job,” he laughed as the lights started to dim in the theater. He glanced down at the other seats. They were mostly empty, and as the shadows fell over them and made it hard to see he could swear at least one other couple was kissing a few rows in front of them.

“Oh, they’ve got the right idea,” Ayano said with a smirk.

“Uh, I don’t know,” Sota said in a hushed tone as the first preview played, “it seems kind of risky-“

He was cut off as Ayano leaned over, sliding her hands under his arms and scooping him easily up and out of his seat. He gulped as he was placed on her lap, the smooth warmth of her thighs radiating up from below him. He opened his mouth to speak, but Ayano playfully pushed a piece of warm buttery popcorn into his mouth, silencing him as her hands began to wander his body.

Damn oysters, Sota thought with a shiver as her massive hand squeezed his thigh. Her hand drifted further in, the tip of her finger tracing along his hardening manhood.

“Oh, there he is!” Ayano moaned excitedly.

Sota watched as the lead actor began the action filled opening sequence of the movie. He was a square jawed man with an English accent, and as the ongoing battle against legions of henchmen caused his shirt to be torn away, his chiseled chest and abs were exposed.

“Oh wow,” Ayano groaned, “h-he’s so amazing…”

Sota gulped as Ayano’s hand slid between his legs, “Y-Yeah, he’s something!” Sota squeaked.

Ayano gasped as a wave of lust came over her as the actor threw his shirt away, going bare chested as he fought the next wave of evildoers. Her hand gripped him through his pants, sliding up and down his shaft and causing him to squirm. Her titanic breasts drooped over his head, blocking his view as she leaned forward eagerly.

“Ayano!” he hissed, “b-be careful!”

“Oh!” she giggled, lifting her hand quickly as if she’d been burned, “Sorry! T-This movie is just getting me so worked up!” She leaned back, letting him see again as the warm breasts pulled back.

I’m never taking a girl to get oysters ever again, he vowed, his face red as he felt the massive hard-on stretching almost painfully against the fabric of his pants.

“I-It’s okay,” he said, breathing out slowly to try to calm himself down. “Let’s just enjoy the movie!”

“I wonder if there are going to be any other sexy parts,” Ayano giggled, hugging him tight enough to force a grunt.

This is supposed to be an action movie, he thought wildly, there probably won’t be any other parts that get her going like that…

…

“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me!” Sota whispered under his breath as the muscular spy was stripped of his shirt and pants, then forced into a pair of shackles against the wall.

“Unf,” Ayano grunted, biting her lip as she took in the movie screen with wide eyes.

“And now Mr. Frond, you vill talk!” the movie’s villain, an attractive woman in tight leather, declared arrogantly.

“Oh yeah he’s going to talk,” Ayano moaned. Her hands were in Sota’s lap again, and he gasped in time with the spy on the screen as the first crack of the villain’s whip met his chest.

“A-Ayano!” he moaned.

“Tell me your secrets, Jack Frond!” Ayano muttered, rolling her hips against Sota’s bottom as she tried to grind herself off. Her hands were sliding up and down his manhood again, and he squirmed as though it was him being tortured, rather than the movie character on the screen before him.

“Do you expect me to talk?” the spy shouted defiantly.

“No, I expect you to cum!” Ayano giggled, talking to the screen as if she’d forgotten Sota was there.

How long is this torture scene!? Sota wondered as he gritted his teeth. He clenched his legs together, struggling in the grip of the giant volleyball player as she absentmindedly brought him closer to orgasm.

“I-I’ll never surrender,” the spy said, painting as a sheen of sweat lit up his chiseled body.

“Oh Sota, I’d break him!” Ayano groaned to herself, “he’d say my name!”

“A-Ayano!” Sota panicked, feeling the warmth rising between his legs as the motion of her hand increased furiously.

“Say it for me again agent Sota!” she replied, squeezing her eyes shut as her powerful hand gave a final quick burst of movement.

“Ayano!” Sota almost shouted, his head jerking back against the giant girl’s torso as he came through his pants. An explosion rocked the screen as the spy enacted his escape plan, the pyro techniques and blaring action music providing the perfect cover for the noises that were escaping Sota as he sprayed his seed across the inside of his underwear.

Ayano’s eyes shot open as she felt a warm wetness against her hand, “Oh, whoops,” she whispered, blushing. “S-Sorry, I got a little too into the movie.”

“I-It’s fine,” Sota whispered, collapsing against her.

“You can’t stop me, agent Frond!” the villainess on the screen shouted, “my plan is inevitable!”

Ayano frowned, “Sota, what was her plan again? I wasn’t paying much attention.”

He looked down at the wet spot on the front of his pants, and chuckled, “I wasn’t either.”

…

When the movie was over he and Ayano had left through the theater’s back exit, sparing him the embarrassment of walking through the theater with a stain on his pants. The streets were mostly deserted too, and Sota sighed with relief as the pair finally made it back to the Girl’s Volleyball dorm.

“I’m really sorry Sota,” Ayano said, peeking into the common area to see if any other girls were using it. When she saw the coast was clear she pulled him by the arm, dragging him into her room. The door slammed behind them, and she snapped the lock shut, giggling as she lifted him onto the bed. “Let’s get you out of those pants,” she murmured.

“I’ve got some clean clothes back in my room,” he said uncertainly.

“Hmm?” Ayano looked up at him, then blinked, “Oh, right, you’ll probably want a change of pants later.” With that she pulled them down, taking his underwear with them and leaving him naked from the waist down. Sota’s manhood sprung up, and Ayano’s eyes widened, “hard again already! You’re the best Sota-kun!”

“I aim to please!” he said with a weak grin.

“How long can it stay hard, I wonder?” Ayano teased. She hooked her hands under her shirt, lifting up and letting him get a look at the way her bra cradled the pillowy soft flesh of her breasts, jiggling from the motion of her body as he stared down in wonder. Each one was easily bigger than his head, and Ayano seemed to drink in his enthusiasm as she unhooked her bra with a lustful sigh. The garment fell to the floor, letting him see the perky nipples, erect and ready for his hands as they reached down, sliding over them and delicately tweaking the points.

“Like that!” Ayano gasped, arching her back.

He grinned, doubling his efforts and causing her breathing to pick up. Suddenly she lifted her arm, forcing his hands away. Next her hands pushed to the sides of her breasts, bringing them against his manhood and swallowing it up between them. She slid up and down along his length, turning him to jelly and scattering his thoughts as the velvety soft skin of her cleavage cradled him and sent waves of pleasure along his body.

“That feels good,” he managed, clenching his fists as she continued.

“You’re a boob man, aren’t you Sota?” she laughed, pressing tighter and eliciting a groan as the biggest pair of tits he’d ever seen drove him closer to the brink. Each up and down motion milked his erection, the warmth growing almost hot as he fought to last as long as he could, bathing in the electric sensation.

“Y-Yeah, I’m a boob man,” he admitted, squeezing his eyes shut.

“Come on them!” Ayano ordered, sliding her breasts down his manhood one final time, causing him to jerk in surprise as he began spraying his seed across her chest. She chuckled, blushing with arousal as she kept going, forcing each spurt out of him in regular time until finally he was spent, collapsing backwards onto the bed, covered in sweat and panting as though he’d just run a marathon.

They’re just too big for me to handle, he thought in a daze, looking at the twin orbs that still glistened with his white cum, I can’t last against a pair of breasts like that!

“Already getting hard again!” Ayano said with an approving smile. The bedsprings creaked as she climbed on top of him, letting the tremendous tits hang over his face like a pair of pendulums as the towering volleyball star watched him return to full mast. She didn’t have to wait long, and soon she was positioning herself over him, and he grunted as she bore down, sliding herself over his shaft and enveloping him completely.

Sota was already weak from the furious titjob he’d just received, and as Ayano began to ride him furiously he found himself losing focus entirely, staring at her bouncing tits as wave after wave of fiery pleasure radiated through him. He wasn’t sure when he grabbed her hips, only that he was gripping them for dear life as they rocked against his own, driving him into the mattress and squeaking the springs with each thrust.

“Touch them again Sota!” Ayano moaned, grabbing his hands and forcibly dragging them up to her chest. He could just barely reach her breasts, and he cupped the bottoms of them as Ayano gasped loudly. She seemed to shiver, and with a loud and lingering grunt she came. He tensed as his own climax joined hers, though even at the height of his pleasure he was drained, content to lay back on the bed and let his Amazonian lover continue to grind against him as she finished them both off with a blissful expression on her face.

When the last traces of her orgasm had faded, Ayano slid herself off of him, collapsing next to him on the bed in a way that rocked him up and down with the springs.

“Thanks for that Sota,” she said dreamily, “you’re always so good in bed!”

“Thanks,” he said, blushing. The boost to his ego was giving him a bit of courage as well, and in spite of his fatigue he forced himself to sit up, clearing his throat. “I uh, was wondering Ayano, since we had such a good time together, have you maybe thought about seeing us as more than just friends?”

Ayano smiled, hugging him close, “Oh Sota, I used to think of you as this cute boy who would show up to all of our volleyball matches, but watching how you’ve taken charge of the dorm and the volleyball team I can see that you’ve really grown into a different person!”

His eyes lit up, “Yeah! So you’re finally ready to start a real relationship with me?”

Ayano bit her lip, “Well… no, I just think that with all of your responsibilities being our coach, our dorm manager, and doing all the other stuff you do with all the girls, it wouldn’t be fair for me to distract you right now! And I wouldn’t want to have a relationship mess up our team dynamics when we’re working so well, I’m sure you understand.”

Well, so much for trying again, he thought with a sigh, “Yeah, I get it.”

She giggled and hugged him close, “Can we still be friends?”

“Of course,” he said with a smile.

“With benefits?” she added.

He rolled his eyes and chuckled, “Yeah Ayano, we’ll just keep the status quo.”

…

“She turned you down again huh?” Kaoru chuckled, glancing over the couch as he walked slowly back to his own room.

“How’d you know?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Just figured,” his sister replied with a shrug, “Ayano definitely likes you, but she doesn’t really want a regular boyfriend I don’t think.”

“I guess I’m back to square one,” Sota muttered, walking to the fridge and opening it. He frowned as he looked up at the towering shelves, then with a resigned sigh he went to get the stepstool he’d been using to navigate the kitchen.

…

“So Ayano isn’t any different in this universe,” Sakura muttered, tapping the eraser of her pencil against her lip. A moment later she scrawled another note, “I thought as much…”

“I guess it was kind of silly to think she’d be any different just because she’s bigger, ” Sota sighed.

He was laying on Sakura’s bed, and it felt oddly like a therapist’s office as she loomed over him, writing notes on his experiences in the two “universes.” Sota wasn’t sure how seriously she was taking him, Sakura was always an oddball at the best of times, but even if she was teasing him somehow, it felt good to talk to someone about things.

“Can I ask a question?” Sakura asked suddenly, “About the other timeline, where we were all smaller. ”

“Sure,” Sota said with a smile. “I’ll warn you though, you girls were always pretty big to me.”

“Did boys find me… cute in that world?” she asked hesitantly. “Did I go on a lot of dates? Were guys interested in me? Or was I still the tall weirdo?”

Sota sat up, chewing his lip as he tried to think of what to tell her, “Well ah,” he began, “Ayano is pretty much the same, personality wise, and her history seems mostly the same too,” he said slowly, “I think it’s like that for all of you girls.”

“So the answer is no, boys didn’t find me cute,” Sakura said with a sad smile.

“Sorry,” Sota muttered, “If it matters, I think you’re cute, even when you’re…” he looked up at her, “Well, you know.”

She smirked and adjusted her glasses, trying to keep her cool as a blush flowed into her cheeks. She was silent a moment, as if fighting a giggle, then finally a goofy grin broke out across her face.

“SHORTA!” she called, leaping at him. His eyes went wide in surprise as the towering girl tumbled into him, hugging him close and giving him a playful noogie as he struggled in her grip. “You’re making me silly!” she laughed, wrestling him down.

“H-Hey, let me go!” he protested, squirming in her grip and trying to force her arms up.

“I’ll let you go if you promise to take me out on a date next!” she beamed.

“Deal!” Sota called, laughing quite loudly as she began tickling him mercilessly, “Stop that, seriously!”

“Never!” she teased, increasing her efforts.

Sota managed to wiggle out of her grip, grunting as he made the long drop off her gigantic bed and sprinted towards the door. He bolted out into the hallway, grunting as he slammed into Sanae, who was carrying a plate of snacks back to her own room.

“Oh, sorry Sota!” she called down with a cheery wave.

“No problem,” he grunted, stumbling back. Before he’d woken up to double sized girls, Sanae had been the only member of the volleyball team he’d been able to look in the eye. Now even running into the team’s little Libero was like slamming into a tree, knocking the wind out of him and stunning him for a moment.

“You didn’t get very far,” Sakura giggled from behind him.

“Nope,” Sota agreed, forcing himself back to his feet, “I’m still getting used to you girls being…”

“Being what?” Sanae asked curiously.

“Nothing,” Sota waved dismissively. He turned back to Sakura, “So, where do you want me to take you?”

“That’s not the girl’s job to figure out!” Kaoru called from the kitchen, “Surprise her with something good, Sota!”

“Yeah,” Sakura agreed, adjusting her glasses, “surprise me!”

They might be twice as big, Sota thought with a wry grin, but none of these girls have changed much at all…

Sota sighed contentedly, looking at all of the laundry hanging on the clotheslines to dry. He was finally starting to get the hang of his usual housekeeping chores in a world where the volleyball girls were twice as big.

“So, you’re taking Sakura out?” Kaoru asked, leaning against the back door of the dormitory, “You’re spending a lot of time with her lately…” She smirked, “What’s been going on between you? You’re usually not so secretive about what you do with the girls around here, I’ve definitely walked in on you enough times.”

“Anyone else that’s walked in on someone that many times would learn to knock,” Sota muttered.

“Excuse me?” Kaoru asked with a frown.

“Sakura’s just been showing me some interesting manga!” he said defensively. Of course the reality was that she’d been helping him deal with his feelings on finding the world changed to such a degree, but his now fourteen-foot-tall sister didn’t need to know that.

“So what are you going to dress up as?” Kaoru asked.

“What do you mean?” Sota asked, raising an eyebrow.

“You’re taking Sakura to an anime convention and you don’t have a costume?” Kaoru laughed, “I went with her to the one last year, she made me dress up as one of the girls from Sailor Moon.” His sister tapped her chin a moment, thinking, “She might have one for you already picked out.”

“I guess I’d better go ask her,” he chuckled, “I wouldn’t want to show up to my date underdressed.”

…

Sakura beamed as he entered her room, “Sota! I was just getting our costumes ready, what do you think!” She held up an armored helm, spray painted and polished to look like steel instead of the styrofoam and rubber that it was. She was wearing a black bodysuit already, no doubt intended to be worn underneath whatever elaborate costume she’d prepared. For his part Sota couldn’t help but let his gaze linger on her, taking in the way the tight black fabric fit her body like a second skin.

Sota grinned as he recognized the helmet, “Fullmetal Alchemist? All right! I always thought Al’s armor was cool, I’m going to look great in that!”

Sakura blushed, looking down at him, “Uh… well no, you’re not going as Al, I am.”

“Ah, a gender flipped thing?” Sota asked, “I guess that’s kind of cool.”

“It’s not like anyone can tell if I’m a guy or a girl in this thing anyway,” Sakura said, glancing at the helmet, “anyways I wanted us to cosplay some characters from the same series, so I needed to find some with my uh… stature.”

Sota glowered at her, “What do you mean?”

“I was going to go with Mario and Princess Peach, but then I thought maybe a more action oriented series would be better, plus you and Edward from Fullmetal Alchemist have certain…features in common,” Sakura said sheepishly.

“Like being brave, strong, good looking?” Sota asked with a scowl.

“Sure,” Sakura giggled, standing up and looming over him. “Now can you help me get my costume on? This armor isn’t real metal, but it’s still a pain to get all the pieces on just right unless you’ve got someone to help you.”

“Yeah, no problem,” Sota said, glancing at the armor plates on the bed.

“They clasp onto my outfit with Velcro,” Sakura explained, standing up and looming over him, “then some of them connect to each other!”

“Right,” he muttered, grabbing the large chromed shin guard, “I guess we should get started!”

He clasped the first piece on, hearing the soft scratching sound as the velcro adhered to the black bodysuit. The lower parts of the suit went on easily enough, but when he got to the thigh-pieces of Sakura’s costume he started to notice a problem.

Look at her ass, he thought wildly, blinking as the perfectly sculpted cheeks hung just over his head. She could have bent backwards slightly and they’d have rested on his face.

“Sota?” she called, “Is everything okay back there?”

“Yeah,” he said quickly, “Just uh… figuring out this clasp!”

Sakura raised an eyebrow, then giggled as she saw the blushing expression on his face. She slowly rocked back and forth as he worked, leaning back just slightly.

“H-Hold still!” Sota stammered as he tried to get the pieces of fake armor on her. She giggled, shifting slightly and causing him to miss one of the Velcro clasps against the dark fabric of the bodysuit, “Hey, did you- MMF!”

Sakura smirked as she felt her bottom collide with Sota’s face, “Oops!” she said with a smile, “sorry!” Her grin turned to a look of surprise as Sota’s arms reached up, wrapping around her belly and pulling her towards him. “Sota, be careful!” She warned, struggling to keep her balance with the bulky costume feet on, “I’m going to- AH!”

Sota’s world went dark as she tumbled over, her bottom landing on his face and blocking out the light of her bedroom as the full weight of the titanic girl came down on him. Her bottom was well sculpted by years of athletics, shapely, but firm, and it easily held him in place as he squirmed underneath her feebly. The thin fabric of the black bodysuit stretched across her cheeks, so sheer that she might as well have been wearing literally nothing.

It’s not so bad down here, he thought in daze as the pressure squeezed his face, warm at least…

Sakura grunted as she pinned him to the floor, looking at Sota’s flailing feet in front of her as she realized what had happened. With a squeak of surprise, she struggled to get herself up. She quickly whirled around, worried she’d crushed the life out of Sota. She sighed with relief as she saw he was still conscious, then smirked as she saw the massive tent in his pants.

“Well well,” she giggled, raising her foot and teasingly poking his groin with the tip of her toe, “It seems Sota-kun is one of those boys that likes a girl to sit on his face?”

Sota blinked, jolting upright, “I-I just fell!” he insisted.

“That’s pretty dangerous for such a small boy,” she teased, “but if you wanted to, we could do that after the convention… without the bodysuit.”

“Maybe on a soft surface,” he muttered, rubbing the back of his head. The lingering pain of being sat on by a fourteen foot girl was vanishing quickly at least. “Okay, let’s get the rest of this costume on!” he insisted.

…

Sota was impressed by the quality of the costume Sakura had made for him, and he couldn’t help but grin as her gauntleted hands slowly fixed the blond wig in place.

“This looks great!” he said, clenching and unclenching his own faux-steel glove.

“Thanks!” Sakura’s muffled voice came from inside of the massive armor.

The pair made their way out through the common area, catching Kyouka’s and Julia’s attention as they moved through the common room. The two of them were lounging on the couch, watching what looked like a dreary drama film as they turned to look at their costumed friends.

“A little old for dress up, aren’t you?” Kyouka smirked.

“It’s cosplay!” Sakura replied defensively, “and it’s very cool!”

“You’re not who I would go to for advice on what’s cool,” Kyouka said with a chuckle, “besides, cosplay is just an excuse for girls with big breasts to show them off…” She looked down at her own comparatively flat chest with a sigh.

“Costumes!?” Julia beamed excitedly, “Like with Halloween!?”

“No, it’s nothing like that silly American children’s holiday!” Sakura cried, “It’s a show of dedication to a fandom, and skill with-“

“No Julia,” Kyouka chuckled, “Halloween has candy, so it’s definitely better than cosplaying.”

“Cosplaying is… for growed adults?” Julia asked curiously.

“Yeah,” Kyouka said, rolling her eyes, “It’s for people who are really into manga and anime, you know comics and cartoons?”

“I will go fetching a costume for me!” Julia said excitedly.

“Wait, Julia!” Kyouka scowled. She got up, following the blonde and trying to call her back to the living room as Sakura and Sota watched them go.

“Sota,” Sakura’s muffled voice came softly through the costume, “You don’t think cosplay is lame or anything, do you?”

“No, of course not!” he laughed, “these costumes are great, they’re better than what I’ve seen in some movies, I think people are going to really like them.”

Sakura giggled happily from behind her helm, “Thanks… Come on, let’s go before we miss a panel!”

…

The anime convention was being held at a large hotel conference center in the middle of town. Thankfully it was a fairly short walk from the university campus, and there was even a truck loading entrance that was being operated by the con’s staff for the handful of bigger visitors that had decided to attend.

I wonder if every girl that’s big like that plays a sport, Sota wondered, watching a towering woman and her much smaller male companion enter in front of them. He couldn’t help but smirk as he saw their cosplay choice, Tanjiro and Nezuko from Demon Slayer. Maybe Sakura had a good point with matching cosplay to our heights… Seeing Nezuko so much bigger is a little odd.

The convention itself was well organized, with a large merchants and artist corner that Sakura dragged him through eagerly, squealing in delight at the arrayed merchandise, both official and unofficial, that lined the stands.

“Look at that,” Sakura marveled, staring down through her helmet at an elaborate oil painting of a dozen anime characters from different series eating dinner together.

Sota grimaced, not seeing the appeal, “Seems a little odd to have so many characters in one thing like this, and an oil painting too?” he looked through the rest of the artist’s booth, almost all of the portraits were of ill-conceived anime crossovers, and even one particularly ugly piece featuring Goku and Superman arm-wrestling.

“Sota, it’s got Saitama, Haruhi, Luffy, they’re all there!” Sakura squealed. She went silent as she looked at the small price tag in the corner, “Oh… I guess I don’t need it,” she said softly.

Sota sighed, looking at the painting, “You really like that thing, huh?”

“I’ve just never seen all of my favorites in one place like this before,” Sakura said excitedly.

Sota chuckled to himself, waving the artist over, “Hey, I’d like to buy this one?”

The short and pudgy man working the stall beamed, “Ah, the Last Supper picture, a good choice! You must have fine taste sir!”

Nobody with fine taste would buy this thing, Sota thought to himself, but with a smile he handed the man the bills, taking some solace in how Sakura all but leapt in the air behind him in excitement.

“Y-You bought it!? THANK YOU SOTA!”

“Hey, it’s no big-“ he grunted as she picked him up, hugging him to the breastplate of her costume, causing his legs to swing through the air as she swayed back and forth.

“I’ll get it framed and hung in my room!” she said, slowly setting him down.

“Wow, then I’ll get to look at it every time I see you,” he said weakly, “Great.”

Sakura missed the sarcasm, eagerly taking the bagged up painting from the artist, “Let’s see if there’s anything else over here worth getting!” She grabbed his hand, causing him to stumble as he struggled to keep up with the towering girl.

“Excuse me!” A con photographer called, waving to them, “Could I get a picture?”

“Sure!” Sakura called.

“Okay, now you, the short fellow, get a little closer to your friend!”

Sota scowled angrily, “Who are you calling short!?”

“Damn, that guy’s really good at playing Edward from FMA,” someone said behind them.

He whirled around, “I just don’t like being called short, okay!?” People were filming now, laughing and cheering him on, which just made him huff in frustration, “Oh ha ha, look, if you don’t all stop laughing maybe I’ll give you something to cry about-“

“You’re the best Edward I’ve ever seen,” a woman gushed, walking forward. She leaned over, snapping a quick selfie with him. “You’re acting just like he does in the anime!”

“Acting?” Sota blinked. A low stifled laugh came from the muffled confines of Sakura’s helm. He forced a smile, “Yes, acting like Edward, haha, I sure hate being called short!” The crowd laughed amongst themselves, moving on as the convention photographer finished the picture.

“Is that what I have in common with Edward from Fullmetal Alchemist?” Sota asked sharply, crossing his arms and looking up at Sakura.

“Maybe,” Sakura admitted, the helmet hid her expression, but not the amusement in her voice.

They moved through the rest of the convention, taking in the sights and occasionally posing for photos. While Sakura was too tall by half to really fit the characters they’d chosen, the high quality of their outfits still attracted attention.

Everything was going well, until a man carrying a pair of large soft drinks from the snack bar began walking in their direction. Sota saw the danger early, grimacing as he noticed the pooled red soda on the plastic lids, and the way the man seemed off balance as he nudged his way through the crowd.

“Sakura, we need to be-“

“Look out!” the man cried, bowling over as he tripped on something.

Sota thought fast, moving between the waves of bright red strawberry soda and a stunned Sakura, along with several other cosplayers gathered around them in the tight crowd of the hallway. He grimaced as he held his arms out, taking the full wave of the ice cold soda, flinching as the ice clattered around him.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry!” the man stammered, forcing his way back to his feet.

“I-It’s fine,” Sota shivered, “A-Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” the man shouted, “I’ll make this up to you! C-Can you wait right here!?”

“Sure,” Sota muttered, crossing his arms for warmth as he looked down at his ruined outfit.

The man took off, leaving him stunned and soaked, along with several angry cosplayers behind him.

“What an inconsiderate jerk!” someone said, there were mutters of agreement, but it didn’t do Sota any good.

“Oh…” Sakura muttered, looking down at him. She reached up to take her helmet off, looking down at him with a frown, “That’s not good…”

“I’m sorry, I should have just moved out of the way,” Sota sighed, “I think the costume’s ruined…”

“Probably,” Sakura agreed, “but you saved everyone else’s costumes!”

“It’s true!” A girl in a witch hat said eagerly, “you’re a hero!”

He blushed, suddenly not feeling so foolish as the sugary red liquid dripped from his formerly yellow wig, “It’s nothing,” he said sheepishly. “I guess I’ll probably have to go home a little early though.”

Sakura pursed her lisp, then slowly smiled, “What if I just hid you somewhere so you could stay?”

“Hid me?” Sota asked with a frown, “What did you have in mind?”

She grabbed his arm, pulling him towards a bathroom, “Come on!” she said with a hushed giggle.

“Shouldn’t we wait for that guy to come back!?” he protested.

“He’s probably just going to try to give us some money or something,” Sakura said dismissively, “there’s a panel coming up that we won’t want to miss!”

…

Sota gulped as he looked up at the towering form of Sakura. They were in a private stall for bigger girls, the door locked behind them. Sota had been stripped down to his underwear, the only garments of his not soaked through with strawberry soda. Sakura had stripped her armor off to the waist, and was grinning down at him.

“Are you sure this is a good idea?” Sota asked nervously.

“It’s a great idea,” she declared, “the central part of the armor is empty anyways, I’ll just tighten this belt under your arms so you stay close to me, and you should fit in easily, completely hidden!”

“You’re sure I won’t be seen?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

Sakura shrugged, “I’m pretty sure this happened on Fullmetal Alchemist at least once, why wouldn’t it work in real life?”

“A lot of reasons,” Sota muttered, “but sure, let’s try it and see how it feels.”

Her arms came up under his armpits, lifting him like a doll up to her chest, turning him to face away from her. He felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up as she slowly eased the back of his head against her ample chest, making it a soft pillow as she lowered his legs down into a pair of tight Velcro loops that held the thigh parts of her costume in place.

Is that really going to support my weight? He wondered, but as Sakura cinched a belt around her waist, and his, he realized that he was light enough that she could carry him strapped to her like he was little more than a vest.

“Okay, help me get this armor back on, luckily this part’s easier than the rest!”

Sota’s world darkened as she pulled the massive armored plate over herself, hiding him from view and pressing his head firmly between her soft breasts. He heard the straps clicking together, and soon he was hidden from the world, trapped inside Sakura’s costume. She gathered his things, sliding them into a plastic bag for safekeeping, then lumbered back towards the bathroom door with a mischievous giggle.

“Comfy?” she whispered down to him.

“A little cramped,” he muttered, “but yeah, I’m okay!”

As his head rested against her warm bosom, he couldn’t help but smile, this isn’t so bad at all! The warmth from her body heat was a pleasant sensation after being doused by the ice cold soda, and her soft slow breathing gave the inside of the armor a slightly humid air, a sensuous feeling that mixed well with the thrill of being naked, or nearly so, and hidden in the midst of all the other convention attendees.

He managed to see out through the gaps in the armor, peering down at the passing crowds who seemed oblivious to his presence. Sakura’s lumbering form was clumsy already, and his added weight wasn’t restricting her movements any more than her costume already had, a thought that embarrassed him slightly. Even before the girls had been gigantic they’d manhandled him easily, now…

She’s carrying me around under a costume like I’m an accessory or something, he thought, and it isn’t even tiring her out!

While she was able to heft him up easily enough, she was starting to sweat. At first it was just a slight dampness seeping through the bodysuit, but soon he was feeling droplets roll down from her breasts, streaming across his face and making the air inside the costume oppressively swampy. Sota found himself getting lightheaded, and while fresh air flowed in from the gaps in the armor, it wasn’t enough.

“H-Hey, Sakura,” he panted, “Can you duck away somewhere hidden so that I can get a breather?”

“Sure!” she said, looking for an empty hall. She slowly lumbered down to a part of the convention center that appeared abandoned, readying herself to duck into one of the rooms.

“Sakura!” Julia’s excited voice called.

Sakura spun around to see the towering blond, dressed in tight blue spandex with an “S” across a pair of breasts just barely contained by the scandalous costume. Kyouka was with her, a red look on her face as she followed behind, dressed in her normal clothing.

“Look, it is a job for doing by Supergirl!” Julia declared, taking the iconic pose with her hands on her hips.

“We uh, thought we’d come check out the convention too,” Kyouka muttered.

“I dressed up as comic book character, as said!” Julia beamed.

“I tried to explain to her that it was only Japanese comic book characters,” Kyouka said with a sigh, “Something clearly got lost in translation… Where’s Sota?”

“I will find him with X-Rays eyes,” Julia said, peering around. She giggled and pointed at Sakura, “Is within her!”

Sakura started, “H-How’d you know?”

“His foot’s hanging out,” Kyouka said, grimacing as she pointed to Sota’s leg, which had come loose from the Velcro and was now dangling out of the armor’s chest section.

“Sota!” Sakura cried, quickly stumbling into the empty convention center room. She stripped off the armor, catching Sota in her arms as he fell forward.

“Ugh…” he moaned, blinking.

“Let him get some air!” Kyouka said, rushing to Sakura’s side as she slowly laid him on the floor.

“He must have passed out from the humidity inside the costume,” Sakura muttered, “Sota? Can you hear me?” Sota was about to reply yes, when a pair of lips came down on his, muffling his response. He started struggling under Sakura, but the massive girl held him in place as she attempted to give him mouth to mouth. “Did it work!?” she asked, wide eyed as he sat up, panting.

“I think you’re supposed to give him chest compressions or something,” Kyouka said with a smirk.

“I’m fine!” he almost shouted, scuttling back as the three towering girls surrounded him, smiling down.

“Great, well let’s get him something to wear and then…” Kyouka stopped, looking into the room with a frown, “What is this?”

The room was adorned with a tiny model city in the center, along with a large Godzilla suit against the far wall, a godzilla suit that wouldn't fit any normal person.

The door opened, and the group turned to see a man carrying a pair of sodas inside, struggling to balance them, “Hey, that’s the guy that ruined Sota’s costume!” Sakura called.

The man froze, then turned around with a grin, “Oh, I’ve been looking all over for you two!” He frowned as he saw Sota, in his underwear, with the three girls standing around him. “I uh… presume you’re just changing into a new outfit,” he coughed nervously.

“Sure, that’s it,” Sota said, standing up with a scowl.

“Here, have a free T-Shirt,” the man said, setting the drinks down and moving to a large table arrayed with merchandise. He threw Sota a shirt, and as Sota caught it he read the words on the front.

“Godzilla vs. Gamera?” he read incredulously.

“That’s right,” the man beamed, “I’m promoting the new movie at the con. I was going to have some girls dress up in those suits over there and smash up the city, but I think it’s falling through…” He paused for a moment, “Actually… if you wanted, maybe one of you girls would like to step in?”

“No way,” Kyouka scowled, “Kaiju movies are for little kids, you’ll never catch me dressing up and-“

“I call Godzilla!” Sakura shouted, running for the large rubbery suit.

…

Julia, Sota, and the promoter sat on the sidelines with the tripod camera, watching as Sakura excitedly bounced back and forth on her heels, raising her fists as the Godzilla costume’s tail waved back and forth.

“Come on Gamera, let’s go!” she called.

“I’m not doing this,” Kyouka scowled, her head poking out of the top of Gamera’s classic turtle shell as she crossed her arms.

Sakura lumbered forward, crushing the cardboard buildings and toy cars beneath her feet as she roughly pushed Kyouka with a giggle.

“H-Hey!” Kyouka shouted, stumbling backwards into a plywood office building. Under her bulk it collapsed into matchsticks. “Quit it Sakura!”

Sakura responded with a poor imitation of Godzilla's roar, playfully baring her teeth, “Gamera’s flat chest is no match for mighty Godzilla’s Double D’s of Death!” She playfully slapped her chest, protruding slightly even through the costume.

“Gamera’s what!? ” Kyouka growled, forcing herself to her feet, “Oh that is it!”

The trio of spectators watched as the two girls wrestled, tearing the model town to pieces as they slapped at each other, rolling through the toy sized streets. Julia clapped and giggled, and Sota smirked, watching Kyouka pick up the remains of a cardboard skyscraper, throwing it over her head at Sakura’s back. Sakura squealed playfully, trying to run, but Kyouka leapt forward, grabbing the costume’s tail.

“Say Gamera’s got big tits!” Kyouka howled, “Say it!”

“G-Gamera’s got big tits!” Sakura giggled, turning to throw more of the fake debris into Kyouka’s face.

“Isn’t Gamera boy?” Julia asked with a frown.

“I think so,” Sota laughed, watching the two girls continue their brawl through the fake city.

“Whatever Gamera is, this is some great footage,” the promoter laughed, “everyone is going to be talking about this movie now!” He grinned, “Hey, you kids want some merchandise bags!?”

…

Sakura and Sota laughed together as they stumbled into the dorm, carrying their bags of souvenirs. Sakura was back in her costume, but Sota had changed into a simple pair of shorts, along with the souvenir t-shirt from the promoter. Kyouka and Julia had stopped to grab dinner on the way back, but neither Sota or Sakura were hungry yet, so they’d continued on their own.

“That was the best convention ever,” Sakura sighed, “Thanks for coming.”

“Any time,” Sota said with a grin.

“I really should thank you for such a wonderful time,” Sakura muttered down to him, “If you come help me take this costume off… maybe I could reward you?”

Sota’s eyes lit up, “Yeah!” he practically raced ahead of her, hearing her giggles as they entered her dorm room together.

Sakura pushed the door closed, and before the loud *click* of the lock had filled the air Sota was already on her, prying off the fake armor with a gusto. Sakura joined him, tearing off the top half with a flourish, letting it clatter to the ground behind her as she lifted the helmet off her head, shaking her head and letting a few droplets of sweat fly out as she grinned, adjusting her fogged up glasses.

“So Sota-kun,” she teased, “Did I make a good Godzilla?”

“The best,” he breathed excitedly.

The sleek black bodysuit she’d worn beneath her costume had a fine dampness of sweat to it, and her skin glistened slightly as she reached behind her back, pulling the zipper down and beginning to pull it down over her body. She stood back up, naked and smiling.

“Rawr,” she said, baring her teeth again as she tried to impersonate the king of the monsters for the second time that day.

Sota burst out laughing, and so did she. A moment later he’d been swept up, his feet leaving the ground as she lifted him bodily onto her mattress, slamming him onto it with a *thump.*

Sakura went to her knees, bringing her breasts to head level with Sota as she gently toyed with them, “It must have been torture for you,” she teased, “to be up against these all day, unable to play with them.”

Without waiting for his response she cupped her hand behind his head, guiding his mouth to her nipple, crying out happily as he eagerly sucked at it. She held him there for a few minutes, panting excitedly as his hands came up, fondling the titanic pair of tits as he did his best to toy with the tips in a way that he knew would drive her wild.

Sakura grunted, biting her lower lip as she felt herself quake and shiver all over. She pressed his head firmer into her chest, and Sota felt the pillowy breast pressing around his head, smothering him in the soft flesh while the enormous girl’s moans of pleasure echoed overhead.

He started as he felt her hand between his legs, and as his sucking paused he could hear the slow sound of his zipper coming down. Now it was his turn to gasp as her finger snaked into his shorts, pulling his manhood and guiding it out and to full attention. She released her grip on the back of his head, letting him fall back slightly as she bent over lower, grinning as she took in the towering erection before her.

“I want it,” she growled in a rather naughty tone. Before Sota could respond her hand came up, almost the size of his torso, and pushed hard, bouncing him against the mattress. He wasn’t prepared for her lips to descend on him, curling slowly over his head, then sliding down his shaft as her tongue began to toy with him.

“S-Sakura,” he moaned, writhing as her head bobbed up and down. Every time he tried to sit up her hand shot forward, easily overpowering him and pushing him back down. His eyes crossed, and he tried to contain himself as Sakura tasted literally every inch of him.

It’s too much, he thought, his vision going blurry as he tried to stay focused, how is she so good at this!? He opened his mouth to take a breath, then cried out as his hips bucked feebly into her throat.

Sakura never let up for a second, slurping away each spurt of his seed with a gusto, drinking his cum down faster than it was coming out. Sota wanted to roll away, to writhe across the bed, to do something, but as she finished the most forceful act of fellatio he’d ever experienced, her hands were at his sides, forcefully holding him in place as she completed her work.

“Oh god,” Sota moaned, “I think my ears just popped…”

Sakura giggled, never letting the seal of her lips around his manhood break as she slowly lifted herself back off of him. He shivered and gasped one final time as her puffy pink lips traced up his still sensitive shaft, eliciting one final spasm as they rolled off his head. Sakura looked him in the eye, then swallowed loudly.

“How was that?” she asked obliviously, the sensuous air suddenly disappearing, replaced by a nervousness that he couldn’t have imagined from the girl a minute ago.

“It was great…phenomenal,” he said, stunned. “Where did you learn to do that?”

“Doujins,” Sakura giggled.

“Doujins?” Sota replied flatly.

“Some of them are really well done,” Sakura insisted.

“I can’t argue with results,” he panted, laying his head back.

“Just relax,” Sakura said, creaking the springs of the mattress as she hauled her naked body up next to him, “I’ll show you some other things I’ve learned from comics later…”

“I can’t wait,” Sota said, smiling as he tried to decide whether he was excited or terrified.

“Sota!” Kaoru called, “I heard you got back from the anime convention!” there was a thud as she tried to push the locked door open. “Hey!” she called suddenly, “What are you two doing in there?!”

“Thanks for remembering to lock the door,” Sota chuckled, hugging Sakura’s giant form close to him as the pair giggled at Kaoru’s flustered questions outside, with Sakura hugging Sota against her massive form in turn, making sure to bury his head in between her D-cup bosom as the two of them began to nod off and let sleep overtake them.

Sota pursed his lips, watching as Kyouka leapt up to spike an incoming volleyball back over the net. The crowd cheered as the towering members of the away team dove and failed to stop the point. By all rights Kyouka should have been happy, but she was snarling angrily as she took her spot back in position, waiting for the next serve.

She certainly plays more aggressively when she’s mad, he thought. The truth was Kyouka always had at best a grouchy air, but those who lived with her could tell when it was more than just the tough front she put on. The other girls were wary around her too, eyeing her even as they readied themselves for the game.

Kyouka leapt backwards as the other team served the ball onto their side of the court, and a moment later the referee called a foul as her foot just barely went over the line. She swore angrily, and one of the opposing team’s players smirked.

“Guess she doesn’t have much on her front for balance,” the girl said, just loud enough to be audible.

“What the hell did you say!?” Kyouka shouted, advancing towards the net.

Sota’s eyes went wide, “Uh, Time Out!” he called, holding up his hands. He felt relief as the ref blew the whistle, causing the girls to quickly huddle up around him. Kyouka shot the other girl one last angry look, then slowly jogged over to him.

“Okay, what?” Kyouka asked with a scowl.

“You need to calm down!” Sanae said, “you’re scaring us all out there!”

“I’m just putting my war face on!” Kyouka growled.

“Well take it off,” Sota said, “if you want to fight that other forward, wait until after the match or something!”

Kyouka glared down at him, and for a moment Sota was very aware of the size difference between his own five-foot self and the fourteen-foot-tall amazon before him. It passed, and she sighed, nodding.

“Yeah, sorry,” she muttered, joining the other girls and walking back to her position as the time out ended.

…

Kyouka was silent as the other girls showered, the game had been a narrow win, and the rest of the team was already talking about celebrating back at the dorm. For her part Kyouka just wanted to get back to her room and enjoy the quiet.

“Excuse me, Kyouka?” she groaned as she heard Sota’s voice, then turned, staying back with him as the rest of the girls outpaced them on the way back to the dorm.

“What?” she spat, causing Sota to flinch slightly.

“You seem a little on edge.  Is there maybe something you want to talk about?” he asked hesitantly.

Kyouka sighed, “I just found this…website, okay?”

“Website?” Sota asked with a frown and a cocked eyebrow.

“It’s a website that uh… rates female college athletes,” Kyouka muttered.

“Like stats?” Sota asked obliviously, “You should be doing pretty good, your season so far has been phenomenal!”

In spite of herself Kyouka smirked, “No, that’s not what this website rates girls on… other things.”

…

Sota bit his lip as he looked at the website banner, “HOTTEST COLLEGE ATHLETES.” Kyouka had pulled him back to her room, looming behind him as he navigated the site she’d told him about. While there weren’t any nude images of any of the girls, there were photos of them from news articles and from coverage of their various events. Kyouka had bookmarked the section for the Hokuei University girls’ Volleyball team, and with a sigh Sota clicked on the link, pulling up profiles and “Hotness Rankings” for each of the girls.

“Okay, so it’s a little tasteless,” Sota said slowly, “but there are weirdos all over the internet-“

“Look at my rating!” Kyouka said angrily.

Sota gulped, scrolling down to her picture, “Oh…” he muttered, reading the comments.

Too scary

Not a lot on that girl to hold onto

Probably doesn’t like guys anyway

Hotness Score: 27 out of 100

“That’s ridiculous!” Sota shouted, “Kyouka, these guys are full of it, you’re plenty hot! You get asked out all the time.”

“By other girls,” Kyouka muttered.

Sota winced, “Okay, but still, they have good taste! Seriously Kyouka you don’t have anything to be ashamed of!”

“Yeah,” Kyouka muttered, looking down at her chest forlornly.

She’s still hung up on her breasts, even when she’s twice as tall as she used to be, Sota thought. He thought of the other girls, some of whom had breasts that were, without exaggeration, the size of watermelons now. I wonder if the changes to the timeline made her more insecure? He wondered.

“Hey,” Sota said suddenly, “Why don’t you and I go do something? Just the two of us!”

Kyouka raised an eyebrow, “You don’t need to give me a pity date Sota, I know you like…” she looked down at her chest and sighed, “ big ones.”

“Hey, I like nice ones,” he said quickly, “and that doesn’t always correlate with size! You shouldn’t let a random physical feature define you, I’m taking you out and that’s that!”

Kyouka rolled her eyes and smirked, “Fine, where did you want to go?”

“You’re into that punk rock stuff, right?” Sota asked, “isn’t there a band you wanted to see coming into town this Saturday?”

“Yeah,” Kyouka said, “but we’ve got practice.”

“It’s cancelled,” Sota said with a grin, “I’m taking you, come on, it’ll be fun!”

“Fine,” Kyouka grumbled, but in spite of herself a small grin crept through her grumpy exterior.

…

“What do you wear to a punk rock show?” Sota asked Kaoru, who was looming behind him, watching him peruse his closet.

“I don’t know, I didn’t even know you were into that!” Kaoru laughed.

“What about this?” Sota asked, pulling out an old leather jacket.

“Looks about as good as anything else. Do you have any really edgy t-shirts to wear under it?” Kaoru asked.

“No, I don’t buy that kind of stuff!” Sota protested. “Who exactly wears something for the sole purpose of pissing other people off?”

“Punks,” Kaoru said with a shrug, “here, just put on your white t-shirt.”

He frowned, but did so, grabbing a plain white shirt he’d used to wear under his work uniform back when he’d worked at a restaurant. Kaoru slowly sat down, bringing her almost level with him as she reached for his desk, her massive hand fumbling around until she found what she was looking for.

“Hold still,” she said, pulling the cap off the sharpie. She quickly scrawled a message in messy Kanji across the front, beaming as she finished. “There, now you’re ready to go to a punk rock show!”

“Close the Library!?” Sota exclaimed in shock, “That’s horrible!”

Kaoru shrugged, “Society says libraries are good, right? So, you’re against society since you’re a punk!”

“I think punks are against like…corporations and stuff,” Sota said, glancing down with distaste.

“Just try it, I’m sure it’s going to be great!” Kaoru beamed, “your other option is to just go shirtless under the jacket.” Kaoru gave him an odd look suddenly, “Actually, yeah, let’s take the shirt off and see how you look-“

“Nope, anti-library is fine,” Sota said, leaping backwards just as her hands grasped where he’d just been.

Before she could bring up any other fashion options, Sota quickly scurried towards the door, stepping out into the hallway with a sigh.

“Close the library?” Sakura asked, looking down at him with a frown. “Wow Sota, I didn’t know you felt that way…”

“It’s just for the punk show!” Sota said defensively.

Ayano looked back over the couch and gasped, “Sota, the library has one of the largest collections of erotica in all of Japan, and I haven’t even read most of it yet!”

“It’s edgy for the sake of being edgy!” he scowled, starting towards the door.

Julia frowned as she bent down, trying to read the shirt before he left, “Sota, why is it you say about these lying berries?”

“Nothing!” he shouted, storming out.

Kyouka was waiting for him, clad in a small leather vest that gave her a small midriff, exposing a belly button that Sota would just barely be able to reach if he stood on his tiptoes. Her wrists bore a pair of spiked bracelets, and she’d even dyed a single streak of pink through her short black hair.

She smirked as she saw what he was wearing, reading the shirt, “Interesting target for your youthful rebellion Sota.”

“It was Kaoru’s idea,” he grumbled, following behind the towering girl as they walked to the nearby outdoor arena.

“Yeah, she doesn’t seem like the reading type,” Kyouka chuckled, “come on!”

The college’s outdoor arena was a common concert ground for various musical acts that toured through the city. As they got closer Sota could see most of the other concert goers were university students, although there were a few older men and women with sharp expressions who were loitering near the concert’s entrance.

Real punks, Sota thought nervously, the kind who get in real fights…

The concert area was decked out in posters and merchandise advertising the band, “Ice Cream Parlor Riot,” and the lead singer gazed out at Sota from the drawing with an intense stylized glare. The ticket takers were normal university staff at least, and Sota didn’t want to show how relieved he was when he saw a handful of the campus police near the entrance, looking bored as they waved the crowd inside.

“Relax,” Kyouka chuckled, “Ice Cream Parlor Riot hasn’t had anything really crazy happen since their first tour.”

“That’s good to hear,” Sota muttered, “What happened?”

“They ran out of vanilla,” Kyouka said, shaking her head solemnly, “it turned into a real shitshow.”

“Hold on, were they playing at an actual-“

“Tickets please,” the attendant asked.

Sota fumbled in his pocket for a minute, producing the two tickets he’d purchased as they were waved inside. Kyouka had to duck under the archway, looming over the rest of the crowd as Sota struggled to keep up with her.

It’s so weird how nobody ever thinks twice about the volleyball team being gigantic, Sota thought for the millionth time. The crowd below Kyouka didn’t seem to notice her any more than any other concertgoer, and as she carefully maneuvered her enormous frame through the crowd they parted for her almost unconsciously.

“Hey, do you want to go down into the mosh pit?” Kyouka asked, a gleam in her eye.

Sota gulped, “Uh, I don’t know about that…”

Most of the crowd didn’t look like the types to get too rough, but Sota wasn’t sure he wanted to risk it. He was proud to say he was tougher than he looked, but he wasn’t delusional, especially when factoring in his below-average height for an adult male.

“Relax, it’ll be fine!” Kyouka chuckled

“Easy for you to say,” he muttered, “you’re…” he gestured up at her, “Big!”

“What happened to not letting physical features define you?” she asked with a grin.

“T-That’s totally different!” Sota exclaimed.

“I’ll be right here with you,” Kyouka laughed, “come here!”

“Wait, what are you-“

Sota cried out in surprise as Kyouka’s hands slipped under his arms, lifting him high into the air as his legs dangled uselessly. She spun him around easily, placing him up on her shoulders, letting him look down over the crowd in awe as she carried him down towards the stage.

“Are you sure I’m not too heavy?” he protested, squeezing himself tight against the back of her head as she gripped his shins to help him balance.

“Are you kidding? You’re like a feather!” she laughed.

Sota grumbled under his breath at the remark, and his face only grew redder as he noticed that a few of the bigger men had their girlfriends up on their shoulders for a better view too. It wasn’t as though he could get down easily though, and as the band walked onstage to the thunderous cheers of the crowd, he decided he’d simply make the best of it, joining in with them and shaking his fist up high in salute as the first guitar riff started.

“Hello Hokuei University!” the lead singer shouted, grinning wildly as the crowd swelled like a sea around the arena.

Sota found himself enjoying the opening songs more than he’d expected. While the lyrics to the songs were the usual rebellious messages he’d expect, the music itself was expertly played, and he found himself sucked into the performance as the band banged their heads in unison, the guitar player moving across the stage in time with the lead singer’s own passionate dancing.

AT least he was sucked in until Kyouka started dancing too. His stomach lurched as she began to bob her head in time with the beat, then he shouted, struggling to hold on as her entire body rocked.

“FUCK YEAH!” Kyouka howled, throwing up a fist in salute as Sota nearly tumbled into the crowd below.

“KYOUKA!” he shouted.

She blinked, suddenly remembering him, “Oh, s-sorry Sota-Kun,” she said sheepishly, quickly pulling him back up and adjusting his position again.

The next few songs were slower, but no less intense, leaving the crowd swaying back and forth. A few flickering lighters pierced through the darkness as the sun set in earnest and the lights on the crowd went low. Finally, an impressive keyboard solo trailed off as the lead singer nodded in approval to the crowd, which burst into cheers and applause.

“Thank you!” he called with a smile, “We’ll be back to finish the show after a quick intermission!”

“Whew,” Kyouka muttered, wiping sweat off her forehead, “I need to get a drink and use the girl’s room… Can you stay here and save our spot?”

Sota blinked, “Uh, I don’t-“

“Thanks!” Kyouka said, lifting him off her head and slowly lowering him down into the crowd.

Sota gulped, feeling like he was being lowered into a piranha tank as his enormous guardian placed him back on the ground. The crowd was turning to take notice of him now, and Kyouka headed back up towards the top of the arena, where washrooms and concession stands were.

“Hey you,” a burly looking tattooed man said, “What’s that shirt say?”

Sota slowly looked down at his “Close the Library” shirt, then back up at the man, who was reading it with a rather menacing scowl.

“You want to close the library!?” the man said finally, “What, you don’t like people reading?”

“Hey!” another man, equally large, and with a ring through his nose, shoved his way forward, “He’s making a bold statement about consumerism! I think he’s right, what’s the library ever done for us?”

“You can rent books and movies for free!” the first man said, his voice raising.

“Yes, but who makes the books and movies?” the other countered, “Sellouts!”

“G-Guys, why don’t we all just calm down!” Sota said nervously.

“No way little dude!” someone shouted, “You’ve got to stand up for what you believe in!”

“The thing is I don’t really want to close the-“ he started.

“I’ve got your back!” someone shouted, pushing him into the tattooed man excitedly.

Sota hit the man’s muscular chest with a grunt, and he looked up with a gulp as the man grinned and cracked his knuckles.

“I’ll have you know I love the library,” he grunted, “And I don’t take kindly to-“ he was cut off as a shadow fell over them. A moment later a large hand gripped the back of the man’s shirt, hoisting him off the ground as he shouted in surprise.

“Is there a problem here?” Kyouka asked, lifting him up until he was eye level with her.

The man licked his lips nervously, “N-No miss, we were all just having a uh… discussion! Yeah, that’s it, a discussion!”

“Oh really?” Kyouka chuckled, “is that what was going on Sota?”

He laughed, moving to the side of his giant protector, “Yeah, please put him down, okay?”

Kyouka shrugged, slowly lowering the other man back to the ground, “Sorry about that,” he muttered to Sota.

“It’s no problem,” Sota chuckled, “I don’t really want the library closed, my sister just thought it would help me fit in.”

The rest of the concert began, and as he struggled to see over the heads of the other concertgoers, bobbing in time to the music, he felt his stomach lurch as Kyoka picked him up again.

“Thanks,” he said, hugging her tight as the concert continued.

After the final numbers played, Kyouka lowered him back to the ground, letting him walk beside her as they laughed and talked about the performance.

“What did you think?” Kyouka asked with a grin.

“It was better than I thought it would be,” Sota said, returning her smile, “I think I might download some of these guys’ music.”

“Excuse me, miss!” a man in a security shirt shouted, catching Kyouka’s attention.

She paused, looking down at him with uncertainty, “Look, if this is about that thing with that guy, we all let it go, so-“

“Uh no miss,” the security guard said, “the band has asked if you’d like to join them backstage? They saw you in the crowd and wanted to meet you!”

Kyouka’s eyes went wide, and she looked down at Sota, “Yeah, let’s go!” he said eagerly.

…

Kyouka had to duck under the security door to the backstage area, but the stage rafters were high enough that she didn’t have any trouble navigating it as they walked to the band’s lounge area, a series of couches and snack tables set up, along with a small bar where a man was mixing colorful looking drinks as the guests chatted.

“There she is!” the lead singer’s voice called. “The tall girl!”

The crowd around the largest of the couches parted, revealing the five members of Ice Cream Parlor riot, relaxing and smiling as Kyouka and Sota nervously approached.

“H-Hi,” Kyouka stammered, her normally cool demeanor gone and replaced with a particularly girlish blush.

“Hey, someone get like…a big bean bag or something for her!” the singer shouted. As the road crew scrambled to find a piece of furniture capable of accommodating Kyouka, he turned back to her, “We saw you dancing in the crowd.”

“Saw her?” The keyboardist, a woman with elaborate face paint and long black hair laughed, “It was impossible to miss her!”

“I always notice the volleyball girls at our shows,” the singer said with a smile. He glanced down at Sota, frowning, “And who’s this?”

“My name’s Sota,” he said, stepping forward.

“He’s my date!” Kyouka said quickly.

There was a slightly disappointed look from the singer, “Well, I should have guessed from the way he was up on your shoulders,” he smirked, “I guess it was too much to ask for a girl that looks like you to be single, huh?”

Kyouka’s face went from pink to beet red, “A-A girl that looks like me?”

“That striking jaw, that perfect skin, and your flawless…” his eyes lingered on her chest, “form.”

“Just write her a ballad and get it over with,” the keyboardist laughed.

The singer licked his lips a moment, “If I did want to write a song about you, what would I title it?” he asked hesitantly.

“Kyouka,” she laughed.

…

They stayed with the band until the rest of the stage was picked up, hearing stories about their tours and their songs. By the end of it they’d given both Kyouka and Sota signed shirts, and they wore them over their other clothes as they started back to the dorm together. The rest of the fans had left already, leaving the campus mostly deserted as they walked under the street.

“They’re going to write a song about you?” Sota laughed finally.

“I guess,” Kyouka said, still blushing as she smiled.

“Still think you’re not sexy?” Sota teased.

“Thanks,” she said with a small smirk. “Hey, I’m not tired yet.  Want to come hang out in my room?”

…

Kyouka didn’t bother with the “hanging out” pretense once the door to her bedroom closed, and Sota was soon wrapping his arms around the gigantic girl’s body as they tumbled into her bed. Their clothes flew off wordlessly, landing in a pile at the end of Kyouka’s bed as their naked bodies entwined, eager to explore one another.

Sota found himself rolling on top of her, pinning the amazon below with his hands on her pert nipples. She winced in excitement, squirming feebly as his thumbs traced over the buds. He grinned, rubbing his hands over the small mounds and enjoying the way that Kyouka’s breath picked up.

“C-Careful!” she panted.

She’s always been so much more sensitive than the other girls, he thought with a grin, licking his fingertip and gently massaging her small breasts again. I’ll bet I can get her off just like this!

She gulped as his motions became slower, more forceful, and suddenly the towering tomboy was reduced to a quivering mess, looking up at him pathetically with a pleading gaze. He didn’t give her any of the mercy she was looking for, instead leaning down and letting his tongue trace along the rock-hard pink nipple of her left breast, causing her to give a low squeak.

“Y-Yes master!” she mumbled, “please play with them! Do whatever you please!”

Sota chuckled, she’s falling into her masochist personality, he thought. It was always amusing to see the member of the volleyball team who was so proud of her tough persona turn into a whimpering mess in bed, and it was even funnier now that she stood nearly three times his height. He leaned back up, pinching her nipples roughly and causing her to squeal, bucking against him in a way that made him struggle to stay on top of her.

“Stay still!” he ordered.

“Y-Yes master!” she stammered, panting as her face flushed.

I’m going to do it, he decided, I’m going to make her get off just by toying with these!

Sota lowered his mouth to the petite pair of breasts again, letting his mouth cup over one of her nipples. He wrapped his arms around her torso, gripping tightly as he prepared for the thrashing that was sure to follow. The tip of his tongue flicked against the top, and he began a slow sucking motion that caused Kyouka to give a low animalistic growl, shifting back and forth as pleasure raced up and down her spine.

“M-Master please!” she begged, “have mercy!”

Sota grunted as she rolled completely over, pinning him between her massive body and the bed. Still, he remained attached to her nipple, grunting as her chest pressed him into the mattress. The slightly earthy scent of her skin after a night out hit him as she buried her face in her pillow, muffling her scream as he struggled to stay coupled to her breasts.

I can’t hold onto her much longer! He thought in excitement, his determination building. He licked up and down over her nipple wildly, and finally took a chance, unclasping his hands from her back and letting his hand drift up to her other breast, circling the twin of the small bud he was teasing with his tongue.

“MASTER SOTA!” She cried, squeezing her legs together and squeezing her fists so tight that her knuckles turned white. She rolled again, grabbing him with her arms and keeping him on top of her as she rode the tide of the surprising orgasm to its completion, keeping his mouth firmly in place as the teasing motions slowed, then finally stopped.

Sota grinned, leaning up and looking down at her dazed and defeated smile, “Now that’s a first,” he laughed, “I’ve never gotten anyone off like that before.”

“C-Can you massage them?” she asked weakly, glancing down at her breasts. “I know they’re not as big as everyone else’s, but I love it when you touch them.  I want to make you happy!”

“You do make me happy!” he insisted, slowly forcing his palms up and down over her chest. Instead of a teasing motion this time he used a mix of forceful presses and gentle squeezes around the edges, delivering a relaxing sensation that made Kyouka sigh, looking up at the ceiling dreamily.

“I really do wish they were just a little bigger,” she muttered, “after everything.”

“I’m sorry,” Sota chuckled, “but sometimes we’ve just got to accept things about ourselves, like me being…”

“Short?”

“Stout,” he grumbled, “but yeah, there are some things that you just can’t-“ he paused, his mouth going dry as he realized there was suddenly more in his hands than there had been a moment ago.

“That feels good,” Kyouka mumbled, “can you please keep going?”

He nodded numbly, continuing to massage her breasts, Are they… He blinked a few times, trying to comprehend what he was seeing. Kyouka’s breasts looked almost like they were inflating, rising like a loaf of bread with each gentle massaging motion of his hands.

“Kyouka?” he asked.

“It feels great!” she insisted, looking up at him, “more please!”

He continued, marveling as the soft flesh almost seemed to swell up beneath his fingers, expanding outward. Kyouka went from being flat, to having small B-cups. He kept going, watching in stunned silence as her endowment continued to grow, jiggling for the first time as his hands continued to work her chest. By the time the expansion stopped he was fondling a pair of perky C-cup breasts, big enough to give Kyouka a bit of cleavage as the two soft orbs rubbed together.

“L-Look!” he rasped.

Kyouka opened her eyes, looking up at him quizzically, “What?”

“Your breasts!?” he stammered.

She looked at them, “What about them?”

“They’re different!” he said, stunned, “they’re…bigger!”

Kyouka raised an eyebrow, then chuckled as she fell back against the pillow, “Thanks for being nice Sota, but they’re the same size they always were, I’ve tried all kinds of pills and creams and none of them work.” She sighed, sitting up and giving him a hug, pressing the side of his face into the now ample tits. “I had a really nice time with you, you’ve really made me feel better about everything.” She gently kissed him on the top of his head.

“It’s no problem,” Sota said quietly, staring at the newly sprouted breasts in a mix of lust and confusion.

“Oh, and if you tell the others I called you “master” in bed, I’ll kill you,” Kyouka said sharply.

“Understood,” he gulped, his boner dying right there and then.

…

The next day Sota went looking for Sakura, finding her in her room drawing a page for the manga club.

“Ah, the triumphant lover returns,” Sakura giggled, “Did you crack Kyouka’s icy exterior?”

“How big are Kyouka’s breasts?” he asked flatly.

Sakura frowned before going deep into thought, “Well they’re uh… C-Cups, I guess? They’re the smallest ones on the team I’m pretty sure…”

“Yeah, they still are,” Sota muttered, “Were they always like that though?”

Sakura shrugged, “Well I only met her in college, but-“

“Reality changed again!” he said, walking over to her bed and hefting himself up onto it with a sigh. He lay there, staring at the ceiling as Sakura frowned, withdrawing her notebook she’d been using to keep notes on his “observations.”

“Interesting, and I’m guessing it had something to do with Kyouka’s chest?” She loomed over him, giving him a friendly smile as he nodded.

“It started growing right underneath my hands,” he said, looking down at them. “We were having this really great conversation, and I was massaging her boobs, and they just started… expanding!”

“That’s a much smaller change than all of us supposedly doubling in size,” Sakura said, tapping her pencil against her chin, “but it also occurred as a direct result of something you did! Or sort of anyway…” She beamed, “We can confirm a few things from this,” she pointed to him with the pencil’s eraser, “If reality is changing, you’re at the center of it, not only are you the only one who remembers these changes, you’re apparently the catalyst for them in some way!”

“Are you sure I’m not just going crazy?” he muttered.

“I don’t know, but if you are, this is a fun way to go nuts!” Sakura giggled, “So, you think you’ve got some kind of magical booby-growing hands… I think you need to test and see if it was a one-off, or if it’s repeatable!”

“And how would I-“ he started, but his eyes went wide as he saw Sakura was already taking her shirt off, grinning eagerly.

“Bring them up to a G-Cup, I want to make Ayano seethe with jealousy when she stares at them!” she ordered.

Knowing Ayano, she’d be feeling something other than jealousy looking at them, he sighed to himself. He reached out to begin fondling Sakura’s breasts, and the girl’s eyes went wide behind her glasses as he pinched her nipples slightly.

“B-Be gentle!” she stammered.

“This is what I did with Kyouka,” he said, “it’s what she likes!”

“Would I realize they’re getting bigger?” she asked with a frown.

“She didn’t,” he replied, feeling himself starting to grow hard as he threw himself into the massage, grinning. “I’ll let you know, okay?”

“How about now?” Sakura asked.

“No,” Sota growled.

She was quiet for another minute, “Are they bigger yet?”

“I’ll let you know!” he repeated, irritated.

The door opened unexpectedly, causing them both to look up in surprise as Sanae walked in the room, a chocolate bar in hand.

“Hey Sakura, you’ve got to try some of this stuff Julia got from the states-“ she froze, looking at the scene before her. “W-What’s going on!?”

“Sota has magic tit-growing hands now!” Sakura said excitedly.

Sanae nodded, “Is it related to how he thinks we were all smaller?”

“You told her!?” Sota shouted angrily.

“It’s okay!” Sanae said, holding her hands up, “I think this whole thing is interesting, Sota! I want to help you figure it out!”

“I needed someone else to bounce ideas off of,” Sakura muttered, “sorry…”

“So, if you can grow breasts now, can you grow… other things?” Sanae asked.

“So far I’m not growing any breasts,” Sota said, rolling his eyes, “I think it was a one-time thing, sorry.”

“Just keep trying!” Sakura ordered.

“Yeah! And uh… rub my head too,” Sanae said, going to her knees and scooting toward the bed, “Maybe I’ll get taller!”

“You’re already almost twelve feet tall!” Sota exclaimed.

“I’m the shortest girl on the team!” Sanae protested, “Just try it! What’s the harm?”

Sota sighed, rubbing Sakura’s breast and Sanae’s head in slow circular motions, wondering what surprises the universe had for him next.

A/N: In the manga's English translation Julia's dialogue is often misspelled or has phonetic stand-ins for common words as a way to symbolize her poor grasp of the Japanese language. I've done something similar in this story.

Sota turned in his bed, hugging his blanket around him with an annoyed sigh as he heard his door open. He peeked his eyes open, scowling as he saw the digital display read 6:00AM. While many athletes trained heavily in the mornings, the girls of the volleyball team were all very much late risers, and preferred afternoon or even evening workouts. The only one of the girls he’d consistently been able to get up early was the captain, Sanae, and even she’d given up on early morning runs once she’d managed to slim her weight down to a place she was comfortable with.

So who the hell is getting me up this early? He wondered with a sigh, “Hello? Kaoru? Is that you?”

He sat up, then yelped in surprise as he took in the three towering girls in his room. None of them were members of the volleyball team, and they were wearing ski-masks over their faces as they grinned down at him.

“Is this the guy?” a girl giggled.

“Yep, that’s their dorm manager, and their coach,” the one in the middle said.

Sota frowned, the voice was familiar, “Hey, I know you!” he said angrily, “you’re the basketball team captain!”

She scowled, “So much for the masks,” she muttered, pulling her own off. “Someone get the bag!”

“Bag!?” Sota cried, “what are you doing!? Someone help MMPF!”

Sota nearly gagged as a balled up sock was shoved roughly into his mouth by one of the Amazonian girls. He grumbled angrily, struggling as they brought him into a large sport’s equipment bag, slipping him inside and pulling the drawstring shut. The trio giggled as their captain hefted him over her back, and she shushed the other two as they delicately snuck their way back through the dorm’s abandoned living room and out the front door.

…

Sota grunted as the bag was turned over, letting him tumble down onto a set of soft gym mats. He groaned, turning and looking up at the members of the girl’s basketball team, all of them grinning down at him eagerly. Like the girls of the volleyball team, the basketball players were all twice the heights he’d remembered them being in what he increasingly thought of as the “old timeline.”

The basketball team had been a thorn in his side ever since he’d been drawn into the management of the girl’s volleyball team, from fights for use of the university’s athletic facilities, to competition recruiting big girls for their respective sports, the rivalry between the two sports teams had become a common topic of gossip around the university.

“I told you it would be easy to get him!” the captain declared with a grin, “Those lazy volleyball girls never get up before noon!”

“They’re almost always up by ten!” Sota shouted defensively, standing up. “What’s this about? You can’t just kidnap people! You’re going to get in a lot of trouble for this!”

“Oh really?” The basketball captain chuckled, holding out an official looking form down to him.

Sota took it with a frown, “Employee transfer? Girl’s Basketball Assistant Coach and Dorm Manager!?” He looked up at her angrily, “You can’t just make me work for you!”

“It seems someone forgot that he gets his paycheck and room from the university! Which means you can get transferred if the university thinks you’d do better at another on-campus job,” She smirked. “As you know, the basketball team is much more popular than the volleyball team, so when I said our team needed you, they thought it was a great idea!”

“Well too bad,” Sota grumbled, “I’ll just quit!”

“Now now,” the captain said, “let’s not get too hasty, I could be convinced to trade you back to the volleyball team, in exchange for someone else.”

“Julia,” Sota sighed.

The volleyball team’s resident American exchange student was one of the top scouted women’s basketball players in her home country, and in Japan the towering blond was an unstoppable force on the court. Oddly enough Julia had dropped basketball in college, choosing to pursue volleyball instead, traveling overseas and eventually finding a place on the Hokuei University team.

“Julia doesn’t want to play basketball!” Sota shouted angrily, “She’s told you guys this a million times! Why can’t you take the hint?”

“If we can’t have Julia, then we’ll keep you!” the captain said. “You’ve brought the Volleyball team to a string of victories on your coaching ability, despite the fact that you’ve never had a job in athletics before! Clearly you’re some sort of coaching prodigy, and the basketball team needs you more than the volleyball team does! And if you do want to quit? Good luck getting your nice job at the volleyball dorm back!”

“I’m not some kind of master coach, I barely know how to play basketball!” Sota protested.

“Then explain how the volleyball team wins, and we don’t?” the captain asked, crossing her arms.

“Uh, I don’t know, because you guys suck?” he smirked.

“H-He said we suck!” one of the girls said behind their captain, sniffling as she fought back tears.

Sota rolled his eyes, “Hey, come on now-“

More of the girls were beginning to tear up, and the captain glared down at him, “Yeah, maybe we aren’t great, but now that we’ve got you, our luck is going to turn around! Now coach, what should we do to start our practice?”

“I’m not-“ he started, but the sight of the girls behind the captain wiping tears out of their eyes moved him more than he thought it would. With a growl of frustration Sota decided to do something he knew he’d regret. “Okay, let’s start with some laps… And captain…what was your name again?”

“Hana,” she said with a smile.

“Go get me a playbook or something…”

The basketball team cheered.

…

Kaoru yawned, rolling out of bed and walking sleepily down the hallway of the volleyball dorm’s hallway. It was about 10:30 or so, and the other girls were emerging from their rooms and gathering in the kitchen.

“Hey, something’s wrong here,” Ayano muttered, “I can’t quite put my finger on it…”

“We’ll figure it out after we eat,” Kyouka grumbled, “I’m starving.”

Sanae suddenly sat upright, “We don’t have breakfast, that’s because…”

“SOTA!” they all said at once.

“Sota!” Julia said, bouncing into the kitchen with a grin, “Is his berthday? Or…” She frowned, “Where iz he?”

“He’s not in his room!” Sanae shouted from the hallway.

“There no need to panic,” Julia said with a smile, “Sota is maybe just enjoying long walk-“

Julia’s cell phone rang, interrupting their conversation. With a frown she pulled it from her pocket, answering it. As the person on the other end of the phone spoke a frown came over her face, and she placed it on the table, turning it on speaker.

“Hello Julia,” Hana’s smug voice came over the phone. “I’ve decided to up my efforts in getting you on the team. You might remember Sota? Your coach? Well he’s ours now!”

“What the hell is she talking about?” Kyouka growled.

“You can’t just steal our coach,” Sanae said angrily, “we’ll go straight to the university, and-“

“Listening to me!” Julia said, slamming her palm on the table and quieting them all. “I don’t know who yoo arr, or what you want, but I has a very particular set of skills, skills that make me a nightmare for girls likes you, if you give Sota back? Is end of it, if not? I will find you…” She reached for the phone and hit the “end call” button, leaving the girls in stunned silence.

“That was… chilling,” Kaouru muttered, “Did you just make that up yourself?”

Julia frowned, “No, was from Taking movie, with Qui Gon Jin?”

“I don’t know what she’s talking about,” Kaoru growled, “but we need to go get my brother back, come on!”

“She is wanting me,” Julia said with a sigh, “I will go for Sota, try to enjoy life while I am gone.”

With that Julia started towards the door, humming a pop song tune under her breath as she popped a pink piece of bubble gum into her mouth. The loud *pop* of the bubble punctuated her exit.

…

Sota relaxed in the folding chair, reading the team’s playbook as two of the towering basketball players handed him a tray of fresh fruit and his favorite brand of soda, complete with a straw.

“Thanks,” he chuckled, “but I can get my own-“

“There’s nothing too good for our coach!” one of the girls cooed.

Another came over and knelt behind him, rubbing his shoulders, “Wouldn’t it be so much nicer to stay here instead of with that mean old volleyball team?”

“Hey, the volleyball team appreciates me!” Sota protested.

“Do they really though?” Hana laughed, coming over to join the rest of their girls as they pampered Sota. “Don’t you think it would be nice to come back with us and really let us take care of you? ” She winked at that last part, “I’m sure the Volleyball girls are just constantly teasing you, but if you come back with us you could finally get what you’ve really wanted this whole time!”

Sota frowned, “What I’ve really wanted this whole time?”

“Of course silly,” Hana said, kneeling down in front of him with a grin, “You obviously like bigger girls, but the Volleyball team just strings you on and makes you their live-in servant, we’ll let you go all the way, with all of us! We’ll even let you play with our boobs whenever you want!”

“Yeah!” the other three girls giggled, leaning in closer.

Sota looked at them blankly, then started chuckling. Soon it became a guffawing laughter that filled the gym. Eventually the girls who were still practicing stopped, looking in confusion at their temporary coach as he wheezed for air, the laughter finally dying down.

“Okay, first off the volleyball team definitely isn’t stringing me along when it comes to uh… intimate stuff,” Sota said, sitting forward, “second, you can’t just bribe a guy with sex to get him to abandon his friends!”

Hana scowled, “Okay, so maybe one of them slept with you, but we can offer you-“

“All of them,” Sota deadpanned, causing Hana to go quiet.

The basketball captain gulped, “A-All of them!?”

“Yeah,” he said flatly, then paused for a moment, “Except for Kaoru, and that one has been…” he chuckled, that has been a closer call than I’d like to admit!

“W-What about threeways!” Hanna bargained.

“Done it,” Sota yawned.

“Foursomes?”

“My hips get tired, so the last girl has to get on top,” Sota shrugged.

They were interrupted by the door to the gym opening, cutting off the discussion as Julia walked into the gym, bouncing a basketball slowly as she walked across the court. Every few seconds the loud *pop* of her gum rang out, causing the nervous basketball team to wince.

“Ah, about time you showed up,” Hana said, abandoning Sota to the other girl’s attention for a moment. She grinned, placing her hands on her hips defiantly as Julia glared at her, “I’m sure you know what I want?”

“You want me to bee basketball player,” Julia said with a frown, “I already said I luv volleyball though, you will knot listen?”

Hana sighed, “Look, right now we’re scraping along near the bottom of our division, but with you? We could be champions! Who even cares what the volleyball team is doing?”

“I do,” Julia sniffed, “Know give me Sota, and I will go!”

“Uh, Julia, about that,” Sota called nervously.

“We’re making him our coach now!” Hana grinned, “and just in time too. If we don’t pull off a win at the game this Saturday, they’re reducing our funding! We need new jerseys!”

“They do look a little worn,” Sota admitted, grimacing at how the lettering was peeling off of many of them.

“A wagler,” Julia said suddenly, “To give bak Sota!”

“A what?” Hana asked, confused.

Julia scowled, mentally searching for the word, snapping her fingers in frustration as she lamented her lack of fluency in Japanese. Finally she snapped her fingers excitedly.

“A bet!”

“Oh, a wager, ” Hana said with a nod, “I’m sorry, but we’re way beyond that, I’m not going to shoot free throws against you for coaching rights or anything like that.”

“Your upcoming game!” Julia beamed, “If you win, you get Sota as couch, er, coach? And I join team!”

Hana’s eyes went wide, “Y-You’ll join AND we get Sota!?”

The rest of the basketball team was watching excitedly now, “Do it Hana!” one called, “Go for it!”

“Yeah!” Hana grinned, “It’s agreed! Okay girls, let’s hustle, we need to be in tip top shape for our game this Saturday, this one’s going to be the most important one of our college careers!”

“Julia!” Sota hissed as the towering blond walked over to him, “I’ve been reading their playbook, and the team next week is from some community college north of here, they’re ranked even worse than our team! They’re easily going to win!”

“They are bad guys,” Julia said stubbornly, “They will lose.”

“Okay,” Sota sighed, “I guess I’m stuck as the basketball team’s manager until then…” He glanced at the girls with a grimace, they’d already started chatting amongst themselves instead of finishing the drills he’d assigned. “Hey!” he barked, “Come on, let’s go!” they squeaked, quickly starting to shoot baskets again.

“I will barbecue you Sota,” Juila vowed.

“Huh?” Sota asked with a frown.

“Rescue you!” Julia corrected, reaching down to hug him close. He grunted as he was swept up into her embrace, her massive J-cup breasts enveloping his face and smothering him as he struggled in her grip. “You are like damsel, stolen by a terrible dragon!” Julia moaned, squeezing him tighter. The warmth of the massive pillows was starting to have an almost sedative effect, and he groaned happily, going limp as his face was rubbed up and down the soft flesh.

“Hey, you’re smothering him!” Hana shouted.

“You basketballers know nothing of how to keep Sota happy!” Julia cried angrily, “Without boobs in his face he will starve!”

Hana raised an eyebrow, “He will-“

“Be starved of affection!” Julia explained, “he can go through withdraw, and bee very sad and oopset!”

“Booby withdrawals?” Hana asked skeptically.

“It’s a real thing captain!” one of the other players whispered, “especially for guys like Sota who are used to a lot of them!”

“Fine, we’ll make sure he’s taken care of,” Hana chuckled. “Now get out of here! We’ve got practice to do!”

…

Sota sighed, staring down into the frying pans as he prepared a large portion of stir fry meat for the waiting basketball team. They were all chatting excitedly as they waited at the long table, and they cheered as he served them one at a time.

“This is great!” Hana said excitedly. “We never have home cooked meals!”

“You know, if you guys ate better and took your training more seriously, you could probably do as well as the volleyball team’s been doing,” Sota said crossly.

“This is the kind of coaching we’ve needed,” Hana said, and the other girls nodded in approval as they began shoveling the food into their mouths.

Sota sighed, waiting for the girls to finish, and as Hana cleaned her plate he walked over to her, reaching for the empty dish. Hana raised an eyebrow, instead getting up and taking the dish to the sink.

“You guys wash your own dishes?” Sota asked curiously.

“Well yeah,” Hana said, “who else is going to do it?”

“Your dorm manag-“ he stopped himself, smiling, “Uh, yeah haha, who else?”

“Did they seriously make you clean up after you cooked for them?” Hana asked with a scowl.

“He even shaves their armpits and plucks hairs for them!” one of the girls called.

Sota’s face went red, “H-How did you hear that?”

“It’s not true is it?” Hana asked, “there’s no way you’ve been coddling those girls that much?”

…

Kaoru scowled, “Has anyone seen the leg razors!?”

“Has to have put them somewhere!” Sanae muttered, looking under the sink.

“Damnit,” Kyouka grumbled, looking at the mess the other two girls had caused in their search, “I can’t deal with this on an empty stomach! What’s the status on dinner Sakura?”

She was answered by the smoke detector going off, and the girls all turned to see Sakura yelping in surprise as she tried to pull a burning dish off the stove. Ayano quickly ran up to her with a fire extinguisher, spraying the mist over the dishes just in time to prevent a full blaze.

“Uh… I decided to make the recipe well done, ” Sakura said, adjusting her glasses and smiling weakly.

“I bringed food!” Julia called, walking into the kitchen with bags in her arms.

“Hey, I could have figured it out!” Sakura protested, “I’m just a little out of practice cooking is all!”

“Hey, don’t look a gift tit-cow in the mouth,” Kyouka said with a smirk, moving past her to sit at the table.

“My country’s greatest invention!” Julia squealed, pushing the bags of fast food towards them, “McDonalds!”

The girls grabbed their cheeseburgers eagerly, wolfing them down and groaning happily as they enjoyed their first real meal of the day. Julia beamed, happy to see her friends fed, taking a bite of her own double quarter pounder.

“This is good,” Sanae muttered, “but we can’t just live off cheeseburgers forever!”

“We can’t?” Julia asked curiously.

“That’s how your country got fat, isn’t it?” Kaoru asked.

“Hold on, McDonalds makes you fat!?” Sanae squeaked, looking down at her burger in horror. The team’s captain had struggled with her weight the previous semester, finally slimming back down to her normal petite form after a strenuous diet and exercise program.

“It can make fat parts grow,” Julia said, looking down at her massive breasts with a frown.

Kyouka raised an eyebrow, “Uh, here Sanae, why don’t I just take your portion,” she grinned as she reached for the shorter girl’s French fries.

“It’s not just the food,” Sakura muttered, raising her arm and looking at the stubble over her pit with a grimace, “I’m missing Sota’s help with other stuff.”

“How did we get so reliant on Sota!?” Kaoru scowled. “He’s been gone like a day and we’re falling apart over here!”

“Just don’t shave pits!” Julia said with a smile, raising her own arms and showing off the curly blond hairs that grew thick out of her own armpits.

“EWWW!” the other girls recoiled.

“You westerners get so hairy,” Kyouka said distastefully, “how do you walk around with those things?”

Julia just blinked obliviously, “I don’t use armpits to walk?”

“Julia, do you have some kind of plan to make sure the basketball team loses this game?” Sanae asked, “I don’t know how much longer we’re going to last if we can’t get Sota back…”

Julia just smiled and nodded, “Don’t worry! Be happy!” With that she finished her cheeseburger, humming a tune as she walked back to her bedroom.

“I’ve got to admit, I admire her carefree attitude,” Kyouka muttered.

“I hope she knows what she’s doing,” Kaoru sighed, “otherwise we’re losing Sota and her…”

…

Sota stirred from his slumber, blinking sleep out of his eyes as the first rays of the sun came in through his window.

“Good morning!” Hanna called, wrapping her arms around his head and pulling him into her chest.

“MMF!?” Sota’s surprise was muffled as the pair of gigantic breasts swallowed his face up. Hana wasn’t nearly as well endowed as most of the girls of the volleyball team, but with the added size that all of the female athletes had gained since the “timeline shift” they were still easily large enough to make it hard for him to breath.

“G-Good morning,” he mumbled happily as she finally let him go.

“Wow, that really did improve his mood,” Hana said, “Okay, next girl!”

“Wait, huh?” Sota asked, suddenly realizing there was a line of Amazonian girls going out of his bedroom, all giggling and smirking excitedly.

“Rumor has it that you have to motorboat every member of the volleyball team before their matches,” Hana said, “and obviously, going by their record, it’s a good luck charm that works!”

Sota frowned, “I don’t-“ he stopped himself, “I mean uh, yeah, it’s a secret ritual, darn! Who told you? Okay next girl!”

…

News of the feud between the volleyball team and the basketball team had quickly spread throughout the campus, and the wager for Sota’s services and Julia’s athletic scholarship had quickly become the most popular topic of gossip. Accordingly, as Sota and the girls of the basketball team arrived at the gym for the upcoming match, the stands were already packed with murmuring spectators, far more than had ever attended any basketball or volleyball event in the past.

“Good turnout,” Hana chuckled, “Hopefully these people really get hooked on girl’s basketball after seeing us win today.

The girl’s volleyball team was watching from the sidelines. Too big for the stands, they were either sitting on the floor, or in Kaoru and Sanae’s case, standing, grim expressions on their faces. One person was missing though…

Julia, where are you? Sota wondered.

As for the match itself, Sota had mixed emotions. His competitive nature meant he wanted the girls he’d been coaching that week to win, and he’d even developed something of a soft spot for the basketball team, but at the same time…

I’ve got to get back to the volleyball girls, he thought grimly, looking over at them.

“And presenting your away challengers, the girls of Otaru Community College!” the announcer boomed over the loudspeakers.

Polite clapping rang out as the away team walked out of the locker room onto the court, but then the crowd went hushed as they saw the fifth and final member of the away team.

“JULIA!?” Sota shouted.

“Hey, you can’t play for the away team!” Hana howled.

“Actually she can,” the captain of the Otaru team smirked, holding up a rulebook, “Part time and provisional students are acceptable members of a university sport’s team, and she’s been taking our special remedial Japanese weeklong course since Monday!”

“How have you been getting all the way over to Otaru without us noticing?” Kaoru asked, dumbfounded.

“I biked!” Julia said with a smile.

“This will never stand!” Hana cried.

“I have followed all the rools,” Julia retorted smugly.

The referee took the rulebook, frowning as he looked over the official looking transcript the Otaru captain provided.

“It appears to be in order,” the referee shrugged.

“B-But this isn’t fair!” Hana shouted.

“If you want to contest it, you can,” the referee said, “but I’ll have to record this as a forfeit.”

Hana’s face went pale, “No, we’ll play…” she gulped, looking up at Julia, who towered about a head over even the Amazonian basketball captain.

“Yay!” Julia cheered.

That was brilliant, Sota thought in awe, watching Julia take a position across from the Hokuei players. Sometimes the language barrier makes it hard to remember how clever she actually is…

The game began, and right away it became clear that Julia’s presence had turned the match from one favoring Hokuei, to one dramatically weighed in Otaru’s favor. Julia easily stole the ball from the other players, making unbelievably accurate shots from well beyond the three point line.

She’s really something, Sota thought with a chuckle, watching Julia leap up, taking a shot at the apex of her jump and causing the buzzer to ring out again as she scored.

The match was moving closer to the sidelines where he was watching now, and he gulped, looking up at the gargantuan girls as they dribbled the ball ever nearer to the out of bounds line.

“H-Hey,” he stammered, “Be careful-“

The foul that ensued caused the girls to tumble like redwoods in a logging camp, and Sota cried out in wide-eyed terror as four girls - each one of them more than twice his size - squealed in panic as they fell towards him.

“Sota!” Julia squealed.

The world seemed to slow as the blond leapt towards him, and distantly Sota found himself focusing on how it made her breasts, themselves bigger than any basketball, shake up and down. He was lifted off the ground as Julia grabbed him, hugging him close as the rest of the girls bowled over them.

“Oof,” he grunted as he hit the ground, cushioned from the fall by Julia’s arms, and the world went dark as the massive pair of breasts blocked out the light of the gym and sent him away to a warm wonderland as they spilled over his head, hiding him from view.

Julia giggled as she felt his erection press hard against her, and he couldn’t help but sigh as the scents of Julia’s sweat mixed with the citrusy body wash she used when showering, faint, yet lingering in his nostrils as he breathed deeply against the fabric of her basketball jersey.

From far away he could hear the sound of the referee’s whistle blowing wildly, trying to get the girls that were dogpiled over him to get off. He felt the burden lessen slightly, but remained calm, enjoying the way Julia kept him close to her.

“Give him some air!” the referee called, grimacing as he saw Sota’s eyes closed, a calm expression on his face.

“I will give lip to lip resuscitation,” Julia said, lifting herself over him and cradling his tiny body in a rather passionate kiss that caused the crowd to clap and cheer.

“T-That’s not CPR!” Kaoru called indignantly, “Hey, come on, she’s not even doing chest compressions!”

Sota opened his eyes as she stood up, grinning down at him, “Are you okey-dokey?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he grinned, “Okey-Dokey.”

The rest of the game was a slaughter, with the away team leading by nearly thirty points by the time the final buzzer rang out, ending the humiliation. Sota couldn’t help but chuckle at the despondent look of Hana and the rest of the basketball team, and the Otaru team all jumped excitedly, embracing each other in the face of a rare victory for their small school.

Julia smiled, leaving them to their celebrations. As the audience began to file out, she walked across the court to Hana, twirling the basketball on one finger as she regarded her rival.

“So, the bet seams to be settled,” she remarked, “Sota will come back to the volleyball team now?”

“You cheated!” Hana pouted, “I don’t have to honor it! I’ve got the university on my side, and-“

“And you also stoled Sota from his room and kidnapped him?” Julia asked, “What does university roolz say about that?”

Hana’s eyes went wide as she sweat-dropped, “T-That was just a bit of harmless fun!”

“Yeah, you know you could get in a lot of trouble,” Sota chuckled, looking up at her, “Last I checked, I think that’s a crime or something, isn’t it?”

Hana sighed, defeated, “Fine, go…” she looked over at the other girls of the basketball team, who were tearing up.

“B-But our uniforms…” one of them sobbed.

“Oh for…” Sota sighed, turning back to them, “Look, the volleyball team has a little extra money saved away. What if we loan it to you guys for new uniforms, and you can pay us back next year when you get your university disbursement?”

“Y-you’d do that?” Hana asked, awed.

“It seems like the good guyz thing to do,” Julia nodded in approval.

“And I guess maybe I could come by and help you at your practice once a week,” Sota said, “until you find a new coach! Then I’m gone!”

Hana smiled, “Sota… you’re the best!” He grunted as she swept him up into a hug, pressing his face into her chest in a very deliberate fashion. “And if you ever want a new coaching job, you know where to find us,” she giggled, slowly setting him down.

“T-Thanks,” he stammered, stumbling back to Julia.

“Reddy to go?” Julia asked sweetly.

“Yeah,” he chuckled, “thanks for saving me.”

He cried out in surprise as Julia bent down, sweeping him up into her arms in a bridal carry. He blushed as he was pressed bodily against those titanic breasts, their warmth cradling him as she snuggled him close.

“Great, now that we’ve got Sota back, let’s talk about what’s for dinner!” Kaoru said excitedly.

“Order out,” Julia said with a smirk, “I rescued Sota, I will be taking hymn tonight, he is like rescued princess!”

“Y-You mean prince!” Sota stammered.

“When princess is rescued, she goes with the rescuer,” Julia grinned.

The other girls protested, but Julia ignored them, carrying her prize out the gym’s double doors, stooping low to make it underneath them. The late afternoon was beginning to transition into early evening as Julia walked him over to her massive bicycle, a towering piece of metal that had apparently increased in size with her when the world had changed, and slipped Sota into the basket at the front.

“Where are we going?” Sota asked hesitantly.

“Two a hotel four lovers,” she said with a grin.

Sota gulped as she started pedaling, zooming through the streets, her massive size giving her speed almost matching the cars and buses that raced along in the main traffic beside them.

…

To Sota’s surprise the dingy hotel Julia had brought them to on the side of a rural road had a room in her size, and as she carried him over her shoulder into the massive bedroom he felt almost like a prize. With a giggle Julia tossed him gently down to the mattress, looming over him as her golden hair caught the last rays of the setting sun.

“That was really clever,” Sota remarked, “how you outsmarted them I mean…” He blushed a moment, “I know sometimes we don’t take you too seriously, but you really came through for me today.”

Julia shrugged, “It’s okay, am not genius even in English!” she giggled, “but no knead for being a genius, just knead to be smarter than person being tricked, right?”

“I guess,” Sota chuckled.

She got down onto her knees, lifting her jersey over her head and tossing it away with a happy sigh. Sota immediately looked down at her sports bra, his mouth going dry as he got a good look at the pair of breasts that he’d already spent so much time with that day.

I swear they must be J-cups , thought Sota, which in a way would be ironically fitting for her. J for Julia. Julia’s jiggly ginormous J-cups.

“I am so sweaty,” Julia declared with a sigh, lifting a sports bra off her chest that seemed to almost make a sticky peeling sound as it separated from her, letting the jiggling pillows bounce free to Sota’s delight. She giggled at how enamored he’d suddenly become with her chest, “Come to the bath with me,” she ordered.

“Okay,” Sota muttered, his eyes never leaving the pair of beanbag-chair sized breasts.

She lifted him up again, pulling his clothes free with smooth motions as she carried him to the tub. Her athletic shorts fell at last, joining the rest of their clothing on the floor as she eased her 15-foot-tall body into the vast porcelain bath with him. She cuddled him close to her, easing the cool feeling of the porcelain as the warmth of her body heat kept his skin from erupting into goosebumps, and a second later the water was running, and the warm sudsy surface face, enveloping them as they rested in each other’s arms.

“Well all missed yoo Sota,” Julia groaned, easing back in the bath as she hefted Sota in front of her. “You dew so much four us…”

She let Sota float in front of her for a moment, an easy feat in the massive volleyball-girl-sized tub, then handed him a bar of soap. She grinned and jutted her chest forward, then groaned excitedly as Sota began to slowly run the bar of soap of her smooth skin.

“That’s it,” she growled, shivering as Sota slid the bar over her erect nipple.

He smirked, abandoning the soap once he felt that he’d worked enough suds up into the water. His hands replaced it, spreading the warm bubbles over Julia’s chest, pressing and causing the jiggling motions to roil across the surface like waves on the ocean. Julia kicked and writhed in pleasure, splashing some of the water out of the tub and making it hard for Sota to keep up with her as he continued the massage, thoroughly wiping all of the grime and sweat she’d built up over a day of athletics and cycling.  From his point of view, he was like a humble fishing vessel riding a malevolently horny ocean in the midst of an all-powerful tempest conjured up by the Greek god Poseidon.

Julia slipped into English, muttering a swear that Sota didn’t understand as her hands shot down, cupping under his buttcheeks and sliding his upper body against Julia’s much larger torso. He gasped in surprise as she forced his throbbing erection up and between her soft and soap covered breasts. One of her hands cupped under his back for support as he instinctively began to thrust his hips into her cleavage, falling forward onto the pillowy breasts at the same time.

“Fuck them!” Julia ordered, giggling as she held the tiny man close. The water roiled from Sota’s motions, and every time he thought he might tire Julia’s hand came up behind him again, providing extra force and extra support as he slid his shaft back and forth through the tight and sudsy gap.

“I-I’m going to-“ he stammered.

“Make them dirty again!” Julia laughed, “Then you cleen them again!”

Sota tensed as her teasing sent him over the edge, spurting furiously over the soft expanse of her breasts, his manhood erupting like a geyser as his seed shot up between her breasts. Julia leaned back again, her hands coming around to pull him into her, finishing his thrusts and smiling contentedly as Sota’s face went blank and he tumbled over, landing on the pair of jiggling breasts like they were airbags, keeping him from slipping further down into the water as he panted in exhaustion.

“Hmm… looks like the water has been made dirty,” Julia said, looking at the white goo now floating amongst the soap suds. She beamed, “We will half two empty and refill the bath, you can wash me again Sota!”

“Sounds good,” he said with a dreamy smile.

…

Later, after their second bath, Sota was lying on the bed, curled in Julia’s arms. Julia was gently rubbing a hand through his hair, enjoying the time holding him as he dwelled on the nature of the hotel room.

I wonder, he thought, did this room appear just because Julia needed it? Or was it always a “big” girl sized room… Most of the world’s accommodations haven’t changed, the now oversized volleyball girls, and basketball girls he supposed, were often forced to bend down or even crawl through doorways, but it seemed like there were random things that were sized up for them, things they absolutely needed like the dorm, their clothes, or Julia’s bike.

“Worrying about something?” Julia asked softly.

He started, “Just uh, thinking about stuff,” he lied.

Julia lifted herself over him, smiling down warmly as the bedsprings creaked and her melon sized breasts hung down over Sota like a pair of glorious chandeliers.

“What is worrying?” she asked, “Is it because yew think we all used to bee shorter?”

“Did Sakura tell all of you!?” he asked angrily.

“No, I don’t think so,” Julia said with a frown, “butt if she did, what is the harm? We are friends!”

“It’s an embarrassing thing,” he muttered, “I don’t want people thinking I’m crazy, and as much as I want to just live my life and ignore it, I also want to figure this whole thing out!”

“Do you like the changes?” Julia asked. “Do you like even bigger girls?”

“Of course I do,” Sota grumbled, “And it’s kind of nice that Kyouka’s boobs got bigger, but-“

“They used to be smaller!?” Julia asked, wide-eyed, “She must have hated et!”

“She did,” Sota chuckled, “But like I said, I like the changes, but I still feel like I need to figure it all out, like I’m failing if I can’t!”

Julia shrugged, “You are failing nuthing Sota, you only live once, and your life is going in a way that makes you happy, isn’t it?”

“It is,” he admitted uneasily.

“Then keep going!” Julia grinned, “so you cannot sea the end, Eye did not know watt would happen when I decided too study in Japan! I did not know wut would happen if Eye decided to play volleyball! But it is what eye have cum two love!” She leaned down and kissed him on the forehead, “Everythings wheel be fine so long as yoo hav us!”

“Yeah,” he smiled, “I guess you’re right!”

“Let me help you too relax,” Julia winked, slowly sliding down the bed.

She stopped when her face was hovering over his manhood, which was already rising in response to the warm puffs of her breath as she began to toy with it, sliding her finger playfully up the shaft. A moment later she gripped it in earnest as it seemed to rise to life, stroking him to full mast as she grinned up at him.

“Eye did knot get to taste it before,” she said in a low voice, “This time eye will…”

“Taste?” he asked curiously, but his question was answered as her lips slid over the head of his cock, causing him to shiver and fall back. Her tongue slid up and down along his length as her head bobbed up and down, an expert motion that all but paralyzed him.

Julia went on like this for several minutes, each time Sota could swear he was getting close to finishing, she’d slow, looking up and making eye contact with a smirk. She was toying with him, and he felt completely within her control as her tongue toyed with him in time with the slow up and down pump of her lips.

“J-Julia, I’m going to finish soon!” he warned, gripping the blankets almost like he was on a roller coaster, gripping the railing with fright as they approached a large drop.

Julia’s eyes flashed, and her motions increased to a fever pitch, causing him to cry out in pleasure as he shot load after load of his seed down the towering amazon’s throat. Julia gulped it down, swallowing it without pause and draining him faster than he could cum.

“Y-Yes,” he shouted, “Yes!” He gasped, his eyes crossing and toes curling as Julia showed him no mercy, sucking eagerly and drawing out the last of his orgasm as he heard each loud thumping beat of his heart.

“Mmm…” Julia giggled, licking her lips as she sat back up. She looked down at the defeated Sota, who was moving weakly after a blowjob that had set every nerve ending in his body alight. “It wuz gud?”

“It wuz gud,” Sota agreed numbly.

This girl could suck a golfball…scratch that, a freakin’ basketball through a drinking straw, he thought to himself during the sex-induced state of bliss, marveling at how often Julia could surprise him, whether that was on the basketball court or in the bedroom.

He lay there a few minutes, watching the trio of circling ceiling lamps. As his vision cleared they came together, and he chuckled as he realized there was only one. Julia was rummaging around in her bag for something, and he sat up curiously just as she squealed in triumph, finding what she had been searching for.

“Sota,” Julia asked, handing him the electric razor, “Can you touch up me?” she pointed to her armpits, overgrown with the whispy blond hair.

“Sure,” he chuckled, “but couldn’t you shave them yourself?”

“Iz more fun wen Sota does it!” Julia beamed, sitting next to him on the bed. She lifted her arm, and with a sigh Sota began buzzing the thick fuzzy growth away. She giggled at the ticklish sensation, “Other girls may want this treatment too,” she warned, “We were helpless without hour Sota!”

Back to the same old, same old, he thought with a shrug.

…

Sota blinked in shock as he walked into the perfectly cleaned dormitory. Everything was picked up, the counters were polished, the dishes put away, even the windows were wiped down. He walked through the common areas almost numbly, fighting the urge to break into joyous laughter.

“Welcome home Sota!” Kaoru said, smiling as the other girls gathered behind her. “You being gone made us realize that maybe we’ve been relying on you a little too much,” she blushed, “so uh… we decided to clean the place up, to show our appreciation!”

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen it this nice,” Sota said with a grin, “Thanks girls!”

“Y-You’re welcome,” Sanae said eagerly, “So you’re not going to leave us for the basketball team, right?”

He frowned, “I’m back, aren’t I? I never wanted to leave!”

“But I heard you motorboated every member of the basketball team before the game!” Kyouka said. “You don’t do that with us, is it because they were nicer to you!?”

“What!?” Sota scowled, “They only wanted that because they thought I was doing it for you!”

“And why don’t you?” Kyouka said accusingly, glancing down at her chest in frustration, “Are we not good enough or something?”

“Fine, if you guys think that will help we can do that,” Sota laughed, surprised that the volleyball team actually wanted him to motorboat them regularly. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to go get dinner started!”

“Oh, I’ll help!” Sakura said excitedly, walking behind him.

“NO!” the rest of the girls (minus Julia) screamed as one, grabbing the other girl and pulling her back with a loud squeal.

“It’s good to be back,” Sota mused to himself, flicking the stove on. He glanced at Julia, who winked at him as the other girls wrestled a struggling Sakura to the ground. He returned the wink, and then reached for his stock of ground beef, “Cheeseburgers tonight!” he called, “I’m in the mood for American food!”

Julia squealed, even as the rest of the girls grimaced, “We’ve been eating a lot of cheeseburgers though!” Sanae pouted. “What if they go straight to our thighs!?”

“I was promised they’d go right to my chest,” Kyouka growled angrily, “and that never happened, you’ll be fine!”

The debate continued as Sota fried up the first round of patties for what would no doubt be a massive feast for the massive girls.

It was a quiet day in the volleyball dorm. Most of the girls were either out on their own errands or at club meetings. Julia had disappeared on another one of her long bike rides. The only other person besides Sota in the dorm was the team’s captain, Sanae.

It’s wild to think she used to be the only member of the volleyball team that was my height, he thought, watching her head to the kitchen to get a snack. Due to her short stature Sanae had served as the team’s Libero, a back row defensive player relying heavily on technique over reach or power. Even now, in this strange world where women’s athletes were towering amazons, Sanae was shorter than the rest, a “mere” twelve feet tall or thereabouts.

“So what are we doing today?” Sanae asked, pulling a single-serve ice cream out. The wrapper crinkled as she unwrapped it, taking a bite with a smile as she walked over to him.

“Who says we’re doing anything?” Sota smirked.

Sanae scowled, “You take all the other girls out on special dates, I think as team captain I’m entitled to one, don’t you think?”

“I uh…” Sota tried to think of a response, but Sanae was already in front of him, blocking his view of the television as she wiggled her bottom in front of his face suggestively. He gulped, taking it in, “S-Sanae, we could always-“

“If you don’t want to take me out, I’ll just have a seat here with you and watch some television!” she teased.

She sat down onto his lap, causing him to grunt as the weight of a twelve foot volleyball player pressed him into the couch. He struggled underneath her, but she just giggled, wiggling her bottom against his groin in a suggestive manner.

“Y-You’re crushing me!” he wheezed.

“Hey! Are you calling me fat!?” she squeaked. “I-Is that why you don’t want to go on a date with me!?”

“Are you serious?” he hissed. “Just get up! We’ll go out right now!”

“Do you mean it?” Sanae sniffed.

“Yes!” he grunted.

“Oh that sounds like so much fun!” Sanae laughed, standing up and letting him catch his breath. She looked down, grinning as she saw the massive tent in his pants that had sprung up as she’d left the couch.

Sota looked down at it, then up at her sheepishly, “I told you I liked you!”

“Oh, another thing,” Sanae said quickly, “I wanted to stop by the hospital and see my dad, would that be okay?”

“Sure,” Sota nodded, “I really should update him on how the team’s been doing anyways.”

“Great, I’ll get my sweater!” Sanae beamed.

…

Mr. Yamada, Sanae’s father, had been the original girl’s volleyball coach. A recurring auto-immune issue had hospitalized him for the duration of the semester, and he’d entrusted his old job to Sota in the hopes that he would be able to take care of the team in his stead.

“Father!” Sanae said excitedly, ducking under the door as she entered.

“There’s my little girl!” Mr. Yamada smiled, grunting as Sanae leaned down to hug him. He grinned as he barely managed to see Sota over his massive daughter’s shoulder, “And there’s Sota! Come in!”

“Mr. Yamada,” he said respectfully, bowing slightly before he sat down in a chair across from the coach’s bed.

“So, how is my team?” Mr. Yamada asked with a smile.

“We’re doing good,” Sota said with a smile, “We’ve been winning more than we’re losing, and Suzuna, Nazuna, and Ruri are coming back from their study abroad next week, so we’ll be able to rotate the rest of our roster out during matches again. I think it’ll take some pressure off our front line players.”

“Good,” Mr. Yamada nodded, “Sanae, what about physical conditioning?”

“Everyone’s in good shape,” she said eagerly, “Sota cooks us healthy meals all week, and we’ve been avoiding excess desserts!”

“That’s for the best,” Mr. Yamada laughed, “we wouldn’t want another incident like last semester.”

Sanae blushed, recalling the weight she’d gained after several months of stress eating. Sota had still found her attractive even then, but losing the excess weight had been a struggle for the team’s captain, one she wasn’t eager to repeat.

“Then again, you did have a lot of power to your hits when you had a little more heft,” Mr. Yamada mused.

“I’m just as strong as ever!” Sanae pouted.

The three of them spent a few more minutes going over aspects of the team’s finances, season prospects, and a few quick personal updates on all of the girls. Finally Mr. Yamada coughed.

“Sanae,” he said, “would you do me a favor? Go down to the cafeteria and get some sodas for all of us!” He reached for his wallet on the bedside table, handing it to her.

“Sure,” Sanae said with a smile, taking it and heading for the door. Mr. Yamada and Sota watched as she ducked under it, heading down the hallway.

“Isn’t it strange, seeing her so tall?” Mr. Yamada mused.

Sota’s eyes went wide, “Wait, you remember them being normal sized!?”

Mr. Yamada nodded, “Yes, the nurses had to sedate me the first time Sanae came to visit… It’s quite a shock to see your daughter go from five feet to twelve. I thought the medicine they’ve been giving me was causing hallucinations.”

“T-This is great, I’ve finally got proof I’m not crazy!” Sota exclaimed.

“Or you’ve just found another crazy person, darling,” Mr. Yamada chuckled.

“Oh come on,” Sota protested, “there’s no way we’d both have the exact same delusion.”

“People share delusions all the time,” Mr. Yamada said dismissively, “Cults, sports teams, political parties…I’m not saying we definitely are crazy, but we don’t have any more proof together than we did on our own.”

“Have you noticed anything else different?” Sota asked in a conspiratorial tone. “Obviously the girls are bigger, but there were a few other changes, Kyouka’s bust size is a little bigger now.”

“There is one thing,” Mr. Yamada admitted, “it’s-“

“Who’s ready for lunch?” a man’s voice called.

Sota turned to see two male nurses wheeling in a tray to Mr. Yamada, who smiled, “Ah, my two favorite boys!”

Oh you’ve got to be kidding me, Sota thought, fighting a sigh.

The two male nurses looked like male models, with perfectly chiseled bodies and uniforms that hugged their bodies far tighter than what Sota would have thought was appropriate, and shorts that ended well above the knees. One rubbed Mr. Yamada’s shoulders as he sighed happily, and the other set his hospital tray in front of him.

“Dr. Rex Steel will be in to see you later,” one of the nurses said with a wink.

“Is that the American doctor?” Mr. Yamada asked with a smirk.

The two nurses chuckled to themselves as they left, leaving Sota to glare at Mr. Yamada.

“So, I’m guessing your nurses weren’t always like that?” Sota deadpanned.

“Oh my no,” Mr. Yamada chuckled, “but ever since this… change, I have had nothing but male orderlies and medical staff tending to me, and they’re all gorgeous!”

“Right,” Sota muttered, “can you think of anything you did differently? I’ve already tried everything I could think of, I even visited a medium.”

“No,” Mr. Yamada said with a shrug and a smile, “If one of us set this off it’s probably you. ”

“Me!?” Sota exclaimed.

“If you think about it, I’ve been in the hospital this whole time, I haven’t had a chance to do anything,” Mr. Yamada said, “besides, you’re the one getting all the big changes.”

“I guess,” Sota sighed, “I just wish I could figure this out. It’s mind-boggling to say the least…”

“In the meantime the girls are all the same people,” Mr. Yamada reminded him, “Sanae’s been feeling… self-conscious.”

“I don’t know why,” Sota muttered, “she’s as cute as she ever was.”

“Then tell her that,” Mr. Yamada said sternly, “I know you’re a man of many tastes, Sota, I certainly am myself…”

As if on cue a female nurse walked by his door, equally as sculpted and alluring as the men. She paused, shooting a wink at Mr. Yamada before continuing on her route.

“Many tastes,” Sota chuckled, “right.”

Mr. Yamada rolled his eyes, “A person can like sushi and ramen, Sota. My point is that Sanae sees you fawning over girls that are taller than her, bustier than her. She’s going to feel worried she’s not your type. Try to reassure her, okay?”

“Got it,” he nodded.

“I got some sodas!” Sanae said cheerfully, ducking under the door and walking back into the room.

“Now, tell me how school is going,” Mr. Yamada said, smiling and changing the subject as his daughter handed him one of the drinks.

…

The pair left the hospital a little later into the afternoon, when the sun was dipping below the buildings of the city slightly.

“My father seems like he’s recovering well,” Sanae said, breaking the silence.

“Yeah, the nurse told me they expect him ready to go home sometime later this year,” Sota said.

“Are you going to stay?” Sanae asked quietly, “When he’s back, I mean?”

Sota frowned, “What kind of question is that? Of course I’ll stay! Obviously your dad will take over the coaching again, but I’ll still manage the dorm, who knows? Maybe the university will give me an assistant coach title or something.”

Sanae sighed with relief, “I’m glad to hear that,” she said with a small smile, “I know you didn’t want this job originally, that your sister made you do it, then we kind of drafted you into being our coach, but I’ve really enjoyed all the time we’ve spent together! I can’t imagine playing on the team without you now!”

“Thanks Sanae,” Sota said, touched, “So, we still had a date to go on, didn’t we?”

…

Sanae gulped nervously as she looked at the sign on the buffet, “A-All you can eat?”

“Oh yeah,” Sota said with a grin, “I’ve been here before!”

Sanae ducked under the door frame, and Sota couldn’t help but smirk as the owner paled, seeing him come in.

“Oh no,” the man shuddered, “you’re that kid who keeps bringing the big girls!”

“That’s right,” Sota said triumphantly, “two plates please!”

The man sighed in defeat as he handed them their dishes, waving them towards the seafood buffet as the fresh courses began to come out for the dinner guests. Sanae piled her plate high, taking fried crab, sushi, rice, and other dishes. As when he’d come here before, the waiters prepared a table for him with a large cushion on one side for his oversized date.

“I really shouldn’t be eating like this,” Sanae said nervously, looking down at the plate of food.

“One day of heavy eating is probably fine,” Sota said dismissively.

“N-No, I really don’t want to balloon up again!” She said meekly, “I remember how you used to look at me…”

Sota raised an eyebrow, “Sanae, you were still cute even when you were a little heavier!”

“I was not!” she pouted.

“You were!” Sota insisted, “There were parts about that I liked even?”

Sanae giggled, “You’re just saying that!”

“No, it’s true!” Sota said with a smirk, “you really filled out in some nice places!”

“Like where?” Sanae asked.

“You definitely got bustier,” Sota said, “but… you had a really nice ass!”

“Sota!” Sanae said, covering her mouth in shock, stifling a giggle as she looked around to see if anyone had heard him.

“It’s true,” Sota grinned, enjoying her blush, “I’m usually a boob guy, but you really made me question it, the size, the shape…it was the best one on the team.”

“Better than Ayano’s?” Sanae asked slyly.

Sota nodded, “Definitely!”

“Better than Kaoru-“

“Yes,” Sota scowled, cutting her off before she could finish the question. These girls ask me the strangest stuff about my sister, he thought irritably.

“In that case, maybe it wouldn’t hurt me to gain a few pounds,” Sanae giggled, reaching for her chopsticks.

She really did have a nice bottom back when she was heavier, Sota remembered fondly. Feeling her plant it on my face was always so-

“Mmmm…” Sanae moaned, “it’s so nice to eat without counting all the calories for a change!”

Sota raised an eyebrow as he saw how quickly the girl emptied her plate, “Uh, be careful, you don’t want to get an upset…”

He trailed off as he realized Sanae was changing before his eyes. He watched, stunned, as her hips pushed outwards, her breasts jiggling as they pressed tighter against her shirt. Her stomach went from toned, to slightly soft. Sanae pushed the now empty plate away, getting up to return to the buffet line, giving Sota a view of the largest, roundest ass he’d ever seen as she walked away…a full-blown “badonkadonk,” so to speak.

She’s bigger again!? He thought wildly, looking down at the empty plate. She was coming back to the table, letting him see her breasts shake with each step as she plopped her now immense bottom down on the seating cushion with a soft *thump.*

“So, you were saying you liked my…” she looked around again, “ ass?”

“Yeah, it’s really something,” Sota said, stunned.

“Well look what the cat dragged in,” a familiar female voice called.

“Oh no,” Sota muttered, putting his head in his hands.

Sota’s ex-girlfriend Shizuku attended the same university as all of them, and while she’d played volleyball in high school she’d decided not to pursue it in college. Still, she often found herself around Sota and the rest, and from the way she treated him, she was still a little bitter about the breakup.

“Hi Shizuku,” Sanae said politely, “We were just having dinner!”

Sota forced himself to uncover his face, looking up at his ex-girlfriend with a smile, of course she’s double size too, why wouldn’t she be? He thought wryly. She loomed over their table, looking down at Sota with distaste, then back at Sanae.

“I see you’re starting to date a woman with a little meat on her,” Shizuku commented, “I’m surprised you could even get it up for a girl who doesn’t look like…” she smirked, “Well, you know.”

“No,” Sota said obliviously, “I don’t, what are you implying?”

“KA-“ Shizuku began, but Sanae cut her off.

“Shizuku, why don’t you go back to your table?” the volleyball captain said crossly.

“I think I will, but Sota’s coming with me!” Shizuku grinned.

“What!?” Sota exclaimed, “I’m on a date here, buzz off Shizuku!”

“I think he’s said who he wants to stay with,” Sanae said, frowning, “Seriously, do you want to cause a scene? We can get the manager.”

“If you’ve finally made peace with the kind of woman you really want, then obviously you should come back to me, your first love,” Shizuku said smugly.

“The kind of woman I really want?” Sota asked skeptically.

“You like big girls, that is pretty obvious,” Shizuku chuckled, “but looking at her, and at me, clearly you like thicker girls too!”

Sota sighed in annoyance, “A person can like sushi and ramen, okay!? I appreciate lots of different body types! And what’s all this about? You don’t get to act jealous when you broke up with me! Or did you forget that part!?”

“Whatever,” Shizuku chuckled, “Look, when you’re done trying the shrimp, come find me and I’ll let you taste the lobster.”

“Okay that’s it!” Sanae said angrily, standing up. “We’re going to settle this, right now!”

Shizuku raised an eyebrow, “Oh really, short stuff?”

She’s twelve feet tall and she’s ‘short stuff’ Sota thought, forcing down a mad laugh. It was true though, Shizuku - being roughly the same height as Kaoru and most of the other girls - towered a solid head over Sanae. Still, Sanae’s going to have a lot more upper body strength, being a back row player, and Shizuku hasn’t played volleyball in over a year now, if Sanae can get a few hits in… He scowled, chastising himself for imagining the Amazonian catfight that would ensue.

“You guys can’t fight in here!” Sota said angrily, “the owner’s looking for any reason to kick bigger girls out as it is!”

“I didn’t intend to fight,” Sanae said with a smirk, “I just think we should have a little challenge to see who Sota-kun likes more.”

Shizuku raised an eyebrow, “I’ll admit, I’m intrigued.”

“First let’s all finish our dinner, then we’ll take Sota somewhere more private,” Sanae said, shooting him a small smile that made him nervous.

“Do I get a say in this?” he asked weakly.

“No,” Shizuku and Sanae said at the same time.

Shizuku chuckled as she pulled the massive seating cushion over to their table, sitting across from Sota next to Sanae.

“So, Sanae, how is the girls’ volleyball team these days?” Shizuku asked idly.

…

Sanae unlocked the door to the campus gymnasium, bending down to step inside as Shizuku and Sota looked at her skeptically.

“What’s this challenge of yours?” Shizuku asked, annoyed, “if we’re just going to play volleyball then it’s a pass.”

“Oh no,” Sanae giggled, “We’re just going here because it’s nice and empty, and it has a few other things that we’ll need.” She stood up, walking into the darkness of the court, her footsteps echoing on the hardwood.

“Huh, I think I like this girl Sota,” Shizuku smirked, “Aren’t you going in?”

Sota sighed, following Sanae in as Shizuku bent low to clear the door frame. The lights clicked on, startling them both, and the pair turned to see Sanae locking the doors behind them again.

“We don’t want any interruptions,” she said with a wink. Shizuku and Sota watched as Sanae walked over to a pile of athletic mats in the corner, hefting a massive blue wrestling mat under one arm and hurling it, causing it to unfurl as it hit the wooden floor with a slapping sound.

“Wrestling?” Shizuku chuckled, “Okay sure, Sota, go find us some oil or something.”

“W-What!?” Sota stammered, “You’re joking!”

“What, do you want us to wrestle without being all oiled up?” Shizuku frowned.

“We’re not wrestling!” Sanae said impatiently, “We’re here to see who Sota prefers, remember?” She pointed to the mat, “Sota, lay down on there!”

“I don’t know about-“

“Just do it!” Shizuku said impatiently, pushing him forward.

“Okay, I’m going!” Sota muttered. He picked a spot in the middle of the mat, laying flat on his back and squinting under the ceiling lights.

“The contest is simple,” Sanae explained, “We’ll each let Sota feel our bottoms, and then have him pick one of us! Maybe sit on his face, really let him compare the two.”

“Sit on my- Hey, come on!”

“Hmm… I like it,” Shizuku said, grinning down at him, “but he’s obviously going to pick you even if he really wants me.”

“We’ll blindfold him,” Sanae said, “And there are some earplugs the basketball players use too, a completely blind test!”

“Sounds good to me,” Shizuku said, smiling from ear to ear as she took a strip of cloth from Sanae. “Hold still!”

Sota scowled as his ex-girlfriend leaned down, tying a handkerchief tightly over his eyes, preventing him from seeing anything. Next Sanae brought a pair of earplugs from the equipment closet, placing them into his ears and silencing the world.

“There we go,” Sanae said, standing up. “Now, who should go first?”

“I don’t have a coin,” Shizuku said, “so…‘Rock, Paper, Scissors’ it is then!”

The pair quickly threw hands, and Sanae sighed in defeat as she saw Shizuku’s flat palm cover her balled fist.

“He’s all yours,” Sanae said, waving.

Shizuku strutted across the mat, rubbing her hands together mischievously as she thought of the best way to tease the blind and deaf boy below. With a giggle she leaned down, grabbing Sota’s hand and bringing it up to her rear.

“Something feels nice,” Sota grinned, feeling the way she traced his hand across her backside.

“Now to put him in a more familiar position,” Shizuku declared. She planted her knees on either side of Sota’s head as she squatted down, slowly lowering herself onto him.

Sota grunted as a massive and soft body lowered itself onto his face, causing him to struggle to breath as a pair of thighs pressed on either side of his head, squeezing him as the girl’s bottom ground into the lower half of his face.

“I always love how all you can see is the top of his head sticking up,” Shizuku sighed.

Okay think, Sota told himself, Shizuku used to always squeeze your head like this, this is probably her! He reached up and felt the thighs in question, they were thick, but there was a softness to them, a softness that had come from a year of idleness. He jolted as he felt a hand squeeze his erect cock through his shorts, but pinned as he was beneath the Amazonian girl all he could do was squirm feebly against the wall of supple flesh holding him down.

“Hey, you can’t jerk him off!” Sanae protested.

“Why not?” Shizuku asked with a grin.

“Well for one, I’m right here,” Sanae muttered, “and secondly, that’s clearly going to ruin my turn if he’s already finished!”

“Fine,” Shizuku chuckled, “sitting on Sota is always more about me feeling good anyways.” She lifted her leg, slowly rotating her body and planting her cheeks firmly across the blinded Sota’s face. With a happy sigh she began grinding herself against him.

Sota felt lightheaded as the watermelon sized cheeks ground into him, up and down in a motion that let the girl’s crotch force itself hard against his face. Even through the shorts she was wearing he could smell her arousal, and with a start he realized she was picking up speed.

Is she really going to just… on my face!? He groaned as the air beneath the girl - who he was certain it was Shizuku now - grew hot and humid.

Shizuku trembled, smiling and clenching her fists as a shiver of pleasure went up her spine, “Whew,” she muttered, “I’ve missed that… There is nothing quite like cumming on Sota’s adorable little face… I really need to do it later without the shorts, once I’ve won of course!”

Sanae rolled her eyes, “Whatever, your turn’s done, get up!”

Shizuku did, grinning as Sota gasped for breath, “O-Okay, that was the first girl, right?” he called, unable to hear them with the ear plugs.

Sanae stood over him for a moment, planning her attack. With a smirk she turned around, lowering herself down onto Sota’s lower body. He tensed as she ground her soft behind over the tent in his pants, enjoying the way he breathed in excitedly as she rubbed herself up and down over him.

“Hey, if I can’t jerk him off you can’t dry hump him off!” Shizuku protested.

“Fair enough,” Sanae chuckled, standing up again.

“Oh come on!” Sota called, “I don’t know who that is, but this is a lot of teasing!”

“So selfish,” Shizuku sighed, shaking her head in disapproval. “That’s why I always made sure I was on top of him.”

“Sota’s a very giving lover,” Sanae retorted, walking up the length of his body. She turned to face Shizuku, planting her feet on either side of Sota’s head just as the other Amazonian girl had. “I think that maybe you just never gave him the chance!” she plopped herself down on Sota, causing him to grunt in pain from the weight as she settled herself in on his face.

Okay, that’s definitely Sanae, Sota thought. The massive pair of cheeks grinding into him this time were soft, but there was a firmness, a roundness that kept its shape even while she rode his face. Like before he could smell the barest hint of her womanhood, already growing wet from the stimulation of grinding back and forth over his face.

“Girl number two!” he cried out, “I pick the second girl!”

“You’re kidding!” Shizuku said angrily, “her!?”

Sanae got up, and Sota immediately ripped the blindfold off, grinning up at her, “Well?”

“You’re coming home with me tonight,” Sanae said with a teasing wink.

“Sota…” Shizuku muttered, “I guess I never was your type, it had nothing to do with your sis- with anyone else…”

“You are my type,” Sota, scowled, “that’s not why we broke up! And again you did the dumping, not me!”

“Yeah well, maybe I made a mistake,” Shizuku muttered.

Sanae smiled, hugging Sota close to her and pressing the side of his face into her hip, “Take care Shizuku!”

With that she walked out with Sota, hugging him close to her the entire time.

…

Back in Sanae’s room the pair were giggling together over the night’s events, “Where did you come up with the idea for that challenge?” Sota asked.

“I just wanted to see if you were serious,” she said softly, “about liking me.”

“I was,” Sota laughed, “I always have been!”

Sanae bit her lip, “Then get on the bed!”

He obeyed, climbing up onto her raised mattress eagerly. He started pulling his clothes off, glancing at Sanae as she did the same. Her shirt flew off first, exposing her soft breasts, barely contained by a bra that was now too small for her, and which almost snapped clean off her when she undid the hook, freeing the glorious orbs. Her shorts were next, sliding down over her ample hips, down to her ankles, and then leaving her naked.

“Lay down,” Sanae grinned, “I’m going to finish what we were doing in the gym…”

Sota licked his lips nervously as the enormous team captain climbed her way up his body, her legs like giant pale pillars that creaked the springs of the mattress on either side of him as she positioned her slit just above his face.

“Take a deep breath,” she warned with a grin.

Sota barely had a second to inhale deeply before she sat herself down on him for the second time that night. The sweet musky taste of her arousal hit his tongue, and he instinctively began licking eagerly at her while she moaned in pleasure. With a shiver she squeezed her thighs on either side of his head, a vice-like motion that stopped just short of being painful, but made it harder for him to continue.

“K-Keep going!” she squealed, rolling her hips forward and grinding the wet mound over his mouth again.

Sota felt like he might drown, but pressed on, licking at her eagerly, feeling like a man being buried beneath an avalanche as the twelve foot girl continued shifting back and forth over him, meeting the motions of his tongue in a steady rhythm that squeaked the mattress springs.

“S-SOTA!” she cried, gasping as she threw her head back. The powerful thighs that held him hostage quivered, squeezing him so hard that for a brief moment he had a mental image of a watermelon bursting, but then the pressure subsided. Sanae slowly flopped to the side, panting as she let Sota come up for air himself.

They lay there, catching their breaths for a moment, Sanae from the aftershock of her orgasm, and Sota from exhaustion. Finally Sanae sighed, getting up on all fours and crawling to the edge of the bed.

She squinted her eyes shut and lifted her bottom up, “Sota, I’m ready!”

“Uh, okay,” he said curiously, “but… you seem a little tense?”

“I’ve never done it back there before,” she said, “I’m nervous, okay?”

Back there!? Sota’s eyes went wide, “Oh uh… We don’t have to, if you’d prefer we could just-“

“No, you love my ass, you should be the first one to love it in that way,” Sanae said, “Just maybe be gentle, okay?”

“Sure,” Sota said, licking his lips, this is new territory for me too… now, what did all of those porno magazines say to do for this? “Lube!” he said, “Do you have any-“

“There!” Sanae said, pointing to her nightstand drawer.

Sota frowned, opening the massive drawer and chuckling at what he saw. There was a small vibrator, and also a large bottle of “PRIMO-SUPERFUCK-LUBE” and a small label on the bottom that read “Property of Ayano-San.”

“I kind of borrowed it from her,” Sanae said weakly, “I thought we might do this at some point and I wanted to be ready…”

“Okay,” Sota breathed, unscrewing the cap, “Let’s do this!”

He slowly poured the gooey liquid over his length, rubbing it up and down as he stared down the bed at the waiting amazon.

She says be gentle, he thought, but she’s so big… I don’t know if I can get anywhere without a little force.

He walked to her, realizing that due to their size difference he’d need to do this standing up, “Okay,” he breathed, lining himself up and positioning himself just outside of her puckered hole, “Ready?”

She squeaked and nodded, and Sota slid in with an animalistic grunt.

“Whoa,” Sanae muttered, shivering as she felt her hole contract reflexively around him. “T-This is different!”

Sota didn’t respond, instead focusing on thrusting in and out. It was a tighter fit than her pussy, to be sure, and he felt himself struggling to keep focused as he spread his arms wide, placing his open palms on the sides of the massive girl’s ass, slapping them down in a way that caused Sanae to gasp in surprise as his grip tightened.

“This is wonderful!” Sanae moaned, “Keep going!”

Sota grunted as he tried to keep up with her demands, in the standing position he was in their lovemaking was tiring his legs faster than he’d expected, and he was struggling not to cum early as he thrust in and out of her tight asshole like a piston.

“I-I’m going to-“ he started.

“Inside!” she screamed excitedly, “Do it in me!”

He cried out as he came, pressing up against her one last time as he buried himself deep within her. Sanae shuddered too, joining him in orgasm with a small squealing moan.

“Wow,” Sanae panted, “I uh… I might need to do that again!”

“S-Sure,” Sota said, collapsing on his jellylike legs, “I’ll just need a few minutes…”

“Sure,” Sanae giggled, “I’ll just need to find a place to sit and wait.” She beamed in faux surprise as she looked up at him, “Oh look, my favorite seat cushion!”

“No, wait, Sanae!” he protested as the giggling amazon started up the bed towards him again.

…

Sota stretched as he woke up, feeling Sanae’s arms curled around him. He glanced back at her, only having the mildest amount of surprise to see that the extra weight she’d had the night before had seemingly melted away, leaving her in her normal form…well, still twelve feet tall, but normal otherwise.

Now what’s that about? He wondered, Kyouka’s new boobs stayed, but Sanae’s big butt just goes? He smirked and shrugged, reaching down to squeeze it, causing the giant girl to squirm in her sleep with a happy hum. Eh, it’s still the best one on the team, he thought with a chuckle.

…

Later, after a shower and breakfast, the entire team was around the breakfast table, chatting idly. Sota looked out at them from his spot behind the stove, seeing how they all towered over Sanae. She was chatting with them happily, but he realized how she could feel like the odd girl out among the other women he’d spent time with.

I wonder what Sanae would look like as one of the bigger girls? He thought idly, turning back to the stove. He flipped the pancakes he was cooking, then glanced back at the girls. Wait, What!?

“Something wrong Sota?” Sanae asked, smiling over at him.

She was now by far the tallest of the girls, her head almost touching the already impossibly high dorm ceiling. Where the other girls sat in their normal chairs, Sanae sat on the floor, still towering over the rest.

She’s got to be like eighteen feet tall!? He grinned weakly, “Nothing’s wrong,” he lied, “I just almost burned the pancakes!”

“Don’t worry about it, I like them a little well done!” Sanae said with a smile.

Sota turned back to the pancakes, taking a deep breath, Sanae is better as the smallest of the girls, he told himself, I would really like her back to twelve feet… Slowly he turned back around, and as he’d expected Sanae was back to her “normal” height.

Sota licked his lips, digesting this information, So whatever’s happening responds to my thoughts and at least some of what I want… He grinned, I should be taller, I should be six, no seven feet tall! And rich, not like billionaire rich, but rich enough to have a fast car! He closed his eyes for a minute, eagerly awaiting his new stature.

“Sota you’re burning those!”

He smelled the burnt pancake dough, then scowled, opening his eyes to see that he wasn’t tall, wasn’t rich, and had burned his pancakes.

“Sorry everyone, I’ll start a new batch!”

He ignored the impatient groans back at the table, pouring new pancake batter as he tried to make sense of things. He tried imagining a few other things, Kyouka with pink hair, Ayano with even bigger breasts, Julia with a mohawk, but none of the changes emerged, whatever cosmic force had temporarily allowed him to change reality was gone.

Damn, I almost had something there, he thought with a chuckle.

There was a knock on the door, and Kaoru got up to go answer it, “What do you-“ she started, but she was cut off as their visitor pushed her way in, “Hey!” Kaoru protested.

“Where’s Sota?” Shizuku demanded, hefting a large duffel bag under her arm.

“I’m right here!” he said, annoyed, “Shizuku I’m sorry, but I’ve really got to focus on cooking, so-“

“Well make me something too,” she ordered, “it was one of the things you were best at after all!”

“Hey,” Kaoru said angrily, “Sota’s food is only for the volleyball team, you can’t just barge in here and demand a free meal because you guys used to date a million years ago in high school!”

“Well I’m returning to volleyball,” Shizuku declared, “so I’ll be moving in immediately!”

“You can’t just join in the middle of the year,” Sota exclaimed angrily.

“Actually, we could really use the extra players,” Sanae said sheepishly, “Even with Ruri, Suzuna, and Nazuna getting back next week we’re still pretty shorthanded.”

“W-Well there would have to be a team vote,” Sota said desperately.

“Eye vote yees!” Julia said excitedly, “She seams nice!”

“And she’s hot,” Ayano said, “I’m a yes!”

“Sure, whatever,” Kyouka said, waving dismissively, “so long as I don’t have to share a room.”

“I think this is great, it could help further our understanding of Sota to have someone who knows him as well as you do!” Sakura cut in.

“You were pretty good back in school,” Kaoru admitted grudgingly, “Okay, sure, why not?”

“Don’t I get a veto or something!?” Sota asked.

“No,” All the girls said at once.

“Well that settles it,” Shizuku said with a smirk, “Make me breakfast, Sota. Do you remember what I like?”

“Oh sure,” Sota chuckled, reaching for a box of bran cereal. He poured her a bowl, walking it over to the table of enormous women and placing it at an empty space.

“What’s this?” Shizuku asked, appalled, “I want some pancakes and-“

“As your coach, I think you need to get back in volleyball shape,” Sota said with a wicked grin, “and after you’re done with that, we’ll meet in the gym to start your conditioning!”

“C-Conditioning?” Shizuku gulped.

“Oh yeah,” Sakura laughed, “Since we’re such a small team, Sota’s prioritized our cardio workouts, that way we can stay on the field for the whole game!”

“You know, maybe I’ll rethink joining,” Shizuku muttered, standing up nervously.

“Oh no, you should sit back down!” Sanae said sweetly, putting hands on Shizuku’s shoulders and forcing her back into the chair.

Sota chuckled as the girls welcomed their new “teammate,” turning back to his burned breakfast. After a few minutes of thought, he decided to prepare an extra portion of pancakes. There would be plenty of time to torment Shizuku during practice, after all, and while Sota could be a little crass at times while coaching, he was a bit of a softy at his core. Even if Shizuka broke things off with him, he just couldn’t bring himself to resent her for it.

Sota looked up at the “Welcome Back!” Banner adorning the living room, nodding in satisfaction. Kaoru and Sanae had been helping him decorate for the return of the rest of the team. Suzuna, Nazuna, and Ruri had been in an overseas exchange program for part of the semester, and Momomi was returning from a large family gathering further south in Hokkaido.

It’ll be good to have the team at full strength again, Sota thought, without replacements, the girls are pretty much wiped out by the end of the game.

Sota checked his phone, then grinned, “Okay, everyone get in here! Their bus is almost here!” The rumbling of the girl’s footsteps was almost like a stampede at their new sizes, and Sota looked up at the cake he’d bought nervously. It was a wedding cake, originally meant to serve dozens of guests; he only hoped it would be enough for the double-sized volleyball team, now numbering thirteen women in total.

“Great, they’re back,” Kyouka grumbled, “I can’t wait to go back to waiting in line to use the bathroom.

“My cousins are going to be insufferable now that we’re sharing a room,” Shizuku sighed.

“Is always foon to half moor friends in the dorm!” Julia shouted, leaping onto the couch and embracing the other two girls.

“Hey Sota,” Ayano giggled, “now that everyone’s back, we should talk about that special training exercise I wanted to do! You know, for team building?”

Sota blushed, Ayano’s “team building” idea involved him at the bottom of a pile of every girl that lived in the dorm, but however tantalizing the thought was, he wasn’t sure he’d have been able to survive it back when the girls were normal sized, let alone the giants they were now in this altered reality.

The door opened, and Ruri was the first to bound her way inside, “Sota!” she squealed, “where’s my delightful little boy!?”

“R-Right here!” he stammered, grunting as the towering fourteen foot tall woman swept him up into her generous bosom. Ruri squeezed him tight, knocking the wind out of him as she swung him back and forth, dangling his feet like a ragdoll.

Ruri’s tendency for what could most charitably be called “matronly” behavior towards Sota had been overwhelming when she’d been over six-and-a-half feet tall, at fourteen he really did feel like a child in her grip.

“Put him down, Ruri,” Nazuna called, hefting the group’s bags under her well-defined arms as she walked in, “Short stuff there will crack a rib if you keep going on like that!”

“Short stuff!?” Sota scowled, dropping to the floor and marching up to her, “Hey, muscles, I thought we agreed you wouldn’t be making fun of my-“

Nazuna chuckled, grabbing him by the arm and lifting him up like he was a doll, “I’m not making fun,” she said with a shrug, “it’s just a fact; you’re short, I’m buff.” She set the bags on the ground, flexing her now free hand to demonstrate. Nazuna was by far the most muscular girl Sota had ever met, and he couldn’t help but look on in a mix of admiration and fear as her bicep bulged, nearly as thick around as his waist.

“Put Sota down,” her twin sister Suzuna sighed, walking up to the hulking girl. Nazuna and Shizuna were identical twins, but where one had pursued strenuous strength building and weightlifting, Suzuna had opted for martial arts. Despite being one of the smaller girls on the squad, only thirteen feet tall in this world, Shizuna had always managed to more than hold her own whenever the girls wrestled or fought over anything.

“No way sis, I’m taking Sota-kun upstairs for a little warm-up before my afternoon run!”

Suzuna rolled her eyes, there was a flash as her hand darted out, striking her sister in a handful of carefully picked pressure points. Nazuna grunted in surprise as her arms went limp, sending an alarmed Sota to the floor with a shout.

“Now, where is our cousin?” Suzuna asked, beaming, “I’m so glad she’s back in volleyball!”

“Hey runts,” Shizuku waved halfheartedly from the couch.

“Who’s she calling runts?” Nazuna grumbled, staggering back to her feet, “you’re lucky to have us, we can help you lose some of that flab!”

“F-Flab!?” Shizuku stammered, looking down at herself, “I’ll have you know I’m like this because…” She shot a glance at Sota, “because men like it!” she said defiantly.

“Yeah, sure, Sota likes fat boobs and fat behinds,” Nazuna said, looking down at him with a smirk, “but clearly he’s into other things too, after all he hangs out with her,” she pointed at Kyouka, who glared back angrily.

“Hey!”

“And if he just wanted the biggest assets he’d have gone off with that one already,” Nazuna pointed to Sanae, “you can’t use Sota as an excuse to avoid a diet this time, Shizuku!”

“I wish you girls would stop using me as an excuse for your eating problems,” Sota scowled, rising to his feet. “Nobody needs to start a diet today, let’s just relax and eat some cake, tomorrow we’re having a special practice session!”

“Oh a special practice session!?” Momomi shouted, barging in after the others, “I’ll be against Kaouru!”

“Yeah you will,” Sota’s sister growled, meeting her rival’s gaze.

“It’s not a competitive exercise!” Sota shouted, trying to stop the girls before they started picking teams.

“Then why do it?” Momomi asked with a shrug.

“We’re going to one of the Volleyball Player’s greatest crucibles, a place where your skills and footwork will be essential,” Sota began. He smirked, he had their attention, and he felt almost like a general marching in front of his troops as the room full of Amazonian volleyball players looked down at him with interest.

“Well, don’t leave us hanging!” Sakura cried excitedly.

“Better spit it out, Sota,” Kaouru grinned.

“We are going…to the beach!” Sota declared.

“THE BEACH!?” the girls all exclaimed together.

“That’s your idea of a crucible?” Kyouka grumbled. “I’ll pass, I don’t tan well and I hate the ocean.”

“Beach day!” Julia declared excitedly, “I will get surfing board!”

“The beach provides an intense mix of cardio and agility work!” Sota said, raising his hand as he tried to corral the girl’s attention.

“If we’re going out in swimsuits I’m going to need to get my pump on early,” Nazuna grumbled, looking down at her muscular form.

“We’ll obviously be doing some swimming, but we’ll also have a net set up so you can practice your footwork,” Sota said, feeling himself losing the attention of the group.

“Anyone want to build a sand castle!?” Sanae asked excitedly, “I used to build huge ones when I was a kid!”

Sota sighed, “Fine, I guess it can just be a normal beach day…”

Ruri giggled and reached down to ruffle his hair, “I’ll play volleyball with you if you want Sota-kun.”

…

Sota followed behind the girls as they carried their things to the beach, chattering excitedly. Every now and then someone stopped to watch the parade of gargantuan girls as they walked through the city, even in a world that seemingly accepted girls up to fifteen feet tall as normal it was still a sight to see so many of them walking through town like this, and in swimsuits no less.

“I hate this,” Kyouka muttered, hanging near the back with Sota, “everyone’s looking at me!”

“They are not,” Sota chuckled. This problem had come up before, almost every time Kyouka wore a swimsuit in fact.

“They probably think I’m a boy crossdressing,” Kyouka said miserably, looking down at her chest.

Sota rolled his eyes, even with a few extra cup sizes miraculously being added, Kyouka’s opinion of herself and her breasts hadn’t changed much. If anything, she almost seemed more insecure now.

She was never an unattractive girl, it was always in her head, he thought with a shrug.

Further up Sakura, Sanae, and Julia broke into a sprint as they reached the sand, shouting in excitement as they hefted the massive umbrella up, spearing it into the ground like conquering explorers as the rest rolled their towels out.

Julia threw them all a peace sign, “Cowabunga!” she cried, hefting her massive surfboard as she ran towards the waves.

“Does she ever shave her pits?” Shizuku muttered distastefully.

“Only when Sota does it for her,” Ayano giggled.

“Sota shaves the team’s armpits?” Shizuku asked skeptically. “Is that really the dorm manager’s responsibility?”

“Not exactly,” Sanae piqued up, “but he’ll do it if you ask.”

“He shaves the hair downstairs too,” Ayano said with a wink, patting the front of her bikini bottoms, “Want to see?”

Shizuku’s eyes went wide, “N-No, that’s okay, I believe you…” She slowly shuffled over to Sota, who was red faced with embarrassment. “Uh, hey, dorm manager, ” she hissed.

“You can call me Sota,” he sighed, “we dated for months, didn’t we?”

“Sure Sota,” she said hesitantly, “uh, about getting the curtains downstairs trimmed, do I have to make an appointment for that? Or can I just come find you? Or…”

Sota was saved from having to answer by Sakura sweeping him off his feet, carrying him over towards Sanae as she readied a series of buckets and shovels.

“Sand castle!” the two girls cheered at once.

…

Sota smiled happily, turning the bucket over and watching the perfectly formed sand tower slide out. He leaned back in satisfaction, seeing his contribution to the sand fortifications. Their castle was a monstrosity of course, with Sakura’s half sculpted like something that a villain from a sentai show would live in, complete with swirling towers, spike pits, and a small pile of sand sculpted to look like a sleeping dragon. Sanae’s half by contrast was more like something out of a Disney film, with elegant looking battlements and a courtyard decorated by seashells she found here and there.

“We really should have each built our own,” Sanae sighed, looking over at Sakura’s half.

“I like it!” the other girl beamed from behind her glasses, “It’s like twins live there, one’s good and one’s evil!” She stood up over the fortress, raising her foot menacingly, “and now, I, the unstoppable giant Sakura-chan, will crush this pathetic-“

“No!” Sanae protested, “you have to let the waves wash them away!”

Sota watched the two girls argue, glancing down at the castle with a chuckle, these girls are so big now, but somehow I can’t help but imagine them even bigger…maybe seeing them next to the sand castle is giving me new perspective? He had a vision suddenly, of himself in the courtyard of the tiny sand castle, looking up into the giant grinning faces of each of the volleyball girls. He yelped as hands literally the size of cars darted for him.

He blinked, realizing he didn’t see Sakura or Sanae. “Girls?” he asked as he stood up, glancing around and only seeing the sea. “Sakura? Sanae? Where’d you go?”

“We’re right here Sota!” Sakura’s voice boomed from overhead.

Sota froze, slowly turning around. Four columns of soft pale skin met his eyes, and as he slowly traced his gaze up he realized they were the girl’s ankles. He fell back in shock, looking up at the towering building sized girls, who were looking down at him with concern.

“Sota, are you okay?” Sanae asked.

“Yeah, you look like you’ve seen a ghost!” Sakura smiled, adjusting her glasses.

“I-I think I just need to go sit in the shade for a minute,” he stammered. They’re enormous, they’ve got to be at least fifty feet tall!

“Is everything okay with Sota?” Kaoru thundered, shaking the ground as she jogged over to them.

“Yeah, he’s just a little hot,” Sanae said with a shrug. “Come here!” She reached down for him, and before Sota could react her fingers were curling around his body, lifting him like he was an action figure. His stomach lurched, and he felt his feet leave the ground as he was rocketed upwards. “I’ll take you back to the umbrella,” Sanae declared.

“Okay,” Sota said numbly. The umbrella itself was now a towering spire, looming up and blocking out the sun like a vast circus tent sized canopy. As he glanced around the beach, he saw that the other girls were now the size of office buildings too. A good thing we’re at the beach, he thought, imagining the amount of destruction the girls would cause just about anywhere else. He breathed out slowly, Okay, come on… surely someone notices something different now that they’re big enough to fight Godzilla!?

He looked around, taking stock of the other girls. Kyouka was grimacing, looking into her reflection in the side of a tall hotel. She was cupping her breasts with an angsty look, and Sota could only imagine what the view was like for the people inside of the building. Out at sea Julia was casually paddling her surfboard past a fishing boat that had to move to avoid her wake, and the captain shook his fist at her angrily, prompting her to simply smile and wave in response. Ayano was engaged in one of her favorite beach pastimes, sprawled out on a parking lot sized towel and slowly, sensually eating a massive frozen ice pop, enjoying the attention from the small crowd of young men that was gathering to stare at the action in awe.

“It’s so good,” Ayano sighed, slurping the long popsicle past her lips again, “just the thing on a hot day! I could just…” she brought her mouth down on it, going up and down faster and faster, causing the crowd to murmur excitedly. “MMM!” Ayano said in mock orgasm, pulling the ice pop free so quickly that a bit of the melted goo splattered across her face. “Oops,” she giggled, licking some of it off her lips. Down in the crowd one young man fainted, whether from a nosebleed or a genuine orgasm was anyone’s guess.

Nothing out of the ordinary there, Sota thought with a chuckle, though I wonder where the hell she got that massive popsicle, is there a giant vendor around here for her too?

“Since you’re taking a breather anyways Sota, you can help me with my suntan lotion!” Momomi said, pulling her sunglasses off and sitting up with a grin.

“Sure, no problem,” he said absently, then his eyes went wide, realizing just how large a job that was now. “Actually-“

“Oh! I could use a touch up too!” Sanae beamed, slowly placing him down on the blanket.

“Uh…” Sota gulped, looking up at a bottle of sunscreen that was literally taller than he was. “Girls, I don’t know about the logistics of this-“

“Let me help,” Shizuku said, grabbing the bottle. She and Sanae lay down, and there was a squelching sound as Shizuku squirted the suntan lotion onto each of their backs. She grabbed Sota next, causing him to grunt as she squeezed him tightly before dropping him onto Sanae’s waiting back. He landed with a grunt, struggling to find his footing. Walking on the giant girl’s backside was almost like being in a moon bounce, and he could feel her soft skin below his own bare feet as he slowly made his way towards the pool of lotion.

“Oh, I need some of that too,” Kyoka said, laying down in the line of girls, “Be sure to get my shoulders Sota, I burn there really easily!”

Sota stared at the vast line of girl’s backs that now lay before him, then down at Sanae, who had closed her eyes, relaxing with a smile on her face. With a sigh he knelt down, beginning to spread the oily suntan lotion as though he were a contractor spreading cement.

“That feels nice,” Sanae giggled, “I always love it when you lotion my back!”

“I always lotion your back?” he asked weakly.

“Oh yeah, me and the rest of the girls,” Sanae giggled, rumbling the surface beneath him and causing him to freeze for fear of losing his balance.

“You really do take good care of the girls on this team, Sota,” Shizuku chuckled next to her, “I can’t wait to really get in the groove of things around here… Say, does Sota know how to paint toenails?”

“He can, but not very well,” Sanae admitted.

Sota had a sudden image of himself struggling to heft a giant nail polish bottle, carrying it like a barrel as the truck sized feet nudged him playfully, jostling for position and attention from him.

I really hope this new size change doesn’t last once we’re done with at the beach, he thought, going pale. He looked over at Shizuku. Wait a minute, she wanted me to trim her… Suddenly he pictured himself lost in a wiry black jungle.

“Come on Sota, hurry up!” Kyouka called, “I’m getting crispy over here!”

He leapt back to work, covering the giant girl’s back with the suntan lotion as quickly as he could. He made better progress than he expected, and soon he was working his way along at a steady pace, even as Julia emerged from the surf, joining the line of girls eager for a sunscreen re-application. More of the girls were seeing what was happening, and he groaned in frustration as he realized that he’d end up doing the backs of most (if not all ) of the team.

Finally he wasn’t even sure who’s back he was on now, his arms were sore, and he was tired from laboring under the hot sun. With a groan he collapsed, laying face down on the girl’s back as he enjoyed a bit of rest.

…

“Sota… Soootttaaa,” Ayano’s voice giggled.

He groaned, smiling without opening his eyes as he realized he was someplace shady, and soft. Warm too… He frowned, pressing against the ground and realizing he was in a ditch of some kind. His eyes opened slowly, and he glanced up to see Ayano’s grinning face looking back down at him.

“I hope you enjoyed your nap?” Ayano asked, “I put you in your favorite place to sleep!” She pressed at the sides of her chest, causing Sota to grunt as the twin waves of soft titflesh slammed into him. He struggled for a moment against the pair of mountainous boobs, worming his way up out of Ayano’s cleavage while she laughed at his predicament. Finally he flopped down across her collarbone, catching his breath for a moment as her fingers curled around him, lifting him up like a claw machine taking a prize as she sat up herself.

“We’re going to play volleyball in a little bit,” Ayano said, squinting in the sunlight, “we decided you were right, we should probably try to practice a little while we’re here.”

“R-Right,” Sota nodded, trying to imagine the spectacle of two giant teams of volleyball players. Everyone up and down the beach is going to be able to watch us, people could probably catch it from their hotel balconies! “So uh… do you guys have an referee’s chair or something for me?”

“Of course!” Ayano chuckled, “I brought it from home!” she leaned over and pulled what was, to her, a tiny folding chair out of her bag. The world blurred slightly as Ayano carried him over to where a five story high volleyball net was being erected, the poles pounded into the sand by Suzuna and Nazuna, each girl giving a thumbs up as they saw Ayano approaching with their tiny coach.

“You should be able to see everything from right up here!” Ayano said cheerfully, placing the chair at the top of the net’s pole.

“It’s uh… kind of high up,” Sota muttered, glancing down at the long drop nervously.

“Just relax, I’ll come get you when the round is over!” Ayano insisted.

Sota watched, tightly gripping the armrests of the folding chair as the first serve came. He watched, awestruck, as the house-sized volleyball arced over the net. There was a thunderous *boom* as Kaoru leapt up, spiking the ball back. Given how large the volleyball had become to accommodate the much larger girls, the speed of movement for something that big was as amazing as it was terrifying. Momomi grunted, diving for the save and landing in the sand, shaking the world as the ball sailed towards the back row. With a squeak of surprise Sanae leapt to her side, punting the ball back up as she rolled in the sand, returning to her feet with surprising agility.

Wow, they’re really doing well, Sota thought with a grin, forgetting his precarious perch for a moment. If their footwork on sand is this good, when they get back to the gym it’ll be-

“SOTA!” Kaoru shouted, “Look out!”

Sota looked up, his eyes going wide as he saw the titanic volleyball blocking out the sun like an eclipse. Time seemed to slow as it descended, rocketing down like a meteor ready to deliver his extinction. He screamed, raising his hands to protect himself, but the ball didn’t land on him, instead striking the pole of the net. His feet were swept out from under him and he fell over the side, flailing wildly as the seagulls called overhead.

“I wheel safe you!” Julia shouted, leaping forward with her hands outstretched.

Too far, he thought, seeing her hands pass below him, she’s not going to catch me! She’s going to… Julie had overshot catching him with her hands, but the deep valley of the blonde’s immense cleavage was moving below Sota next. Suddenly his fear turned into something almost like excitement, right there Julia! Right there-

With the oily suntan lotion covering her chest Sota slid right into the immense cleavage like an Olympic diver, cradled on either side by the warm walls of soft supple flesh. His descent slowed as he reached the tight innermost part of the blonde’s valley, where the force of her bikini top held the twin hills tightly against her body.

Sota couldn’t help but grin to himself in the darkness, enjoying the soft drumbeat of the giant girl’s heartbeat as he settled in between the world’s largest pair of breasts.

“Sota!?” Julia shouted, looking down at the sand in horror.

“Where is he?” Kaoru shouted. “Ayano! I told you it was a stupid idea to put him up there to watch the game!”

“He’d have been fine if you hadn’t lobbed the ball out of bounds,” Momomi said, crossing her arms under her large bosom.

“Shut up!” Kaoru demanded, “Everyone help me look for him!”

“I should have caught him,” Julia murmured, frowning as the others scrambled in the sand below her.

“I don’t see him anywhere,” Kyouka muttered, “We didn’t step on him, did we?”

“Don’t even joke about that!” Kaoru roared.

A sudden squirming sensation close to her heart tickled Julia, and she smiled suddenly, “Eye no where Sota is,” she giggled.

The entire team looked at her, “Well?” Kaoru asked, “We’re waiting!?”

“He’s here!” Julia said, pointing to her chest, “very deep down!”

“Deep… down?” Kaoru asked weakly. She went white, “Oh god, Julia, did your tits eat my brother!?” Julia burst out laughing, and a moment later everyone except Kaoru was laughing with her. “This isn’t funny!” Kaoru insisted, “Come here, let me get him out of there, he could need air or something!”

“No, he is myne now!” Julia insisted, crossing her arms over her breasts and leaping back from Kaoru with a grin.

Sota felt the pressure around him increase, and the walls of flesh around him jiggled like a stormy sea as Julia evaded the other girl. Sota just smiled, enjoying the peaceful sensation of being cradled and protected by the hill-sized velvety pillows. Suspended as he was, he fought a yawn, wondering how long Julia would let him stay here, and if he could catch a quick nap.

“Give him here!” Kyouka tried to tackle Julia from behind, causing her to laugh wildly as she tumbled into the sand.

Sota’s bliss was disturbed by a hand as big as he was, grabbing him and pulling him free, “Hey!” he shouted angrily.

“I’ve got him!” Kyouka shouted triumphantly, holding the tiny coach high. With a smug smirk, she started lowering him down to her chest.

“Uh, do you think you’re big enough to hold him in there?” Sakura asked gingerly.

Kyouka shot the other girl a glare that caused her to go pale, backing up slightly, “He’s going to be fine!” she insisted.

“Uh, Kyouka,” Sota shouted, “Maybe you should-“

“Pipe down you!” Kyouka smirked, sliding him down between her breasts.

Sota’s eyes went wide as he scrambled for purchase, as he’d feared Kyouka’s pert pair of breasts, while still the size of a small car compared to him, didn’t have nearly enough cleavage to hold him in place. He shouted for help, his hand waving up as Kyouka froze, looking down with embarrassment.

“H-Hold on, let me push them together!” she stammered.

She tried, but it was too late, Sota was falling through, and his hand reached up like a man falling into quicksand as he slipped through the gap between her breasts. Sota flailed, shouting in panic as he tumbled down, bouncing slightly against Kyouka’s smooth bellybutton once before careening down. His hand landed on something, and he gripped it as hard as he could, feeling a moment of hope as it started to slow his fall.

“S-Sota!” Kyouka shrieked.

Sota looked up, his eyes wide as he realized what lifeline he’d grabbed. The hem of Kyouka’s panties slid down, slowing his descent as the fabric slid across her smooth legs, but also revealing the small trimmed patch of black pubic hair just above her womanhood.

“I’m sorry!” he shouted, gripping the panties for dear life as the tough girl lost her cool, shrieking with embarrassment and trying to cover herself. He landed in the sand with a grunt, letting go of the panties with a sigh. There was a *whoosh* of air as Kyouka angrily pulled her underwear back up, glancing around nervously as the other girls gathered around them.

“You’re okay!” Kaoru sighed in relief.

“Yeah, the little perv is fine,” Kyouka growled, her face still red.

“He’d have never fallen if I’d tried that,” Momomi said with a smirk.

“You’ll squish him by accident,” Sanae said, “here Sota, you can ride in mine!”

Sota sighed, every instinct in him screaming that what he was about to say was wrong, “Uh, girls? Let’s say no more cleavage rides today, okay? I’m a little booby’d out…”

Ayano gasped, “He’s talking crazy, we need to get him to a doctor!”

…

The sun slowly went down over the horizon, bringing the cooler temperatures on the sea wind. The girls shivered, gathering around a massive bonfire they’d built on the sand out of large driftwood logs. Sota frowned as he saw that the girl’s bags, along with everything in them, had miraculously grown too. As they chatted they were putting marshmallows on long sticks, holding them over the fire as they laughed and reminisced about the day.

Sota had his own marshmallow, toasted to a fine golden brown as he relaxed, looking up at the blaze from a safe distance. He felt the tremor of one of the girls approaching, and looked up to see Shizuku standing overhead, readying her own marshmallow.

Wait a minute, she sees me, right? The girls had mostly been careful, but he realized that he must not be as visible in the dark as his ex-girlfriend’s massive behind started to descend.

“Hey, don’t!” Sota squeaked.

*thumpf*

Shizuku sat in the sand with a sigh, angling her stick over the bonfire and watching as it cooked.

Beneath her Sota squirmed, pinned in place beneath the massive girl’s posterior. Sandwiched between the rough sand and the silky material of her bikini, he could just barely move, feeling the immense pressure all over his body as he struggled to escape.

Shizuku frowned, feeling a lump in the sand she was sitting on. She ground her bottom back and forth a moment, hoping to smooth it out.

Sota’s life flashed before his eyes for a moment, both terrified of being crushed, and somehow a little proud that he was going out under one of the best asses he’d ever seen. At the last minute, when he’d thought he would take no more, Shizuku shifted slightly, giving him a breath of fresh air and just enough wiggle room to begin crawling forward again. With a gasp he emerged from beneath her like a diver returning from the depths of the ocean.

“Hmm?” Shizuku looked down, seeing him pull himself free with a grunt, flopping in the sand next to her. Her face went slightly red, “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t see you there!”

“You sat on him?” Kaoru growled, “Okay, when we get home we are all having a long talk about being more gentle with Sota!”

“Sota likes it rough though!” Ayano insisted.

“No I don’t!” he corrected, not liking the suddenly excited look in several of the girl’s eyes. Rough with Ayano at this size would kill me!

I wonder if the dorm hall is big too? He thought curiously. He looked up at Kaoru a moment, then decided he’d ask.

“Hey, Kaoru,” he began, getting the fifty foot titaness’s attention. “Back at the dorm, I was thinking of redecorating my room, what do you think?”

Kaoru raised an eyebrow in confusion, “Your room? First you don’t want to ride around in the girl’s boobs and now this? Are you sure you didn’t get too much sun?”

“I’m sure,” he said impatiently, “What’s wrong with my room?”

“Look, if you want to redecorate your dollhouse you can do it however you want,” Kaoru said with a shrug.

Sota froze, “M-My dollhouse?”

“Are we redecorating his dollhouse!?” Sakura cried excitedly, “Let me help! Imagine if you had whitepaper with manga scenes drawn on the walls!”

“While we’re on the topic, who’s turn is it to have him tonight?” Suzuna asked.

Have me? For a moment, Sota felt a tingle stir between his legs at the potential implication.

“I think I left his house on my desk last night,” Sanae offered cheerfully, “Going by the chart, I think Julia is next!”

“Wait a minute,” Momomi called, “There’s a chart now?”

“Yeah, there’s a chart!?” Sota asked, looking up  the building sized girls nervously.

“Oh that’s right, we made it after you all left,” Kaoru chuckled, “It’s fine, we’ll draw up a new one!”

“So uh… I have a dollhouse? And you all take turns keeping it in your room?” Sota asked weakly, feeling a tad deflated in the process.

“Yeah, that’s the safest way to have you stay in the dorm,” Sanae said with a smile, “and it’s super cute too!”

They’re practically keeping me as a pet! He fumed, “Now listen, I might not be as uh… big as you girls, but when we get back, I’m getting my own room!”

“You have a whole house,” Sakura said, genuinely confused.

“Barbie Dreamhouse!” Julia exclaimed excitedly.

“I’m not a doll! I shouldn’t be in a dreamhouse!” Sota said angrily.

“Oh, please calm down, sweety!” Ruri giggled, reaching down to pick him up. He scowled angrily as she stroked his head, almost like he was a startled pet mouse.

This isn’t bad, he thought, finding himself relaxing again, but this had better change back to normal before we get back to the dorm… I don’t even want to imagine how the girls navigate society like this. Another thought struck him, do they still expect me to cook for them at this size? How does the university afford that!?

He looked across the bonfire, licking his lips nervously, “So, what does everyone want for breakfast tomorrow?”

“Sausage and eggs!” Momomi cried excitedly.

Sota blinked, realizing that the girl no longer loomed over him like a building. She was an Amazon again, “only” fourteen feet tall, smiling across the bonfire, which was itself now a much more reasonable size. The fingers that had coiled so easily around him were now Ruri’s arms, pressing him back against her sitting form instead of her soft palm, and a moment later her breasts, still immense but nowhere near large enough to get lost in, rested themselves on his head.

“Sausage and eggs it is,” Sota said, still stunned. He looked around the fire, the girls were all still roasting marshmallows and chatting to themselves, seemingly oblivious to how the world had just changed so dramatically.

They’re still huge, he thought to himself, settling in to watch the bonfire, but they’re at least manageable at this size… mostly.

…

Sota was asleep when the girls packed up to return to the dormitory, and he was only dimly aware of being carried. He wasn’t sure who tucked him into bed, only that when he woke up, he had a lipstick mark on his forehead. He rubbed it off with a chuckle, trying to guess if it had come from Ruri, Sanae, or maybe even Kyouka in one of her girlier moments.

I’d better get started on that sausage and egg breakfast, he thought, sliding out of bed.

He didn’t make it far, freezing in shock as he saw what was sitting on his own desk.

A dollhouse!? He thought dimly, looking inside. He chewed his lip nervously as he saw that, inside the dollhouse, was a plastic figurine, one with a very uncanny resemblance. It’s me, he thought, reaching in for the doll. Sure enough it had black hair, his own handsome good looks, and was wearing a rough cloth version of the Hokuei University coach’s uniform.

I need some extra help with this, he decided.

…

Sakura rubbed her chin, examining the doll house, “No, I don’t remember anyone putting it in here,” she said finally.

“Sota, if this is your way of telling us you play with dolls, it’s fine,” Kyouka said, looking down at him with a smirk.

“I don’t play with dolls!” he growled angrily, “and why are you here, anyway?”

“Bored,” Kyouka said simply, “and besides Sota, you’ve done way girlier stuff than play around with some barbies.” She reached in for the doll, smirking, “He’s cute, mind if I throw darts at him?”

“Don’t do that!” Sakura said quickly, “It could be a voodoo doll or something!”

“A what!?” Sota leapt back, grunting as he fell into Sakura’s legs.

“A voodoo doll,” Sakura explained, “like maybe everything that happens to it happens to you?”

“Let’s test it,” Kyouka laughed, pulling out a small lighter.

“NO!” Sakura and Sota shouted at once.

Kyouka paused, “you guys are serious, aren’t you?”

“We’ve been tracking some… anomalies together,” Sakura said sheepishly.

Kyouka crossed her arms, “Okay, I’m listening…”

Sota sighed, beginning to explain the tale, with occasional input from Sakura. By the time they were done Kyouka’s expression had danced between confused, amused, and concerned.

“Is that it?” Kyouka asked, “and you’re sure Sanae’s dad would back you up on this?”

“Yeah, he’s having weird stuff happen too,” Sota said with a shrug.

“This dollhouse is a real breakthrough though,” Sakura muttered, poking the pink plastic curiously, “it’s a real physical piece of evidence that something changed.”

“Assuming Ruri didn’t leave it in here as some weird gift,” Kyouka said sardonically.

“Maybe we’re all overthinking this,” Sota said, “I mean… even if you were all fifty feet tall in that reality, I’m sure I’d live in a dollhouse that was a little less…” He grimaced as he looked at the saccharine pink of the dreamhouse, “feminine?”

“Nope,” Kyouka chuckled, and a moment later Sakura joined her.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Sota asked with a scowl.

“If you were doll-sized I’d absolutely keep you in something like that,” Kyouka laughed.

“I’ve got a lot of anime figurines you’d be modeling next to!” Sakura agreed.

“This is probably exactly why things changed back,” Sota grumbled, “it was fun to have you girls extra big for a few hours, but if you think I’d let myself be treated like that-“

“More likely it changed back because it can only impact reality so much,” Sakura mused. “Think about it, with us at our current heights we can still mostly use the same stuff as everyone else, female athletes always have! But if we were all fifty feet tall?” Sakura chuckled, “Well, it’s hard to imagine we could still attend classes, or live in society normally, we’d cause a typhoon’s worth of destruction just walking down the street!”

Kyouka glanced down at her chest, “So this thing changing reality is somehow related to Sota, right?”

“I think it’s related to girls he likes,” Sakura said, ruffling his hair playfully.

“It’s definitely not making me any taller,” he muttered.

“Did you change my bust size?” Kyouka asked suspiciously.

“Yeah, that’s different,” Sota admitted.

“I knew it!” Kyouka howled, “whatever unworldly forces are at work here, you used them to turn me into this flat chested monster!”

“Calm down!” Sota shouted, leaping behind Sakura’s towering form for protection, “Your chest got bigger, I swear!”

Kyouka froze, looking down at her c-cup chest in horror, “B-Bigger!?” She blinked a few times, “S-So you’re saying that, before reality changed, I was… What cup size was I!? B?”

“A-Cup?” Sota said sheepishly.

“Well, that settles it,” Kyouka said angrily, “Sota, you’re not changing reality back!” She scowled, “You know what? This whole thing is ridiculous, it’s some prank you’re playing on me! I’m done!” with that she stormed out, leaving Sakura and Sota alone.

“It’s not like any of us remember the changes anyway,” Sakura reminded him, “so if you did want her flat again-“

“I’m not controlling it,” Sota chuckled, rolling his eyes, “and I like her how she is!”

Sakura adjusted her glasses, then frowned, “What about eyesight, could you imagine a world where all the volleyball players have perfect eyesight?”

…

Sota was on the couch, sighing as he enjoyed one of the few calm moments with all of his chores for the day done. The massive volleyball player sized couch was even more comfortable than he’d remembered, and he didn’t move except to glance in the twin’s direction as they entered.

“Look at poor Shorta-kun,” Nazuna chuckled.

“Too tired to be mad,” Sota muttered, waving the pair away dismissively.

“We were talking to some of the other girls,” Suzuna continued, “And you’ve been taking people out on dates again?”

“I guess I have,” he muttered, “What of it?”

“We need one too!” the girls both said at the same time.

“You can’t just demand dates,” Sota said angrily.

“What if we shared one?” Suzuna offered.

“It wouldn’t be the first time,” Nazuna chuckled with a wink.

“You’re joking, right?” Sota asked weakly.

“Nah, even if it never goes anywhere it’s good for a girl’s body to clear out the cobwebs once in a while,” Nazuna said, flexing her bicep playfully.

“It’s true,” Suzuna nodded, “There’s a martial arts tournament coming up, and I need a very specific type of stress relief before I participate!”

I can only imagine, Sota thought, picturing himself tumbling into bed with the two towering beauties.

“Excuse me,” Shizuku said, walking into the living room, “Sota, we need to talk!”

“We’re already talking to him!” Nazuna scowled, “buzz off cuz!”

“Whatever it is, it can wait,” Shizuku declared, “Sota, I’ve decided to give you another chance with me!”

“You’re kidding?” Sota chuckled, managing to sit up, “did you forget that you dumped me? ”

“But look at all I’m doing to make up for it!” Shizuku protested, “I joined the volleyball team again, I even moved in here with you, and I’m definitely filling that weak spot you’ve got in your front row!”

“You seriously rejoined the volleyball team just to chase Sota-kun?” Suzuna asked skeptically, “I thought you said he ruined volleyball for you?”

“Now hold on, those were all decisions you made!” Sota protested.

Ruri burst into the room next, startling all of them, “I heard the sound of fighting, what’s going on!?” She practically flew to the couch, scooping up a surprised Sota and cradling him close in her arms, “Keep your voices down, you’ll scare Sota!”

“R-Ruri, I’m fine!” he protested, fighting against her iron grip. Damn, she’s stronger than she looks! Sota noted.

“Calm down, he gets yelled at all the time,” Nazuna said angrily.

“And for good reasons!” Shizuku added with a scowl.

“I really need to take you out sometime, get you away from all of these girls,” Ruri declared, “you really need a girl who’s going to take care of you Sota, not these girls who just constantly demand your attention!”

Yeah, because you’d never do that! He grunted as he finally managed to wriggle free, panting slightly as he stood up and composed himself, “L-Look, if it’ll calm everyone down, I guess I could agree to go on dates with you girls too, it’s only fair since I took everyone else out while you were all away, right?”

“What’s this about dates?” Momomi asked cheerfully, walking into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator, grabbing a large bag of snack cheeses as she regarded them.

“Sota’s agreed to go out with everyone!” Ruri exclaimed happily.

“That’s good,” Momomi laughed around a mouthful of food, “His sister was just ranting about how I should leave her brother alone, so I was on my way over here to ask Sota out!”

“Is spite-dating really a good way to start a romance?” Shizuku questioned, crossing her arms.

Momomi shrugged, “I don’t know about romance, I just want to piss Kaoru off and show her she can’t tell me what to do.”

“Fine,” Sota cried in defeat, “Dates for everyone, now please can I relax in peace?”

The girls giggled, and instead of leaving they all settled on the couch next to him. A moment later someone was making popcorn, and Sota watched the washtub sized bowl get passed between the girls as they snacked eagerly. With a resigned sigh he reached for some himself, waiting for his movie’s opening credits to end.

“What are we watching, anyway?” Momomi asked.

“The new remake of Attack of the Fifty Foot Woman!?” Shizuku laughed, “Oh Sota, I remember you loved that cheesy old movie, I guess the thought of a modern version was too much for you?”

“I just wanted to see how it compares to the real thing,” Sota muttered.

“What do you mean?” Shizuku asked with a frown.

Sota glanced at the girls, then just smirked, “Nothing,” he said, grabbing another handful of popcorn. As the opening scene began, Sota reflected that dealing with one fifty foot woman would have been easy…

Sota chuckled as he looked through his old yearbook from high school. Whatever had made all of the girls big had retroactively changed the pictures, and it was funny seeing Kaoru and Ayano hunched over, trying to fit into the frame of their individual class photos. Sota briefly wondered if the enormous girls had special desks to accommodate them too, and got his answer as he saw a picture of one of the classrooms on the next page, with Shizuku sitting at a massive dining-table-sized desk in the back corner.

“What are you looking at?” the girl in question asked him, stopping to peer over the back of the massive volleyball player sized couch.

“Just some old yearbook photos,” he said, showing her. “It’s weird how far away high school seems now.”

“I don’t really like to think about it,” Shizuku sniffed dismissively, walking away.

Sota frowned, watching his ex-girlfriend go before turning back to the yearbook.

…

Shizuku huffed, panting as she ran laps around the gym behind the other girls. After having spent most of the year without doing any athletics, she was struggling to get back into shape. If not for the team’s already low headcount, Sota would have probably asked her to simply pick the sport up again next year, after a few months of conditioning.

That’s not true, he thought to himself with a smirk, you have a soft spot for her and would have let her back in no matter what…

“Okay, good hustle everyone,” he called, clapping his hands and calling the girls in to dismiss them from practice.

He felt the slight trembling of the floor as Shizuku walked up behind him, “Uh, h-hey, Sota,” she stammered, “I’ve been thinking, and…I think I’m going to quit the volleyball team again.”

Sota’s eyes widened, “What!? But you’re just getting back into shape, you haven’t even had your first match yet!”

Shizuku shifted uneasily, glancing at the other girls and waiting until the last, Julia, had wandered into the locker room to change.

“It’s just that I don’t think I’m really good enough to compete at this level,” she muttered, looking down at her sweat soaked t-shirt.

“Yeah, you are,” Sota insisted, “you were one of the best center row players back when you were on the team in high school with Kaoru, I’m not even sure why you quit in the first place!”

“I quit because I couldn’t handle being around you anymore after we broke up,” Shizuku scowled, “you were always around the volleyball team in high school because of your sister, and now you’re coaching volleyball? When did that happen, Sota? The last I heard you were working at a restaurant, then suddenly you’re running your own sports team?”

“Hey,” Sota said, a little defensively, “it wasn’t exactly my plan, I started doing it because the girls needed someone to run their dorm and they couldn’t afford to pay much, it was more of a favor for Kaoru than anything!”

“And then you just accidentally became the team’s community cock and their coach,” Shizuku scowled, “yeah, that sounds really plausible Sota!” She sniffed angrily, looking away, “you probably weren’t ever the kind of guy who really cares about a girl, huh? You just want this… this harem! ”

Sota sighed, “Look, it happened how it happened, I didn’t start out trying to meet a bunch of girls, this was just a favor for my sister at first!”

“And your sister,” Shizuku scowled, “it always comes back to her, doesn’t it?”

“What do you mean by that!?” Sota said angrily.

“Everyone knows you’re in love with-“

“Hey,” Kaoru called, walking out of the locker room, her hair still wet from the shower, “Is everything okay over there?”

“We’re good,” Shizuku sighed, watching the other amazon walk away.

“So, what’s the real problem?” Sota said, looking up at her and crossing his arms.

“I just feel like you never gave me a real chance,” Shizuku muttered, “I know high school relationships usually aren’t that serious, but even back then you were so concerned with other stuff that we never got to know each other well. Now you’re a big-shot volleyball coach with a dozen girls all trying to get your attention, even if I’m on the volleyball team.” She looked him in the eyes, “I want a real date, I don’t want any other girls coming along, and I don’t want to hear about what your sister is doing!”

“Fine,” Sota agreed, “I think it’s for the best that we settle our old relationship, I’ll take you out this Friday, sound good?”

“That would be lovely,” Shizuku said with a pleased smirk.

…

Sota slowly fixed the knot of his tie, looking at himself in the mirror to check for cowlicks in his hair, creases in his suit, or anything else that looked out of place.

She always liked it when I dressed up, he thought, nodding in approval. He made his way out into the dorm hallway, and he didn’t make it far before his appearance attracted attention.

“Looking sharp, Sota,” Kaoru said, smiling down at him. “Taking Sanae out tonight?”

“I’m taking Shizuku out actually,” he said, trying to sound casual.

Kaoru froze, “Seriously Sota?” she asked disapprovingly, “Isn’t that girl a little possessive for you?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked indignantly.

Kaoru bit her lip, “Well to put it nicely, you go on dates with a lot of girls.”

“Yeah, as friends,” Sota retorted.

“Wiiiith benefits!” Sakura called as she came around the corner, “I heard our boy is adding another girl to his harem?”

“I don’t have a harem!” Sota almost shouted.

“No, you just have a bunch of girls around you all the time,” Kaoru smirked.

“And you just happen to be romantically involved with us all!” Sakura finished with her own grin.

“Oh…huh,” Sota muttered, “That does sound harem-ish.”

“Harem-ish,” Kaoru chuckled. “Have fun.”

Sota rolled his eyes, walking past the two towering Amazons towards the front entrance of the dorm. His breath caught slightly as he pushed it open, revealing Shizuku waiting for him in a long red dress. She turned towards him, smiling sweetly as she gazed down at him from her fourteen-foot height. She was stunning, the crimson fabric clung to her easily, accentuating her round hips and wide thighs in a pleasing way that left Sota’s mouth dry. The top was also low-cut enough that Sota could spot Shizuku’s impressive cleavage, even if she towered over him by a solid nine feet in height.

“Do you like the dress?” Shizuku giggled, observing his reaction.

“Y-Yeah,” he stammered, “Why didn’t you ever wear anything like that when we were in high school!?”

She chuckled as he scurried to her side, “I didn’t own anything like this back then, people change a lot in their first few years out of their parent’s houses, you know?”

“Yeah,” Sota chuckled, glancing back at the dorm. He scowled as he saw faces in most of the front windows, the girls idly observing him with varying expressions as they walked away.

“So, where are we going, Darling?” Shizuku purred, her hand coming down and slowly pushing Sota closer to her thigh.

Sota felt the warmth of her leg through the red dress as her hand pressed him into it, “There’s a nice steakhouse downtown,” he managed, feeling his heartbeat pick up, “and we could shop at some of the more upscale stores?”

“I guess we’ll have to see if anyone carries anything in my size,” Shizuku said, releasing him as she started to walk towards the edge of campus. Sota stumbled, red faced, after her.

…

Sota looked up at his towering date, seated on top of a massive cushion instead of a chair as he had become used to seeing for the towering girls of the volleyball team.

“I’d like to get a ribeye,” Shizuku muttered, “but one big enough for me would be a little much from a place like this.”

“Just get it,” Sota insisted, “I’m paying anyways!”

“All right,” Shizuku said with a small smile, “I guess it’s not like we go to a place like this every day, right?” She giggled a moment, “Have you taken any of the other girls out any place like this?”

Sota hesitated, “No,” he admitted finally, “most of them wouldn’t like it as much as you would. Sanae likes to eat a lot on her cheat days, Ayano likes foods like sausages, popsicles, and… anything else with a certain shape I guess, and Julia would prefer a greasy cheeseburger over a pricey steak.”

“You really know the food preferences of every single girl in the dorm,” Shizuku said quietly, “and here I thought you just bounced from one to the other as soon as you got bored.”

Sota frowned, but forced himself to respond calmly, “I’ve been living with the girls so long that I like to think I’ve gotten to know them all pretty well, we’re friends before anything else.” He leaned back in his chair a moment, “Shizuku, if things back at the dorm bother you so much, why are you coming after me so hard? You broke up with me, remember? You’re not the kind of girl that’s going to have problems finding a boyfriend.”

She blushed. “You’re sweet to say that,” she muttered, “but guys like you are kind of hard to come by.” Shizuku gently placed her larger hand over Sota’s hand at the table, swallowing his within her massive palm as her fingers delicately wrapped around his.

Sota frowned, “Guys like me? I don’t know what you mean. I didn’t even get into university Shizuku, I’m lucky I graduated high school!”

“That’s only because you didn’t care about it!” Shizuku growled, “Sota, you accomplish everything you try to do, all it takes is the desire to succeed at something, and you do!”

Sota laughed dismissively, “I think you’re being a little-“

“You’re hands down the best cook I know,” she said flatly. “If you ever had the money for culinary school, I don’t know what they could even teach you that you wouldn’t already be able to do better than everyone else there. And now you’re coaching volleyball? You’ve taken a backwater school’s program from the bottom of the rankings up into the national spotlight.”

“That’s because the girls on the team are good,” he protested, “not because of me!”

“They’re good because you’re the coach,” Shizuku said in exasperation, leaning forward and getting within inches of Sota’s face (and giving him an impressive view of her cleavage in the process). “Ayano, Kaoru, my cousins, me, we were all good players back in high school, the best in our school leagues even, but none of us were being scouted by big schools.” She reached for her drink, taking a quick sip, “You know Ayano and your sister were both offered full scholarships to Nihon University, down in Tokyo?”

Sota’s eyes went wide, “No, I figured someone might try to poach some of the players eventually, but-“

“They didn’t even finish reading the letters,” Shizuku said, “they tossed them straight in the recycling bin. There isn’t a single girl on this team interested in going anywhere else, it’s like they’re soldiers and you’re their general or something…”

“Their general,” Sota said in a low voice. He chuckled, leaning back in his chair, “I guess you might say I’ve got a little of Napoleon in me.”

“The height certainly fits,” Shizuku giggled.

“Hey!” Sota cried indignantly.

“It’s funny how that’s still a sore spot after all these years,” Shizuku said softly, “ that’s part of why you’re so popular too, you know? You’re cute, Sota.”

“Guys don’t want to be cute ,” Sota groused, but he let a little bit of a smile creep back onto his face.

“Too damn bad,” Shizuku chuckled, watching as the waiter approached to take their orders.

…

The boutique shops downtown were nearly ready to close by the time the pair were ready to do some shopping, but they managed to find one high-end store for lingerie and dresses that seemed to have clothing sized for the towering volleyball player.

“What do you think of this?” Shizuku asked, holding up a skimpy nighty with a sheer fabric over the stomach.

“I like it,” Sota said, grinning at the thought.

“I don’t know,” Shizuku muttered, her eyes trailing down over the stomach of the outfit, “I think it might be for a girl that’s a little more… slender.”

“What!?” Sota exclaimed, “hey, I’d love to see you in something like that!”

“I’d feel silly,” Shizuku muttered, “I don’t have my physique back yet, and even back in high school I wasn’t exactly a thin girl, you know?”

“No,” Sota shrugged, “but you were a pretty girl, so what’s it matter?” Shizuku frowned, looking at the outfit, until Sota sighed, “Buy it for yourself or I’m buying it for you, either way I want to see you in it later!”

“O-Okay,” she stammered, eagerly racing to the front of the store with the nighty in hand. Sota followed her, watching the way her hips swayed, hips that were above eye level for him…

I wonder if she’ll get aggressive with me again tonight, he thought to himself with a chuckle. While Shizuku never went as far as Kyouka’s S&M games or Ayano’s blind lust, she was a girl who tended to take the lead, and even before all the girls had become towering amazons, she’d always loved riding his face.

Once Shizuku had finished buying the outfit, the pair of them walked outside, enjoying the slightly crisp evening air. The rest of the shops were closing down, and Sota followed the towering girl down the street as the lights along it dimmed.

“I’m not really ready to go back yet,” Shizuku said. “Do you want to go for a walk through the park?”

“That sounds nice,” Sota said, following behind her once again. “I’ve been wondering…” he paused, not sure whether he wanted to bring it up, but from the way she looked at him he knew he’d already tipped her off.

“What?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I… just wanted to ask,” he started slowly, “why did you break up with me back in high school? We always had a good time together, at least I did.”

“A lot of reasons,” she muttered, stopping by a park lantern that was level with her head just as the light clicked on. She looked up at the darkening sky with a scowl, “I enjoyed our time together too, but I was never the girl you were most focused on. I always wondered if you’d come to the volleyball matches for me, or for your sister, or maybe for Ayano those times we played against her?” She chuckled at his surprised expression. “Yes, I knew you had a thing for her even way back then.”

“She doesn’t feel the same way,” Sota said with a blush, momentarily breaking eye contact.

“I realized pretty quickly that I wasn’t the type of girl you wanted, just the type of girl you had, ” she said bitterly, looking down at her stomach, slowly placing a hand on her belly in self-observation.

“I can like multiple types of girls,” Sota protested, “and if I didn’t think you were a beautiful girl, I wouldn’t have gone out with you in the first place!”

“I don’t know,” Shizuku sighed, “sometimes I wonder, if your sister hadn’t been on the volleyball team, would you have ever come to a single match?”

Sota blinked, “I would have come to the volleyball matches even if you were the only girl I knew on the team!”

“I wish I could believe that,” Shizuku said bitterly. “You might have been at every one of my games, but I don’t know if you ever watched me.”

Sota sighed, “The match against Hakodate Premier Academy.”

Shizuku froze, “W-What about it?”

“It was your best match,” he said with a small smile, nostalgia carrying him away as he remembered it. “I don’t know what it was about you that day, but you were in the best form you were ever in, every time the ball came to you, you sent it back harder, it was like you were seeing things in slow motion or something.” He chuckled, “Since I’m a coach now, I guess I have a professional opinion on these things… Kaoru always calls herself the Ace, but you were more than just the Ace that day, you were the whole damn deck.”

He actually remembers? Shizuku thought in subdued surprise. He actually recalls the games back then to notice every little detail like that? Even after all this time?

Shizuku blinked, suddenly realizing a tear had streamed down her cheek. She giggled, wiping it away before Sota could see, then sighed.

“I guess maybe I was just too jealous after all,” she murmured, “since I never said it back then, thanks for coming to the matches…”

“Anytime,” Sota said with a smile.

The pair walked through the park, enjoying each other’s company as the light fully dimmed for the evening, transcending into night.

As they came into the center of the park Sota heard the sound of music being played from a set of portable speakers. He frowned as he saw a trio of girls lounging around the park’s gazebo, occasionally bobbing their heads in time to the aggressive beat of the music. It wouldn’t have been anything out of the ordinary, except that like the girls of the sports teams these three were towering amazons too, ranging from twelve to fourteen feet as they leaned against the size of the normal sized wooden structure, sipping from cans that looked far too small for their hands.

Odd to see a girl gang openly drinking beer in public like this, Sota thought, feeling himself grow nervous. Then again, if this is a world where girl’s athletes are huge, maybe the police are less eager to chase them out of parks…

“Hey, you two,” the one in the middle called, crumpling her can and tossing it over her shoulder, “you can’t come through here without paying a toll!”

“It’s a public park,” Shizuku said dismissively as the girls walked towards them.

“You and the tiny guy are both dressed to the nines,” another girl chuckled, moving to surround them. “If you look that nice, you can obviously spare a little something for three needy girls like us?”

“Just leave us alone,” Shizuku growled, pulling Sota closer to her.

“What’s in the bag?” the third girl asked, grabbing it from Shizuku before she could react.

“Stop-“ Shizuku protested, but it was too late, the girl was already pulling out the sheer negligee outfit out, her eyes bulging with surprise.

“Wow, I guess we know what they were gonna do after this!” the lead girl laughed.

“Can you imagine a whale like her wearing something like this?” the girl with the outfit chuckled.

Shizuku went red faced, looking down, tears forming on the corners of her eyes, “C-Come on Sota, let’s just go.”

Sota scowled, suddenly forgetting that the girls were nearly three times his height. With a defiant look on his face, he marched up to the trio, getting their attention as their laughter died.

“Hey!” he shouted angrily, “That is what a woman looks like,” he said, pointing back at Shizuku, “and yeah, I was looking forward to seeing her in that outfit, so give it back and we’ll be on our way!”

“Aw, the little boy wants to defend the heifer?” The girl giggled, putting her hands on her knees as she looked down at Sota condescendingly.

“At least she’s got a date,” Sota said with a smirk, “she’s not a loser drinking shoplifted beer in the park on a Friday night!”

Sota had a split second to regret his words before the girl stood up, “Fuck you!” she snapped, kicking him hard in the chest. Sota grunted, the wind knocked out of him as he tumbled across the ground. Sota groaned, putting a hand to his face. He grimaced as he realized his nose was bleeding.

“SOTA!” Shizuku cried.

He was dimly aware of the red blur of Shizuku’s dress as she stormed by him, a fury in her eyes like he’d never seen. The girl that had kicked him squared up to fight, but Shizuku was a bigger girl in several senses, and the uppercut knocked the Amazonian hoodlum off her feet, sending her half empty can of beer rolling across the pavement, the foul amber liquid glugging across the ground as it went.

“Oh shit,” one of the other girls muttered, “H-Hey, you better not-“

Shizuku turned, grabbing the girl that had spoken and gripping her upper arm. Sota’s eyes went wide as he saw Shizuku lift the girl over her head, tossing her into her fleeing accomplice with a shout.

“A-Anyone else want some!?” Shizuku asked, panting from the exertion as she looked at the three sprawled and groaning girls.

“I think you’ve got them,” Sota whispered, stunned.

Shizuku sniffed angrily, bending over to pick up her outfit and the bag it had come in. She kicked the lead girl one last time in the ribs, garnering a quick moan as she walked back to Sota.

“Your face!” Shizuku squeaked, bending down to look at him.

“It’s fine, it’s just a little nosebleed,” Sota chuckled, “it’s not even the worst injury I’ve gotten in a fight, let’s just go home!”

“No,” Shizuku declared, “I’m taking you to get cleaned up right now!”

Sota grunted in surprise as he was lifted bodily and tossed over the towering girl’s shoulder like a sack of potatoes. He thought about protesting, or trying to wiggle out of her grip, but decided against it, going limp in her arms and letting his hands sway below him with her footsteps.

“Why did you do that?” she asked, her voice softening, “those girls are…well, they’re a lot bigger than you!”

“It’s what a gentleman is supposed to do.”

Tossed over her shoulder, Sota couldn’t see it, but Shizuku smiled as her tears changed from ones of sadness to those of joy.

You damn sweet talker, you , she thought as she carried him.

…

“A real hotel huh?” Sota asked, looking around the room, “and here I thought you’d drag me to a love motel again…”

“I thought about it,” she said, dabbing a damp cloth over his face, “but it’s late, I’d rather sleep here than go back.”

“Fair enough,” Sota said with a smile.

When she was satisfied that Sota’s injuries were tended to, Shizuku stood up to her full height, or nearly her full height, the room was just slightly too small for her to stand all the way up. Still, she was an impressive figure, an angel that had saved him from the delinquents.

“Wait here,” she said in a sultry tone, walking towards the restroom.

He lay back against the massive bed, enjoying the upsized furniture in the hotel’s room for “bigger” girls. While the volleyball team often had to go through doors bent over, or even on their hands and knees, there were always a few establishments that seemed to have things in their size.

He heard the click of the restroom door open, and his mind went blank as he saw Shizuku walk out in the same tantalizing outfit she’d picked out at the store, and the wonderfully sheer fabric let him see that she wasn’t wearing anything underneath it. She slowly walked across the room, her hips swaying slightly, stopping when she was looming over him.

“Strip,” she ordered, fighting a giggle as his hands flashed across his outfit, undoing buttons and ties with lightning speed. “Good,” she murmured, watching the last of his clothing, his boxers, fly off, leaving him naked before her.

Her hand came out, her massive palm making contact with Sota’s chest and gently, but forcefully, pushing him down to the mattress. The bed creaked as she climbed over him, giving him a spectacular view of her immense body. She paused for a moment, smirking at his dreamy expression, before continuing up his torso, planting one knee on either side of his head. The fuzzy frill of the sheer outfit drifted down, tickling his face slightly as he looked up at her wet sex.

“I always loved this,” she groaned, driving herself down on him.

Sota felt the massive weight of the enormous volleyball player on his face as she sat up, grinding her womanhood over his nose and mouth to position him. The only thing saving him was the bed as the heat from her body became sweltering and smothering. The wetness from her sex dribbled down his face as he lapped eagerly at her pussy, causing her to shiver and moan overhead. Her thighs closed on him, almost like a vice as she doubled over, reaching for his erection with her free hand.

“K-Keep going!” she stammered, beginning to stroke him as his tongue worked its way through her sensitive folds.

Can’t… breathe…

Sota fought for air, struggling to bring Shizuku to orgasm before he passed out. Her taste was on his lips now, and he reached up, gripping her thighs as if he could hope to pry them apart. There was a long gasp overhead, leaving Sota with a musky coating of Shizuku’s juices as her spine went rigid and her efforts to stroke up and down his shaft came to a halt.

“Ahh,” she gave a low squeaking moan, barely a sound at all. She went tense, enjoying the final licking motions of Sota’s tongue before shakily rolling off of him. She couldn’t help but laugh as he sat upright, gasping for breath.

“Okay,” she said with a grin, “ready for the main event?”

“Always,” Sota grinned, starting to turn over.

“Nope,” she said, easily pushing him back down, “You’re staying on bottom.”

“But-“

“It’s better when I’m on top,” Shizuku said matter-of-factly.

She didn’t give him time to argue, bringing her impressive hips down onto his, sliding his length into her with one quick thrust that left Sota seeing stars. Her chest was just above his head as she wrapped her arms around him, getting better leverage to drive herself against his much smaller form, and her watermelon sized breasts were soon pressed against his face.

“Just bury yourself in there,” she grunted, driving him into the mattress, “that’s what you’ve always loved, Sota, a big pair of tits!”

She’s got my number, Sota thought in a haze.

He quickly found himself gasping for air again as her chest swallowed his face up, darkening his world and bringing the familiar warmth of her body heat. This time it was accompanied by the continuous onslaught of pleasure as she brought herself against him again and again, each up and down thrust causing him to spasm weakly in her iron grip.

She’s really going to knock me out this time, he thought blissfully, and is that so bad?

With the warm breasts enveloping his head and his orgasm rapidly approaching, Sota didn’t think it was such a bad place to leave the evening. The pounding motion of his Amazonian lover was growing muffled, even as the fire between his legs built, and when he came, he didn’t find himself screaming out in pleasure as usual, but simply smiling as consciousness left him.

“That was great,” Shizuku panted, sitting up as she felt the final spray of Sota’s seed spray inside of her. “I told you it would be better if I was on top!” she grinned, leaning back and ready to take in his worshipful face. She frowned as she realized he wasn’t agreeing with her, “Sota?” Shizuku looked down, seeing the unconscious coach, a goofy grin on his dreaming face. “SOTA!?”

Shizuku leapt up, tapping the side of his cheek, panicking. She quickly grabbed her phone from the nightstand, wondering if she should call for an ambulance.

“What would I even say?” she wondered, looking down at him, “it was an accident? He smothered in my tits?” She scowled, “that’s exactly how he’d want to die too…”  She gritted her teeth, leaning over him again, “Sota, if you’re alive, you really need to wake up right now!”

“Hmm?” Sota mumbled, his eyes fluttering open.

Shizuku released a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding in, “N-Nothing,” she muttered, “you uh, you fell asleep.”

Sota frowned, “that’s not what I remember, I remember you were on top, and your tits were pressing into my face-“

“Hey, why don’t I make you a drink from the minibar!?” Shizuku said awkwardly, standing up.

Sota just chuckled as she opened one of the mini liquor bottles with a forced smile on her face. She placed the drink in his hand, snuggling up next to him on the bed as the pair relaxed for a moment.

“You know, they’d have made you declare your boobs a deadly weapon,” Sota remarked.

Shizuku just glared at him. “If you keep it up, maybe they will be!”

“Is that a threat or a promise?” Sota chuckled.

Shizuku blushed, then slowly joined him in laughing over his near demise.

…

Shizuku and Sota walked together through the campus grounds. This early on a Saturday morning it was all but deserted, and they were mostly alone as they headed home together.

“So, do you think you got a fair shot at me?” Sota asked with a smile.

“I think that I feel better about high school now,” Shizuku said softly. “I know it’s dumb, but it really does make me feel better knowing that you did care about me when we were dating.”

“I still do,” Sota said with a smile, “a guy’s first girlfriend always has a special place in his heart.”

“Yeah,” she sighed, “maybe we just didn’t quite click back then…” She stopped, turning to face him and grinning as she knelt down, “I know that I can’t expect to have you all to myself anymore, and maybe I won’t be your favorite girl, but I’d like to stay on the volleyball team and stay your friend.”

“Yeah…I’d like that too,” Sota nodded.

“With benefits,” Shizuku added with a smirk before planting a quick smooch on his lips and standing upright once more.

Sota raised an eyebrow, “Uh, sure…okay.”

“What? It's not like you don’t have the same deal with every other girl on this team,” Shizuku said as they reached the dorm’s massive doorway.

“I know, but I never figured you would go for it,” Sota replied.

“The fact that you’re a good cook helps,” Shizuku joked.

The pair hadn’t gotten too far into the dormitory when Kaoru spotted them from the kitchen. She’d been eating cereal at the dining table, and her eyes practically bulged out of their sockets when she saw Sota’s bruised face.

“SHIZUKU!” Kaoru roared, “WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BROTHER!?” she leapt across the room, falling to her knees and clutching Sota’s face in a way that made him wince.

“I didn’t do it!” Shizuku protested. “It’s a long story!”

“This is too rough, whatever degenerate S&M stuff you two were getting up to last night, it stops now!”

Ayano’s door opened, “Did someone say degenerate S&M stuff!?” she asked excitedly with stars in her eyes.

Kyouka yawned as she stepped out of her own room, glancing down at Sota’s face, “That’s what the safe word is for Sota,” she grumbled, walking like a zombie towards the refrigerator.

“Shizuku didn’t hit me!” Sota protested, trying to force his giant sister off of him.

“Oh, so you two hired a third to play with you?” Ayano giggled. “That’s so naughty! Was it a woman? Or another man?” she raised her eyebrows suggestively.

“This conversation is over!” Sota shouted.

“Sota, if you’re experimenting with that, it’s okay,” Kaoru said, “We’ll love you anyway, but-“

“I’m making breakfast!” Sota shouted. “Anyone who asks me any more about my face won’t get any!”

The girls went silent, except for Shizuku, who covered her mouth to stifle a laugh. With a sigh Sota smiled, walking into the kitchen.

Maybe I’m their general after all, he thought with some satisfaction as he turned on the stove’s burner.

Sota grunted as he tried to carry the box into the dorm. His knees were shaking, and could feel every fiber of his biceps straining and burning as he struggled to bring the massive delivery over the threshold and into the building.

Come on, he winced, gritting his teeth as he summoned the last of his strength. “COME ON!”

His muscles gave out, and he dropped the massive cardboard box to the floor with a grunt, fighting the urge to swear at the loud *thump* that echoed through the dorm.

“What is in this thing!?” he scowled angrily, kicking the side of the box. It was surprisingly hard, and he winced with pain as he stubbed his toe.

He felt the tremor from the footsteps of one of the girls walking along the hallway, and a moment later he could tell one of them had stopped just behind him.

“Oh, sweet, it’s finally here!” Nazuna said eagerly, reaching over Sota to pick the box up. She lifted it easily, pulling it over his head and up to her shoulder, “Thanks for bringing this inside Sota, but next time just come get me, okay?”

“S-Sure,” he stammered, looking up at her.

Nazuna was one of the most muscular women he’d ever seen, with abs visible beneath the tie knot of her overshirt, and biceps that were thicker than his legs. She’d been intimidating enough at her old size, but as a fourteen foot tall amazon it was like being in the presence of a warrior goddess. The knowledge that he’d struggled to move the box that she now causally hefted over her shoulder just brought the message home.

“Hey, you want to see what it is?” she asked excitedly.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Sota began, “I’ve got a lot of- UMPH!”

He was cut off as Nazuna roughly lifted him up over her other shoulder, never letting her grip on her package shake for even a moment. With his legs swaying helplessly behind him he sighed, letting himself be carried to the twin’s room.

Nazuna and Suzuna shared a dorm room, with a bed on each wall complete with decorated posters and shelves dedicated to their interests. Nazuna’s wall was covered with posters of various strength athletes, numerous pre-workout powders, pre-packaged protein shakes, and a few dumbbells.

Suzuna’s wall by contrast held posters for various Bruce Lee movies, a poster advertising a karate tournament in the United States, and several belts of different colors hanging from hooks. At the end of her bed a pair of nunchucks were strewn over her pillow, as though she’d been practicing with them and had just discarded them absentmindedly.

“She’s getting really into something called Krav Maga right now,” Nazuna said with a scowl, “Suzuna will use any type of trick to try to get over the fact that I’m stronger than she is!”

“Right,” Sota said skeptically as she set him down on the bed. From what he’d seen, despite Nazuna’s size and strength advantage Suzuna was by far the better fighter of the two, bordering on inhuman in the way she casually used martial arts to manhandle her hulking sister.

“She just takes me by surprise,” Nazuna insisted, “if we both fought each other on level ground, with no distractions, and no funny business-“

“Why don’t I just go get her?” Sota asked with a smirk, “I think I saw her headed towards the library.”

Nazuna paled, “N-No, that’s okay, I wouldn’t want to disturb her studying, you know?”

“So what did you order?” Sota asked, looking down at the box, “a rock collection?”

“Better!” Nazuna said, tearing the packaging open, “A medicine ball!”

Sota’s eyes went wide as she hefted out the largest medicine ball he’d ever seen, closer in size to a bean bag chair than the normal piece of workout equipment. Nazuna hefted it easily, shifting it from side to side as she judged the weight.

“Oh yeah,” she murmured, “This is going to take my core workouts to the next level!”

“Don’t you have enough workout equipment already?” Sota asked, glancing at the dumbbells at the edge of the bed. “We do have a fully equipped gym just across campus too, you know?”

“The stuff in the campus gym is too light for me,” Nazuna said dismissively, “and besides, if I only have ten minutes or something I don’t have time to go all the way over there, keeping my stuff here lets me get in workouts during study breaks or whatever.”

“I wouldn’t know,” Sota said with a weak smile, “I really only focus on cardio.”

“Hmm… yeah,” Nazuna said, leaning down to feel his arms, “you could definitely bulk up a little.”

“Hey!” he exclaimed, blushing slightly, “I’m thin, but I’m wiry, I’ve got plenty of muscle on me!”

“You know, if you ate more protein, you might get taller,” Nazuna said with a smile.

“Hey!” Sota growled angrily, launching himself at her instinctively, but she just put a hand on his head, easily keeping him away while she chuckled to herself.

“Easy coach, I was just teasing!” She thought a minute, “Hey, I was wondering, are you doing anything this weekend?”

“Just the usual chores,” Sota said, calming down, “why?”

“I’ve got a strongwoman contest down by the beach,” she explained. “You’re allowed to bring an assistant. Usually Suzuna helps me out with these, but she’s off in the woods trying to reach a place of zen or something. I didn’t really get it, but she can’t come.” She shrugged, “I figured that since you’re used to coaching and helping with athletic stuff, maybe you’d be a good choice? Don’t worry, I’ll carry all the heavy stuff.”

“I guess I could spare an afternoon,” Sota replied. “What do you want me to do exactly?”

“Just mix my protein shake, prepare my pre-workout, oil up my abs, that kind of thing,” Nazuna said casually. “You know, the usual stuff.”

“The usual stuff,” Sota muttered, “Right… Well, sure, you can count on me!”

“Great!” Nazuna beamed with a toothy grin.

…

Sota groaned as he heard the door to his room open. He rolled over, glanced at the clock and then sighed as he saw it was just a few minutes past 6:00 AM.

“Ayano, it’s a little early for morning sex,” he drawled, pulling his covers up, “so whatever you had in mind-“

“Sorry, it’s not her,” Nazuna said, scooping her hands under him. He shouted in surprise as she lifted him up, pulling him out from under his covers by the scruff of his pajamas with one hand. “I’m not looking for sex yet, that’ll throw my hormones off during critical moments.” She growled lustfully as she spied his morning wood, and Sota shivered as he felt her hot breath on his lower body as she brought him closer, “It’s way better to be tempted, you know?”

“Uh, sure,” Sota said.

“I just need one look,” Nazuna muttered, her hand coming up to the hem of his pajamas. She slowly slid them down, letting them fall to the floor as she took in his throbbing erection. He could see the lust in her eyes as she licked her lips, and a moment later he gasped as she slid his length into her mouth.

“N-Nazuna!” he stammered, his legs twitching in mid-air as she held him up in front of her for a better angle. She was sucking him hard, rough, and her tongue expertly danced over his manhood in a way that quickly caused him to spasm and shake, his eyes nearly rolling back in his head.

Nazuna’s lips slid off him with a pop, and she swallowed loudly a moment later, “Ah,” she said with a smile, “a little extra protein and zinc right before a competition, and it gets a girl worked up… ”

“Happy to help,” Sota said in a daze. Dimly he was aware of his feet slowly meeting the ground as she lowered him, and he grabbed for his pants and underwear, pulling them back on as Nazuna reached into his closet, tossing him a red tracksuit.

“Can you make me some ham and eggs for breakfast?” she asked eagerly. “With maybe like one piece of toast.”

“Sure,” he said, shaking his head to get his bearings, “Is this normal for a competition day?”

“Oh yeah,” Nazuna said with a shrug, “you need every little advantage you can get, I usually don’t have a guy around to do that ah, other stuff.” She grinned, “Also Suzuna usually makes my breakfast, and she’s not very good at it.”

Sota chuckled, “Okay fine, let’s get to the kitchen so I can make you something before the other girls get up.”

…

Nazuna was sweating slightly as Sota did his best to keep up with the towering girl. The two had spent the day doing a mix of light cardio and warm up exercises, along with a series of bizarre rituals Nazuna insisted were vital to her success in the upcoming contest. So far they’d dropped coins at a popular local shrine, tossed seashells into the sea, and now Nazuna said she needed to pick something up from a shop along the beach. She’d decided to jog there, although a leisurely pace for a fourteen foot tall girl was a much faster one for a five foot man.

“I-I need a breather,” Sota called, collapsing with his hands on his knees.

“That’s okay,” Nazuna said with a grin, “we’re here anyways!” She pointed to a vegetable stand, manned by a single bored-looking old man.

The pair of them walked up, and the storekeep didn’t even look up at them, preferring to turn the page on the novel he was reading instead. Nazuna picked up one of the man’s onions, hefting it in her hands, studying it, squinting her eyes as if looking for any small imperfection.

“I’ll take it,” she said, handing a yen note to the man. He barely even looked up, simply taking it from her and tucking it into his pocket.

“What’s so special about the onion?” Sota asked curiously.

“Onions boost a person’s natural vitality,” Nazuna explained, peeling the papery exterior away, “did you know that all of the greatest and strongest people in history ate raw onions every day? Catherine the Great, Caesar Augustus, Tokugawa Ieyasu, all of them started their day with a whole raw onion!”

“Hold on,” Sota said, his eyes going wide as Nazuna tossed the outer layers away. “Who told you that!?”

“The onion salesman,” Nazuna said. “His onions have more onionite than any other onions grown in Japan! That’s why they cost more.”

“Onionite?” Sota asked, struggling to keep from laughing.

“It’s the mineral in onions that makes them so powerful,” Nazuna said, cocking her head at him curiously. “You’re a sports coach, shouldn’t you know more about nutrition?”

“I must have missed the lesson on onionite,” Sota said with a smirk. “You’re not really going to eat that whole onion raw-“

He was cut off by a wet crunching sound as Nazuna bit into the onion roughly. The thick pungent smell filled the air as a bit of the clear juice dribbled down her chin. She visibly struggled to chew it, then a moment later swallowed it down with a forced smile.

“Mmm…” she said, rubbing her stomach, “only people with real strength can just wolf these babies down.” She took another bite, her eyes watering as the fumes filled the air.

“Are you sure about this?” Sota asked, “If you don’t like onions, that could be a little strong.”

“I love onions,” she insisted, forcing another painful swallow. “This is what winners do, they eat onions, and I’m a winner, so there!”

“Rigghhht,” Sota said, glancing at the man running the produce stall. He glanced their way, then waved politely. That old man probably laughs his ass off every time she runs by.

“Okay,” Nazuna said with a sigh, wiping the last of the onion-induced tears away, “I think I’m ready to go to the competition.”

“Are you sure we don’t need to find a four-leaf clover or something first?” Sota asked.

“I wish we had time,” Nazuna said with a sigh, missing the sarcasm. “Let’s head back to the dorm and pick up my stuff, then we’ll head out!”

…

Sota followed Nazuna down to the beach near the dorm as she carried a duffle bag the size of a small sofa, cheerfully whistling the theme from the Rocky movies under her breath. By this point Sota wasn’t at all surprised to see that of the dozen or so other competitors, all were double-sized women, towering over the event staff like amazons as they flexed their muscles and stretched, warming up for the oncoming competition. Nazuna eagerly approached the check-in table and was gestured towards the backstage area, where a large square of tape on the floor indicated their competition warmup space.

“Okay, this is our spot,” Nazuna said, letting her bag fall with a clattering sound. Sota watched as she unloaded her equipment, including a massive barrel-sized container of whey protein, and an oil bottle.

“Okay, so what do I do first?” Sota asked curiously.

“Take this, and go get me some water from the pump,” Nazuna said, handing him a bottle the size of a two liter jug. “I need liquid to mix my protein shake! While you’re gone, I’ll warm up with these resistance bands, that way I’ll have a pump going when I go onstage!”

“Sure,” Sota nodded, taking the bottle and heading towards the side of the stage.

“Hey, pal,” a man said, tapping his shoulder. “Can you bring this to number eight?”

“Huh?” Sota turned around, seeing another man in a red track suit. Looking around he realized that all of the event staff were wearing a similar outfit to what Nazuna had picked out for him that morning. “Oh, I’m not-”

“You’ve got to hurry up,” the man said, shoving the bottle of suntan lotion into his hands, “she’s a real firecracker, and you don’t want to make that kind of girl mad!”

Before he could respond the man shoved him roughly towards a section of the backstage with a large number eight written on the floor. In the center of the segmented-off area, an enormous fifteen-foot amazon of a blond was lifting a dumbbell, grunting angrily with each repetition.

“Are you my assistant?” she asked with a scowl, her Japanese carrying the lilt of a Swedish accent.

“Uh, not exactly-“ Sota began, but the girl just snapped her fingers, cutting him off.

“I need that suntan lotion now!” she growled angrily, setting the dumbbell down and standing up in front of him. Sota gulped, figuring it would be best to just give her what she wanted. He quickly squirted some of the lotion into his hand, rubbing it along the towering girl’s thigh just below her short shorts.

Her leg feels like solid rock, he thought, awestruck.

He kept working his way up, rubbing the thick oily lotion over her smooth skin, feeling each muscle group tense as he coated her in it. She groaned happily, slowly laying down on her stomach and allowing him to get her shoulders and back. As he worked her shoulders he could hear a relaxed sigh. Finally, when the enormous foreigner was completely coated in suntan lotion, she sat up, looking at him with a mischievous smile.

“Ah, that feels good,” the Swedish weightlifter said, grinning down at him, “I can tell you’ve some experience with this, yes?”

More than you could possibly imagine, he thought with a chuckle.

“I was wondering,” she continued, “if you would be interested in touring with me internationally? Olga Thorsdottir, the famed strongwoman?”

Sota stopped, “N-No thanks,” he stammered, looking up at the grinning amazon, “I’m actually very happy staying here in Japan, thanks!”

“What is your name?” she asked, crossing her arms.

“Sota Tachibana,” he replied reflexively. A moment later he mentally kicked himself, Should have just given her a fake name, or just my first name at least.

“I’ll be sure to ask the contest officials about you,” she said with a wink. “I’m sure many other girls are waiting for you, go tend to them.”

Why does this kind of thing happen to me everywhere I go? Sota thought wryly, sighing and hurrying off to fill Nazuna’s shaker bottle.

“There you are,” Nazuna said as he returned with her water. “What took you so long?”

“I got a little distracted,” Sota said offhandedly, “sorry.”

Nazuna raised an eyebrow, but didn’t say anything, opting instead to start mixing her protein shake. A few minutes later she downed the mixture eagerly, gulping it down and sighing happily as the contest speakers crackled to life.

“Welcome to the Hokuei Ironwoman Competition! Our first event, the stage walk, is about to begin!”

Nazuna grinned, standing up and flexing, “What do you think?”

“Knock ‘em dead!” Sota said with a grin, pumping his fist in the air.

The first event was fairly simple, just the contestants walking across the stage as the crowd looked on, cheering. The judges wrote down scores, whispering amongst themselves. Sota saw the woman he’d helped earlier, Olga, strutting out behind Nazuna, and whether by accident or intention, the blond shoved her slightly as they rounded the corner back to the stage. Nazuna’s face flashed with anger for a moment, but the phony smile returned as she waved to the crowd again, following the rest of the contestants.

“Did you see that?” Nazuna asked as soon as she got back to her station. “Olga pushed me!”

“You know her?” Sota asked curiously.

“She out-lifted me at this thing last year,” Nazuna scowled. “She’s supposedly some kind of professional. I don’t know why she’s even at a local competition like this, I guess she likes being a big fish in a small pond.”

“Please, you’re way bigger than her,” Sota said with a laugh.

“Nah, she’s definitely taller,” Nazuna muttered, looking down at herself, “but I think I’ve bulked up a little since then, I guess we’ll see…”

“Ah, Nazuna,” Olga’s Swedish accent lilted as she walked over to them, “I must apologize for bumping into you, you’re so thin I almost didn’t see you.” She glanced down at Sota, raising an eyebrow, “Ah, Sota, come help me ready my things-“

“He’s here with me!” Nazuna said angrily.

Olga frowned, “Really?” She chuckled, “I’ll have to fix that once I’ve won this.”

“Fix it?” Sota asked nervously.

“You’ll come back with me to Sweden of course,” Olga said with a shrug, “There you will serve as the personal assistant to the entire Swedish bikini team and manage our housing, I’m sure this will be a very large adjustment for you, but you’d be a fool not to accept!”

“I’m doing something similar here already, thanks though,” Sota said with an embarrassed grin.

Olga frowned. “My Japanese must be poor, I do not get the joke. I will return for Sota when the competition is over!”

“I’m going to kick her ass just for that,” Nazuna grunted angrily.

The next event was a simple squat competition, and Sota watched, his mouth dry, as Nazuna loaded plate after plate onto the massive bar. Even in the old timeline, when she’d been a mere six feet tall, she’d been able to lift amounts that were almost frightening, at her new size she was almost like something out of a superhero movie, her thighs bulging as she hefted what must have been at least one thousand pounds over her head for the clapping crowd. The entire stage shook as she let the bar fall, smirking as she walked back to Sota in the backstage area.

Olga’s weight was slightly less than Nazuna’s, but Sota cursed under his breath as he watched the judges award her extra points for form.

“I’ll get her on the deadlift,” Nazuna muttered, sitting down on the floor to begin a series of stretches.

The competition continued, with Nazuna and Olga quickly establishing themselves as the favorites to win, their respective scores climbing past the rest of the competition by a far cry. By the time the final contest was being set up on the stage, Nazuna was just half a point behind Olga, who completed her bench press with a smirk, using all of the available plates.

“Damnit,” Nazuna growled, “I can’t beat her on strength if she’s already using all the plates… And I don’t think I can beat her on form.”

“What other option do you have?” Sota asked. “You’ll just have to really focus, it’s no different than volleyball!”

“Maybe,” Nazuna said, stroking her chin before eyeing him rather intently. “Hey, Sota, how much do you weigh?”

“Uh, about one fifty,” he lied.

Nazuna snorted, “Come on, there’s no way you weigh that!”

“One twenty five,” he growled under his breath, “and you better take that to your grave!”

“Just follow me,” Nazuna said with a smirk.

There were murmurs and whispers in the crowd as Sota nervously followed Nazuna out to the weight bench, sized up to fit the towering amazon-sized woman like everything else in the competition. He stood by awkwardly as she loaded up the plates onto the bar, and while the judges were looking at him curiously, nobody called for a staffer to remove him.

“Okay,” Nazuna sighed, walking over behind him.

“What do I-“ he started as he felt her hands around his waist, lifting him up in the air. His eyes went wide as she slowly set him down on the bar, letting him sit across its length with his legs dangling down. He gripped it tight, managing to stay balanced on it while the crowd laughed and cheered excitedly.

“I-Is this allowed in the rules!?” Sota asked, gritting his teeth as he forced himself to stay upright.

“Too late to look it up now,” Nazuna said with a grin, sliding onto the bench below him. “Just keep yourself on there, I’ve just got to do one rep!”

Sota tensed as the bar he was sitting on lifted up suddenly, and he looked down to see Nazuna’s face, frozen in concentration as she began to lower the bar towards her chest. Soon he was down low enough that his feet brushed the bench on either side of her head, and she had just enough time to shoot him a smile before her muscles bulged, the veins nearly popping as she slowly forced it back up again. Sota’s core burned with exertion as he struggled to stay upright, and when Nazuna finally rested the loaded bar back on the safety catch of the bench, he let himself relax, sliding down into her waiting arms.

The crowd cheered, and Nazuna sat up, cradling Sota close to her and waving with a smile.

…

“I’m sorry you got disqualified,” Sota said, trudging along behind Nazuna as they walked back to the dorm.

“I’m not,” Nazuna laughed, “the look on Olga’s face when she saw me outdo her lift was worth it, it’s better than any trophy.” She smirked, “thanks for coming onstage with me.”

“Always happy to help a girl with her workout,” Sota replied, doing a mock bow.

Surprisingly, after the competition, Olga didn’t insist on Sota coming back to Sweden with her. All it took was one particularly mean look from Nazuna and the words “Back off, he’s mine ,” to make Olga back down and that was that. It also helped when Nazuna pointed out that she did lift more weight than Olga during the final contest, even if Olga won the competition by default due to a technical infringement of the rules.

“I’ve got one more workout I’d like to get in today,” Nazuna said with a wicked grin.

Sota paled, “Uh, wow, it’s already been a pretty long day-“

“Don’t worry, I’ll do all the work,” she laughed. “You just be a good pillow princess for me.”

Sota gulped, looking at the muscular girl before him, wondering just how strong those thighs were now.

…

Nazuna hefted Sota into the dorm in a bridal carry, the sweat plastering her bangs to her forehead making her look like a conquering hero returning from battle. She strutted into the dorm, ignoring the surprised faces of the other girls.

“Hey, where have you guys been all day?” Kaoru asked, looking up from a manga she was reading.

“Weight competition,” Nazuna said, “I need Sota to help me…massage out some muscle knots.”

She ignored the questions and teasing taunts of the other girls, walking to the bedroom she shared with her sister. Suzuna was still gone, and with a grin Nazuna slammed the door behind her, easily pushing her sister’s bed in front of the door with a single hand, blocking any entry. Clearly she didn’t want to be disturbed for the next several minutes.

Sota cried out in surprise as Nazuna roughly tossed him to the bed, causing him to bounce slightly as she pulled her tank top over her head. Despite her chiseled physique, Nazuna still had an impressive pair of breasts - D-cup at bare minimum if not a DD-cup - just as firm as the rest of her. Her shorts came down next, revealing her toned thighs, still coated with a slight sheen of sweat from the day’s activities. Sota hurried to undress himself too, tossing his clothing to the floor for fear that if he wasn’t ready in time, Nazuna would simply tear them off.

“Ready?” She grinned, crawling onto the enormous twin bed, looming over him like a mountain, ready to collapse into an avalanche.

This girl nearly put me in a damn coma when she was ‘only’ six feet tall, he thought nervously. “Be gentle?”

“Don’t be a pansy,” Nazuna replied, gripping his body as she bore down on him roughly.

Sota gasped as she took him to the hilt, her hips slamming into his with the force of a cannonball as she cried out in excitement. The towering wall of muscle was unrelenting, her hands easily holding him in place as her hips collided with him again and again, each time causing him to spasm in excitement. He tried to lift his arms up, to hold her as best he could at his size, but she easily pinned him down, not struggling even slightly as her hand lifted his arms over his head.

“That’s it,” she grunted, her face a mask of pleasure as sweat dripped down it, “Take it Sota!”

He couldn’t respond, struggling to stay lucid while she battered him with each thrusting motion. It was a storm of sensations, the electric pleasure racing up his spine, the rich earthy smell of her sweat settling over him like a fog, the soft surface of her skin stretched over her rock-hard abs as she ground her body against his in one long fluid motion.

“There we go,” she grunted, “Oh fuck me, Sota! It’s so hard to find a guy like you that can keep up!”

Her hand snaked up under him, exploring his body as her thrusts slowed, thankfully allowing him a chance to breathe as she readied herself for the final push. Nazuna looked down, her eyes gleaming excitedly as they made contact with his own, and for the briefest moment Sota expected his life to flash before his eyes.

The bed creaked and groaned, nearly collapsing into wooden splinters as the assault renewed, Sota gasped, sweat rolling down his face as he writhed beneath her. All of the girls (minus Kaoru…and Suzuna, from what Sota could recall of his past life) had  in one way or another overwhelmed him at their new sizes, but Nazuna was a force of nature, gripping him hard enough that he half-wondered if he’d have bruises the next day, and he felt himself loving her unyielding attack, driving both of them ever closer to the edge.

“Who’s the strongest on the volleyball team?” she gasped.

“You are!” he wheezed.

“Say my name, say Nazuna is the strongest!”

“N-Nazuna is…” he breathed in sharply, feeling his pleasure boil over, “Nazuna, y-you’re the strongest!”

“Fuck yes!” she hissed, her thighs clamping down hard on him as she came, shaking the bed with the final spasm of pleasure as she hugged his smaller form tightly into her, pressing his face into those glorious tits. Sota felt his joints crack, and he winced from the pressure, but she didn’t squeeze hard enough to really hurt, so he let her enjoy the moment.

“Whew,” she huffed finally, “that was a good start,” she grinned, “a nice way to unwind after a big day, huh?”

“Yeah,” he said dreamily, feeling himself fall limply to the bed as she released him.

“So, you think you’ve got another two or three rounds?” she asked casually, sitting up and grabbing a plastic water bottle off her nightstand.

Sota looked at her uncomfortably. Maybe I could tell her I have a heart condition? he thought. If we go another few rounds I might actually end up getting one anyways… He looked down, his manhood was still throbbing excitedly, but was beginning to wane following their lovemaking, and now the soreness and fatigue of the session were beginning to seep in.

“M-Maybe I could get one of those energy drinks from the gas station, or something?” he asked hopefully.

Nazuna sighed softly, “It’s fine, most guys are kinda one and done with me anyways… Suzuna says I ride you too hard, is that true?”

“No!” Sota insisted frantically, “I mean, the spirit is willing, but uh… I just need a little more rest!”

They were both startled by a knock at the door. “Sota!” Kaoru called, “you’ve got a delivery!”

Sota rolled his eyes, Kaoru always tries to break it up whenever I go into one of the girl’s rooms… He rolled out of bed, grabbing his track pants and pulling them on.

“Let me just get rid of her real quick,” he told Nazuna. He stopped, looking at the massive bed that was blocking the door shut. With a chuckle Nazuna rolled off the mattress, drawing the blanket around herself like a robe as she pulled the massive bed out of the way.

Sota reached up to pull the door open, “What is it?” he asked, looking up at his towering sister.

Kaoru went red as she saw the state of the room’s occupants, “I-I thought you were just massaging muscle knots!” she said in an accusing voice.

“Yeah, they were really deep,” Nazuna said with a smirk.

“Just give me the package,” Sota insisted, reaching for it.

“It’s not some kind of weird sex thing, is it?” Kaoru asked skeptically. “Like you’re not going to open this thing and show off a bunch of new hentai doujins or something?”

“I didn’t even order it!” Sota insisted, “It’s probably a mistake!” He finally managed to grab the box from her, tearing open the top label excitedly. Kaoru and Nazuna leaned over him, eager to see what was inside.

“Oh,” Sota muttered, looking down at the busty woman on the box, “The Love Goddess’s Elixirs of Lust and Stamina?” he read.

“I knew it,” Kaoru said darkly.

“Hold on, I really didn’t order these!” he insisted.

“I can’t listen to these lies anymore!” Kaoru said, throwing her hands up in frustration as she walked out the door and down the hall.

Sota frowned, looking at a handwritten note on the corner of the box. You might have more fun with these than you did with the dollhouse I sent. Take care Sota! XOXO

He looked up, his heart racing, The same person that sent the dollhouse? The same person responsible for all of these changes to my reality maybe?

He heard the door’s lock turned, and he slowly turned around to see a grinning Nazuna looking down at the box’s contents, then to him. Sota realized that whatever hints to the mystery had been revealed, they’d have to wait for another time.

“Elixirs of lust and stamina, huh?” Nazuna asked, pulling one of the small glass bottles out of the box. “I think we should try one of these.”

“I don’t know,” Sota muttered, “I’ve never heard of this company before…”

“It’s probably just some caffeine and maybe some b-vitamins,” Nazuna said with a shrug, “you know, like a Red Bull or something.”

I have a feeling it’s going to be a lot stronger than an energy drink, Sota thought, taking the bottle from her and studying it. The pink translucent liquid inside sloshed back and forth as he tilted it, sticking to the sides slightly. Then again, whoever or whatever is doing this hasn’t hurt me so far… it seems like it, she? It seems like she’s trying to make me happy for some reason.

He looked up at the eager girl, already tossing the blanket off herself and revealing her impressive form once again. With a shrug and a chuckle Sota popped the top off the bottle, downing half of the mixture in one quick gulp.

“Huh, it’s nice. Tastes like…cherries and strawberries,” he said.

“Let me have some,” Nazuna said eagerly, taking the bottle. She downed the rest, licking her lips as the saccharine liquid slipped down her throat.

Sota blinked as he felt a warmth gathering in the pit of his stomach, spreading lower. He flexed his fingers, balling his hands into fists as he felt his manhood rise again.

“I’m feeling… good, ” he growled, looking up at Nazuna with a grin.

“Same,” Nazuna said, licking her lips as she looked down at him.

In the blink of an eye the two leapt at each other, Sota tossing his pants away, leaping into the air and wrapping his legs around Nazuna as she cradled his smaller body. With a roar she pressed him against the wall, cracking the plaster as she began roughly making love to him in mid-air.

“Now we’re talking!” Nazuna roared.

“Give it to me!” Sota hissed through gritted teeth.

With a battle cry Nazuna slammed him down into the other bed, cracking the wood and driving the mattress through to the floor. Nazuna’s hips drove into him harder than ever before, causing his bones to ache, but he didn’t care, thrusting back upwards into her with as much force as he could muster.

I feel like I can do anything! He thought excitedly, and a moment later he tensed with exertion, rolling over on top of Nazuna. The advantage only lasted a split second before the massive girl tilted him over, rolling on top again as they hit the floor.

“Oh no you don’t!” Nazuna laughed, “I’m topping!”

“We’ll see!” Sota said with a grin.

“I love this side of you coach,” Nazuna drawled, gripping some of his hair as she gave him a rough forceful kiss, filling the confines of his mouth with her tongue.

…

Kaoru’s face was beet red as the sounds from Nazuna and Suzuna’s room echoed throughout the dorm.

“Who do you think’s winning?” Ayano said excitedly, slightly drooling in the process.

“This is ridiculous!” Kaoru shouted as she heard the sound of wood splintering, “I-I’m leaving!” with a huff she got up, storming out of the dorm.

“What’s going on back there?” Kyouka asked, sticking her head out of her room.

“Sounds like Sota’s finally on top,” Ayano replied, blushing excitedly. Nazuna shouted incomprehensibly, and Sota groaned, “Now he’s back on bottom,” she continued.

…

Suzuna looked around the destroyed bedroom in stunned surprise, “What the hell happened here!?” she shrieked, “Both the beds are destroyed, there are holes in the wall, and… and just look at Sota!”

He was curled up in Nazuna’s arms, his face gently pressed into her bosom, passed out cold as he snored softly beneath the blanket on the floor. Nazuna had a red face, chewing her lip as she tried to think of how to explain the situation.

“We…got a little carried away,” she started.

“Ya think!?” Suzuna asked.

“There were these tonics,” Nazuna explained. “They… really hyped us up.” She pointed to the box, laying on the floor near the ruins of the nightstand.

“I’m taking these,” Suzuna said with a scowl, picking the box up. “When Sota wakes up… try to fix the beds, or something!”

…

The girls gathered in a circle, looking down at the vials as Suzuna held the box, “So does it really work?” Ayano asked eagerly.

“Oh yeah,” Nazuna laughed.

“I’m taking one!” Ayano said, her hand darting out and snatching a bottle before anyone could stop her.

“Now hold on,” Kaoru said, “if these things are some kind of super sex tonic, we’ve got to be responsible with them!” She looked around at her friends nervously, “R-Right?”

The girls hesitated, then all leapt for the box, several hands scrambling for the bottles as Suzuna shouted in surprise. By the time she managed to get to her feet all of the bottles were gone, save the one in her hand. The girls giggled, fleeing with their prizes as Suzuna sighed, looking down at her own.

“I should have just kept those to myself,” she muttered.

I should have taken that damn box to my room without telling anyone, thought Kaoru.

Sota climbed down from the ladder, looking up at his work on the new window shutters with approval. The volleyball team’s dorm was one of the older ones on campus, and while it had been magically re-sized for them once his reality had started to change, it still had the same wear and tear it always did.

Luckily the hardware store had a whole section for “bigger” housing, he thought wryly, looking up at the series of windows he’d spent the day working on. He was certainly grateful for whatever deus ex machina elements appeared when they did in this newly altered reality.

He folded the ladder, tucking it under his arm and walking towards the small storage shed on the side of the dorm. While he found himself up early to get much-needed work done, the girls had all elected to spend the Saturday sleeping in, with the exception of Sanae, who was on one of her morning runs. It suited Sota just fine; the last thing he needed was a near-dozen twelve-to-fifteen foot amazons trying to convince him that they should “help” with the dorm’s maintenance work.

“Excuse me,” a harsh voice called, causing Sota to stop. “Is this the Hokuei University Girl’s Volleyball Team dorm?”

Sota frowned, placing the ladder down and turning to the newcomer. He was a late middle-aged man, with a long whispy beard and an ornate robe. Behind him two gigantic girls in martial arts robes stood sternly, looking down at Sota with an intimidating gaze.

“Uh, yeah, this is it,” Sota said cautiously. “Are you here for something, mister?”

“I have come with a delivery,” the man said, grinning as he looked up at the dorm. Behind him one of the towering martial artists produced a large gong, and the other a mallet to strike it with.

Sota nearly jumped out of his skin as the loud * Gonggggg* echoed over the otherwise serene campus. The girl struck it again, and then a third time, leaving Sota confused and more than a little annoyed as the man walked up to him.

“The invitation has been given,” he said ominously, handing an ornate blood red envelope with gold trim to Sota. “See that Suzuna receives it.”

“You could have just given it to me without all the ceremony,” Sota muttered, looking over the envelope as the man turned to leave. “Better yet, just use the regular postal system next time…”

“Sota, what’s all that racket?!” Kaoru shouted, leaning out of her window.

“We’re trying to sleep in here!” Shizuku joined in, leaning out of the window from her room.

“It wasn’t me!” he protested.

Suzuna leaned out her window, her face lighting up with a smile, “Sota, was that the Gong of Fate!?”

“The gong of what?” he asked with a frown.

Suzuna looked down at the letter with a laugh. “Wow, I can’t believe it’s that time of year already, can you bring my invitation in?”

“Sure,” Sota said, raising an eyebrow as he walked towards the door.

“Excuse me, out of the way!” Nazuna called, hefting a massive duffel bag.

“Watchout!” Sota called, his eyes widening as the muscular amazon nearly bowled him over.

“Sorry Sota,” Nazuna said with a weak smile, “I uh… Just really need to get to the airport.”

“You’re going somewhere?” Sota asked, shocked.

Nazuna shifted uncomfortably, “Yeah well the thing is I uh…” She stammered, chewing her lip. Suddenly she smiled, “I’m going away for a bodybuilding competition!”

“Another one already?” Sota asked skeptically.

“Sure, one that’s very far away,” Nazuna said, “and it won’t be over until after Suzuna’s martial arts thing, so I’d better get going!”

“What was that about?” Sota muttered, watching her practically sprint out the door.

“Nazuna!” Suzuna called excitedly, entering the hallway a minute later. She looked around, frowning, “She was just here, where did she go?”

“I think she just… fled,” Sota deadpanned. “She said she’d be out of town for a while I guess?”

Suzuna’s eyes went wide, “W-What? But I need her!”

“You can just carry your own bags!” Shizuku grumbled, shuffling into the kitchen, “Hey Sota, since Karate-girl there had to wake everyone up with the gong of bullshit, how about early breakfast?”

“Someone close to you is supposed to accompany you to the tournament,” Suzuna exclaimed, “I don’t want to go alone!” She glanced at Shizuku, who was grouchily perusing cereal options in the pantry. “Say uh, cousin, we never get to spend any time together anymore-“

“No,” Shizuku said flatly.

Suzuna sighed, taking the envelope from Sota finally and opening it, “I guess I’m going alone this year…”

Sota sighed, “Suzuna, would you like me to go to… what is this, exactly?”

Suzuna lit up, looking like a kid on Christmas as she looked down at him, “It’s the Kumite!” She thrust the red envelope at him, “The most exclusive and exciting martial arts tournament in the world!”

“I’ve never heard of it,” Sota said, reading the invite skeptically. For a moment, he could have sworn he heard what sounded like kung-fu noises (karate chops, fists flying, kung-fu howls, etc) upon hearing the word “kumite,” but decided to play it off. He didn’t want to give any more potential justifications to having himself committed to a psych ward or mental asylum b

“Oh they don’t advertise,” Nazuna giggled, “and it’s invitation-only. Each person is allowed to bring one guest, if they want, but other than that? No outsiders, no cameras. I’ve been going every year since I was in middle school!”

“Huh, well I guess it’s good to get together with your peers,” Sota said nervously. “This isn’t one of those “to-the-death” type of things, is it?”

Suzuna just laughed, “It’s definitely a little harsher than the type of events they’re holding down at the community center, but I’m pretty sure nobody’s died in it.”

“You’re pretty sure?” Sota repeated, chewing his lip. The invitation had several gold engraved skulls bordering Suzuna’s name, along with instructions.

“Look, it’s not some crazy thing on a mountain,” Suzuna insisted, “and it comes with an all expenses paid luxury hotel and spa!”

Shizuku perked right up, “Actually, Suzuna, my beloved cousin, I really should be the one to accompany you to your Kammathingy,” she said with a smile.

“Nope, too late, Sota and I are going,” Suzuna declared, “the barge leaves Monday!”

“I’ll pack a bag,” Sota nodded. “Do you need me to pick up anything special from the store?”

“Hmmm…” Suzuna tapped her chin, “A whetstone for long blades, and some of that good wood polish, not the lemon scented stuff, it takes the finishing right off my nunchucks.”

“Are you sure this is a safe event?” Sota repeated, suddenly thinking of how quickly Nazuna had fled.

“I just want to show off some stuff I bought at the mall to my friends,” Suzuna huffed. “They haven’t allowed weapons in the Kumotei in decades.”

“Good to know,” Sota gulped.

…

Sota glanced at his phone, frowning as he wondered if Suzuna would be late. He’d left ahead of her for the barge after she’d insisted she just needed a few more minutes to pack things, but that had been half an hour ago.

A thick fog had rolled in, obscuring the docks and the water. He sighed as he heard a foghorn, slowly moving closer.

She’s going to be late, he thought miserably, but his concerns about Suzuna were quickly forgotten as the ship came into view.

The yellow torches were visible first, with skull-shaped braziers holding the flaming lights in place along the sides of the massive pontoon barge. On the deck he could see figures as tall as the rest of the volleyball team, various women in martial arts uniforms, along with the occasional man or woman of normal stature at their sides. The barge scraped along the dock as it came in, a ramp flopping down and breaking the morning silence with a loud *thunk.*

“Whew, I almost didn’t make it!” Suzuna called, jogging up to his side.

“T-That’s the boat we’re taking to this thing!?” Sota asked.

“Yeah, isn’t it cool?” Suzuna said, climbing up the large wooden boarding ramp and waving him after her.

Sota nodded weakly, hefting his bag and following her.

…

The small island where the resort was located was normal, at least, and Sota couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief as a very normal hotel clerk checked them in with a smile. With how things had gone so far, he’d half expected a foreboding castle overlooking a rocky shore. As it was, there was even a small convenience store across the street, for any amenities visitors might have forgotten.

Sota sighed happily, feeling the masseuse work his back as he lay next to Suzuna, enjoying the couple’s massage.

“See? It’s not bad at all,” Suzuna laughed, closing her eyes and enjoying the spa employee’s work with a light moan.

“I guess all that scary stuff was just for show,” Sota agreed. “Why was Nazuna so worried about this?”

“Some of the girls get a little extra competitive,” Suzuna chuckled. “There are some pranks that go on between the contestants and the people they bring, you know. It can be a little dramatic, but it’s all part of the fun.”

…

Sota heard movement, and he yawned and sat up, glancing at his hotel room’s clock. It was six in the morning, and Suzuna was probably completing her planned early morning run around the island.

The noise is probably Kaoru, or Sanae, or someone, he thought sleepily, pulling the covers back over his head. He froze as he realized that all of the other girls were back at the university, and a moment later a trio of girlish giggles rang out as someone roughly pulled his blanket off of him. He leapt upright to see a trio of girls in jet black ninja outfits looking down at him, and he barely had time to shout before their hands came down on him, quickly tying him up with his own bedsheets.

“Suzuna’s sister didn’t come this year?” one of them asked.

“That muscled ox puts up more resistance than this guy,” another added.

“I like this one better, he’s so cute!” the third girl giggled excitedly. Sota squirmed and shouted angrily through the bedsheet-gag as someone pinched his bottom.

…

The hotel’s conference room had been hastily converted into a mock throne room, complete with tiki torches lit by small LED lights at the top. Atop a gold plated chair at the end of a long red carpet a woman in a flowing crimson robe smirked as Sota was placed before her on his knees.

“So you’re Suzuna’s companion this year,” the woman said in a demure voice, standing up. Sota swore angrily at her, but it was muffled.

One of the ninjas removed the gag, letting him breathe in, “Who the hell are you!? What’s going on!?”

“I’m Lady Killstrike,” she said with a grin.

Sota stared at her dumbfoundedly. “What’s your actual name?” he said finally.

She rolled her eyes, “The younger generation simply doesn’t know how to enjoy these things… I’m Miss Takeda from Takeda’s Martial Arts School for Girls, Tokyo, but that doesn’t sound nearly as exciting, now does it?”

She walked around him, grinning down as he looked up at the amazon nervously. She had a lithe and athletic body, and he could see that, despite her size, she had a graceful way of moving. Finally she leaned down, giggling slightly and gently ruffling his hair.

“I think I know just what to do with you, ” she declared. She stood back up and clapped, “Bring me the outfit! ”

…

Suzuna growled angrily as she crumpled up Miss Takeda’s note, signed as “Lady Killstrike” as it was every year. She was joining the other ranks of martial artists as they congregated in the large outdoor arena behind the hotel’s conference center, most of them silent as they filed into the seats.

“Ah, Suzuna, good to see you this year!” her nemesis’s voice came from behind her. Suzuna whirled, readying a defense, but Miss Takeda just shook her head in disapproval, “You know the rules, no fighting outside of the arena!”

“What did you do to him?” she hissed as a vein along her right temple became visible.

“He’s over there, with my students,” she pointed up to a large observer’s box, overlooking the field. Suzuna looked up and felt her mouth go dry. Sota was there watching, with the three ninjas standing around him, and they’d dressed him in…

“Where did you even get an outfit like that?” she said in a low voice.

Sota had been forced into something that looked like a butler’s uniform, if a butler’s uniform included short shorts, a skin-tight vest that ended well above the bellybutton, and a pair of cuffs that didn’t come with sleeves attached.

“It’s an outfit for a certain type of male entertainer,” Takeda chuckled. “Now, do you wish to wager for his return?”

Suzuna rolled her eyes, “Do we have to do this every year?”

“Yes,” Takeda hissed. “You’re going to face Alicia, my best student, and if you cannot defeat her, you will finally admit that you need to enroll in my academy and give up this silly volleyball career!”

“And if I…no, when I beat her, you give back Sota, and I want you to stop kidnapping whoever I bring with me, this is the last year!”

“Agreed, it’s the last one I’ll need anyway,” Takeda chuckled, “I’ll be in my box, watching the events…You and Alicia should meet in the semi-finals, good luck!”

…

Sota glared at Miss Takeda as she entered the viewing box, laughing to herself as her students flanked him. He’d been untied at least, and even given a soda and a surprisingly good selection of food from a small catering table in the back, but he was certainly their prisoner all the same.

“So this is why Suzuna’s sister won’t come to these?” Sota growled. “You crazies kidnap whoever she brings?”

“Oh come on, you’re having a great time,” Takeda laughed wickedly, sitting herself down next to him. “And you’ll have a front-row seat to watch Alicia destroy Suzuna! Soon she’ll realize she must join me, it is her destiny!”

“Is there a reason I had to be dressed like a male escort for this?” Sota asked, looking down at the outfit.

“Just a little reminder of what she’s fighting for,” Miss Takeda said with a wink.

Sota sighed, deciding to make the best of things. It’s not even the most humiliating outfit I’ve ever been forced into, he thought wryly, sipping on his drink.

The martial arts tournament was suitably impressive, with contestants starting at opposite ends of the field and charging at one another. Sota winced as he saw that Suzuna hadn’t been exaggerating when she’d called the tournament “full contact,” and he gulped as he saw one contestant put her opponent in a sleeper hold, only stopping when the woman finally tapped out mere seconds before she would have gone unconscious.

Above it all the man who had delivered the invitations watched, grinning, calling the matches and moving the names along the large tournament scoreboard. The bouts themselves rarely lasted longer than a few minutes, at this level of skill the towering fighters quickly discovered one another’s weak points and the flaws in technique.

“Go Suzuna!” Sota cheered, grinning as she took the field for her first bout. She shot him a small smile, then turned to her opponent, a woman nearly as big as her own sister, Nazuna. Sota chewed his lip nervously, watching the hulking woman slowly circle the relatively petite volleyball player.

“Don’t concern yourself with that one,” Miss Takeda chuckled, seeing Sota’s expression. “Suzuna will be done with her before you can-“

The crowd gasped as Suzuna’s hands flew out in a series of perfect strikes, and a moment later her muscular opponent tumbled to the ground, dazed. Suzuna turned as applause erupted, bowing with a smile.

“Wow,” Sota marveled, “you were right!”

“Yes,” The older woman smirked, unfolding a paper fan and wafting it over her face, “but even Suzuna is no match for Alicia! ”

The announcer called the name of Miss Takeda’s student, and Sota watched with interest as she took the field. At seventeen feet tall the immense blonde woman towered over even the other amazons, flexing her athletic form as her opponent lined up. With an arrogant smirk Alicia flicked long yellow hair over her shoulder, tucking one hand behind her back, raising the other.

“She’s not even using both hands?” Sota whispered.

“For that opponent? Of course not,” Miss Takeda said, waving dismissively.

Alicia’s opponent, a young woman from a local dojo, screamed and sprinted at her. With a roar she flipped into the air, preparing a jump kick that left Sota wide-eyed. Alicia yawned, raising a hand and catching the girl’s sole, easily flipping her over her shoulder.

“Whoa,” Sota breathed.

Alicia’s foe quickly sprang to her feet, but the blond spun on one foot, her arm still tucked behind her back, catching her in the side of the face with a kick that sent the poor girl sprawling. She landed in the grass a few feet away, weakly raising her hands in surrender.

“If only Suzuna would come study at my school she would be that good,” Miss Takeda murmured, “better, even.”

“Suzuna is better,” Sota insisted, “she doesn’t need you, or your school.”

“And you’d have her waste her talent playing volleyball? ” Takeda asked darkly.

“If that’s what she wants, then yes,” Sota said, crossing his arms, “I’m not forcing anyone to stay on the team, and Suzuna is a grown woman. It’s her decision to make, plain and simple.” He held his gaze on the towering woman, even as the trio of girls dressed as ninjas inched closer.

Finally Miss Takeda looked away with a chuckle, “I can see why she likes you, you should come too! You’ll have a lot of catching up to do, but we’ll find a place for you in the men’s classes.”

Sota didn’t respond, instead turning back to the tournament.

He wasn’t sure how long the tournament had gone on, but by the time the sun was overhead it was finally time for what was the only match Sota really cared about. The gong cried out as Alicia squared off against Suzuna, grinning and playfully throwing lightning-fast punches into the air as a warmup.

“Finally, a chance to see this brat humbled,” Miss Takeda grinned.

Suzuna and Alicia circled each other as the crowd went quiet. Alicia was the first to strike, throwing a punch that was fast enough to barely be seen. Suzuna dodged it, letting Alicia continue to strike at empty air as she bobbed and wove, flipping backwards across the grass to dodge a particularly nasty kick.

“Fool girl,” Miss Takeda muttered, “is she too scared to strike?”

Sota smirked, suddenly remembering all the cardio drills he’d forced the girls to perform. Alicia’s face was already getting red, Suzuna by contrast hadn’t even broken a sweat.

Time to see if all of those laps around the gym paid off, he thought, leaning in eagerly.

“Hit me you whelp!” Alicia bellowed.

“Not yet,” Suzuna said with a small smile. This time she leapt upward, using the muscles developed during long volleyball practices, clearing the other girl easily and landing behind her. Alicia turned around, a look of rage on her face as she chased after Suzuna, who had begun jogging backwards across the field.

“What is she doing?” Miss Takeda rasped, clenching her fists.

“Sometimes to win the match you’ve got to let the other team tire themselves out a little,” Sota said, crossing his arms. “Don’t hit them back as hard… or at all, then you can sweep in while you’re still fresh and they’re spent.”

Alicia’s face was red, and she was panting slightly as she reached the end of the field, “cornering” Suzuna, who was squaring up in full.

“Get ready to die punk!” Alicia called, raising her fist.

This time Suzuna didn’t dodge, catching the other girl’s fist in her open palm. With a smirk she quickly spun inside of Alicia’s defenses, raining a series of blows down on her stomach that caused the bigger girl to jerk rapidly as if shocked. Alicia stumbled back, swaying on her feet with a dazed look on her face.

“FINISH HER!” Sota shouted, leaping out of his chair.

Suzuna nodded, running forward, “Hiya!” she shouted, delivering a jump kick right to the chin that knocked Alicia to the ground.

“Flawless victory!” the old man officiating the tournament called, clapping eagerly, “Very good Miss Suzuna, your form is more impressive with every year!”

Suzuna smiled, bowing to the official before strutting across the field. Sota could feel the anger radiating from the martial arts instructor next to him. The victorious Suzuna stopped, looking up at their box, hands on her hips.

“I believe you have something of mine?” She asked with a smirk.

“Go,” Miss Takeda muttered, waving to Sota dismissively.

Sota laughed to himself, walking past the three glowering ninja-girls as he made his way to the stairs. Suzuna was waiting for him at the bottom, looking down at him with a grin. With a grunt she leaned down, picking him and carrying him bridal style back towards the hotel.

“Don’t you want to stay to watch the rest of the tournament?” Sota asked.

“Nah,” Suzuna laughed, “that was my last round. Scoring is actually by points not just knockouts and I’m like ten behind this crazy lady that raises wolves.”

“Better luck next year?” Sota said with a shrug.

“Eh, I won the best prize they’ve got,” she said, grinning down at him, leaning in and planting a kiss on his cheek.

“Yeah…” Sota muttered, looking down and blushing at his rather revealing outfit, “Could I get some new clothes?”

“Absolutely not,” Suzuna said in a husky tone.

…

By the time they reached their hotel room Suzuna was actually red-faced and flustered, feeling the curvature of Sota’s bottom in the palm of her hand as she carried him. She kept giggling every few minutes, squeezing idly. In a way, it was remarkable, given how stoic Suzuna tended to be in her demeanor, at least when she was around the other girls.

“S-Sorry, that outfit is…”

“I know,” Sota laughed, “just don’t expect it to be coming back with us.”

“We’ll see,” she said softly as she brought him to their room. “So, Sota, I think that since I saved the captured prince, I deserve a little… reward?”

He frowned, “Really?”

Suzuna scowled, “Yes really, you’ve done it with everyone else on the team, what’s the problem!?”

“I didn’t think you liked me,” he answered honestly, “at least not like that. ”

She rolled her eyes, “I don’t know if I do like you like that, but everyone else has had a turn, and I’ve got to see what’s so special! Besides…”

“Besides what?” Sota replied.

“I could certainly do worse than a guy like you, Sota. You might be a horndog at times, but you are a gentleman at your core. I’ve seen guys who think mainly with their dicks and little else, doing just enough work to get lucky that one night, but you make an effort to make your date happy, and more than just once at that. That’s an admirable quality, which I’m sure is why you’ve managed to assemble the harem you’ve built since your time as coach.”

“I…don’t have a harem!” Sota grumbled with a blush.

“Of course you don’t,” grinned Suzuna. “You just happen to have nearly a dozen tall beauties getting freaky with you on-and-off, including both my sister and my cousin no less. Nothing harem-ish about that at all.” While sarcastic, the tone in Suzuna’s voice was equal parts serious and playful all the same.

She pushed her way into the room, tossing Sota to her mattress with a grin. He looked up at her, readying himself as she stripped her karate robe off. She had a slight sheen of sweat on her from the long tournament bouts, and he gulped as he realized she hadn’t worn any underwear beneath the outfit.

“They just get in the way,” she said with a wink, turning to face him, “besides, I don’t have much that I need a sports bra for… that’s not a problem, is it?”

Sota glanced at her chest, if anything she was even flatter than Kyouka was, “It’s never a problem,” he said with a grin, looking up at her, “I love girls of all shapes and sizes!”

“I guess you’ll just have to find something else to put your mouth on- EEP!” she squealed in a rather adorable high pitch as Sota launched himself up at her, clamping his mouth over her pert nipple. His tongue danced across the super sensitive bud, causing Suzuna, who had defeated nearly a dozen martial artists that day, to crumple to the bed in shock.

“Wow,” she panted, “t-that feels really-“ she squealed again, hugging the diminutive man to her chest as he continued to toy with her.

There was a small *pop* as Sota slid his mouth off her petite breast, grinning up at her, “Fun, right?”

“N-No boy has ever done that before,” she panted. She looked down at his rising member, a gleam in her eye, “give it to me, now!”

Sota obliged, climbing down the Amazonian girl’s body. Suzuna’s womanhood was shaved bare, hairless and ready for his arrival as he positioned himself in front of the glistening opening.

“Yes!” Suzuna groaned, arching her back as Sota slid in.

She’s so tight! He thought wildly, gritting his teeth and forcing himself to begin. Each  in-and-out thrust was an intense bout of ecstasy that was rapidly bringing him close to his limits, even after a mere few minutes. Focus, keep it together! He took a deep breath, slowing down, trying to last longer as Suzuna moaned his name.

“Keep going!” she begged.

“I uh… I’ll try!” he said weakly.

He picked up his pace again, struggling not to cum as the enormous girl below him slowly reached up, gripping his hips. He was finally getting a good rhythm, when Suzuna’s grip on his lower body tightened. He cried out in surprise as the gigantic girl’s strength came to bear, forcing him in and out of herself like his manhood was a toy.

“S-Suzuna, that’s too fast!” he protested.

“Not fast enough,” she growled.

“I’m going to-“ he groaned, spasming as his orgasm began.

“NOPE!” Suzuna yelled, releasing her grip on his hips and bringing her hand up to his chest. Her finger darted out in quick succession, as if tapping a series of buttons. Sota felt a chill go up his spine, and suddenly realized that his orgasm had vanished, leaving him still hard. With a smirk Suzuna gripped him again, forcing him in and out. “I can’t believe that pressure point stuff worked!” Suzuna laughed.

“P-Pressure points!?” Sota asked, going limp and letting himself be used.

“Nerves,” Suzuna grunted, driving her hips up against his, “you press them and get a response!” She grinned, “some of the other girls told me that one can make a guy last longer!”

Sota’s eyes rolled back in his head as his arms went limp. Suzuna’s womanhood was the tightest he’d ever experienced, and no matter how fast she went, how hard she forced him into her, he couldn’t cum. The sensation rose, seeming like a neverending swell as she growled below him.

“T-This is too intense!” he gasped.

“You can handle it!” Suzuna laughed. With a squeal she rolled on the bed, taking the top position and driving down onto him. “Oh, I’m close,” she moaned.

Sota squeaked in a mixture of pleasure and fear as he felt her pussy’s grip on his manhood tighten, an inescapable vice grip made of the softest velvet. Suzuna kept going, torturing and pleasuring him at the same time as she rode herself to orgasm.

“This is it!” she hissed through closed teeth, “Are you ready!?”

“YES!” he begged, “Please!”

Suzuna gave one loud groan that would no doubt echo down the hotel hallway, then bent over, her finger darting out for the mysterious pressure points once again. Sota shook as it felt like a dam burst, and he joined her orgasm with an even louder shout, filling her with everything he had as she clenched around him.

The pair stayed in each other’s arms for a moment, catching their breaths while Suzuna flopped back down on her side. Sota tried to gather his thoughts, while any bedroom antics with the girls were always overwhelming, this had been a new experience, and his ears were still ringing as he tried to get his bearings.

Suzuna leaned over to him with a sigh, looking down at him, “Sota, while I’ve got you alone, I wanted to ask about a few things…”

“Sure,” he said, blinking to clear his head, “fire away!”

“I wanted to ask about this whole fantasy you have, where you’re changing reality somehow?”

Sota froze, “You heard about that, huh?”

“I think everyone except Kaoru knows by now,” Suzuna said with a chuckle.

“Please don’t tell her,” Sota groaned, collapsing onto his pillow. “She’s probably going to haul me to the psych ward when she finds out.”

“Your sister can be a bit overprotective,” Suzuna mused, “but I think it’ll be okay. We all accepted you being a little crazy, she will too.”

“I’m not crazy,” Sota grumbled.

“If you are, it’s a good kind of crazy,” Suzuna said, ruffling his hair, “don’t worry, I think everything will work itself out…” She paused for a moment, chewing her lip, “Do you really think you made Kyouka’s chest bigger?”

“Yeah,” he laughed, “that’s one of the changes.”

Suzuna looked down at her own chest, “So, what did you do to make that happen?”

“Just massaged them,” he said, turning over towards her with a grin, “want to see?”

“Couldn’t hurt to try!” Suzuna laughed.

Sota reached out, slowly rubbing his fingers over Suzuna’s small chest. She gave a quick squeak of pleasure as his skilled hands went to work, then sighed, shifting and enjoying the relaxing feeling. She closed her eyes, crossing her arms behind her head.

Oh boy, here we go again! Sota thought with a grin as he saw her breasts slowly begin to balloon in his hands. He kept kneading them, eager to see how far this would go. Like before he felt more and more of the soft tissue filling his hands, rising out of the flatness of Suzuna’s chest until his hands were overflowing with warm titflesh.

“It’s too bad you won’t remember this,” he said softly.

“Won’t remember what?” Suzuna asked, opening her eyes and leaning up. She froze, looking at her now massive breasts, a firm D-Cup at least. “SOTA!?” she screeched, causing him to nearly fall over, “W-WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY CHEST!?”

“YOU REMEMBER NOT HAVING THESE!?” Sota asked, pointing to the now jiggling breasts.

“YES YOU IDIOT, I REMEMBER BEING AN A-CUP THIS MORNING!” she howled.

“This is it,” he insisted eagerly, “this is what I was talking about, this is just how it happened with Kyouka!”

Suzuna gulped, slowly forcing herself to calm down, “O-Okay, so she didn’t remember being uh… smaller? ”

“No,” Sota said eagerly, “you have no idea how much of a relief this is, someone else remembers things!” He laughed, “I’m not crazy!”

“W-We need to call a scientist, or a priest, or something!” Suzuna exclaimed, leaping out of bed. The new weight on her chest threw her off balance, and she shouted in surprise as she tumbled forward. “Damnit, how do other girls manage these things!?”

“I already tried all of that,” Sota said with a shrug, “mediums, doctors, the works, nobody can tell me anything!”

Suzuna groaned, climbing back on the bed, grimacing as her now massive tits squished against her frame, “Okay, what was different this time?”

“I guess I was just thinking about how nice it would be if someone else remembered things,” Sota said with a shrug.

“Okay,” Suzuna breathed out slowly, “can you magic me back down to about a c-cup? You know, enough to give me something to hold on to, but not so… big? ”

“It never works like that,” Sota said with a shrug, “it just randomly happens sometimes.”

“Did you change anything else I should know about?” Suzuna asked suddenly. She paled suddenly, “Sota, you didn’t do anything to history, did you?”

“I don’t know enough about history to do anything to it,” Sota scowled. “What do you think I’d do, anyway?”

“Maybe you changed the outcome of the Cold War, I don’t know!” Suzuna said, “This is uncharted territory!” She walked over to her suitcase, pulling out her clothes, her eyes widening as she saw that her old sports bras were now several sizes larger. “At least I don’t need to buy clothes,” she muttered.

“Yeah, everything sort of changes around so it was always like that,” he remarked.

“I guess we’ll see if other people remember,” Suzuna muttered, pulling the bra onto herself. “Geez, I might be the same size as Nazuna now! I guess that’s something we’ll have in common as twins.”

…

“Hey sis,” Nazuna called, grinning and waving from the front of the dorm as the two of them approached. “Did you and Sota have fun on the crazy kung-fu island?” Her eyes widened as she took in her sister, “Oh damn, was the prize this year a boob job?”

“Okay, so you remember me having a flat chest,” Suzuna said, almost academically, as she walked past her musclebound sister, “That’s something…”

“Hey Sota, we’re out of,” Kyouka trailed off, stepping into the hallway and seeing Sota and Suzuna, and more importantly Suzuna’s now much enlarged chest. “Traitor,” she snarled, fleeing back into her room and slamming the door.

“What was that about?” Suzuna asked.

“I guess she’s a little angry about being the smallest chest on the team again,” Sota shrugged, “but I guess she remembers too… so everyone probably does?”

“Yeah,” Suzuna sighed, “I guess we should probably just tell people it was a new herbal supplement or something I tried?”

“You don’t want the story to be that the prize was a boob job?” Sota joked.

“No,” Suzuna said flatly, “and when we figure this out, we’re going to make them a little smaller or something.” She frowned, looking down, “then again, it is kind of an improvement…”

“I think they look great!” Sota volunteered.

Suzuna smirked, “You just want to see them again.”

“Maybe,” he admitted with a blush.

Suzuna looked around, then gripped his hand, leading him down the hall with a giggle as she hefted their bags. They entered her and Nazuna’s room, and Suzuna quickly tossed her bag to the side of the room, hooking her thumbs under her shirt and drawing it upward.

…

“She just took him right to her room?” Shizuku muttered, crossing her arms angrily.

“They just got back from that crazy fighting thing Suzuna does every year,” Nazuna shrugged, “guess I can’t go in my room for a while.”

“We should just go drag him out of there,” Shizuku huffed, “she’s had him all to herself for days!”

“Do you really think that’s a good idea?” Nazuna muttered, “Suzuna’s probably all amped up from beating up Foot Clan guys or something. Much as I hate to admit, she’s crazy good with all that kung-fu mumbo-jumbo.”

“What if we had a little edge?” Shizuku giggled, reaching into her purse and drawing out one of the glowing vials. The label reading “Goddess of Love” was peeling slightly at the edge, but there was no mistaking what it was.

Nazuna gulped, “Shizuku, you know that stuff really works, right? I’m pretty sure I could have beaten up a freakin’ tank when I was on it.”

“Perfect,” Shizuku grinned, pulling the cork out. She quickly downed half the bottle, thrusting the other into her muscular cousin’s hand.

Nazuna looked at it for a moment. “Okay fine,” she said, “but you better not try to run out on me once I knock that door down!”

“Don’t worry!” Shizuku said, a fiery gleam in her eye as the potion began to take effect.

…

Suzuna giggled as Sota buried his face between her newly enlarged breasts, “Motorboating is kind of fun,” she said, hugging him closer.

The crash of the door being forced open startled her, and Sota peeked out over the tops of her boobs in surprise. Shizuku and Nazuna stormed into the room, angry (and horny) looks on their faces.

“Suzuna, you’ve had enough time with Sota,” Nazuna declared, “We’re coming to take him with us!” She gulped as Suzuna got up, letting Sota slump to the bed. “Please?”

“There are two of us Suzuna, I know you love that kung fu stuff, but I’ve been to America on Black Friday!” Shizuku warned.

This is really bad, thought Sota nervously. Between Nazuna’s raw strength, Suzuna’s martial arts mastery, and Shizuku’s stubbornness, things were sure to become an all-out brawl within the bedroom, and possibly expanding throughout the broader dormitories. Combine the athleticism they obtained from volleyball mixed with that “love goddess” potion they consumed, and things were sure to get heated in more ways than one.

Suzuna began limbering up, glancing back and forth between the two intruders. Finally she sighed, letting her guard down.

“Fine, let’s just all take him together.”

“WHAT!?” Sota, Shizuku, and Nazuna all shouted at the same time.

“You heard me,” Suzuna replied calmly. “Get in here before I change my mind and toss you two out.”

“Now hold on a minute!” Sota said, breaking out into sweat. While a fourway was certainly appealing, he was caught off guard being thrown into one with no warning.

“I call his face!” Shizuku shouted, storming forward, stripping out of her pants and hopping on one foot as the garments came down.

“I’m taking first go on his cock,” Nazuna growled, pulling her pants down in one smooth motion.

“Are we all one hundred percent sure about this!?” Sota protested.

He gulped as a shadow fell over him.  Shizuku was positioning herself over his face, grinning down as her glistening womanhood aligned with his mouth.

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure,” she sighed, lowering herself onto him and cutting off any further protests.

Sota’s world went dark as he was smothered by Shizuku’s massive posterior, and a moment later he felt Nazuna climbing up on top of him, causing the mattress to squeak loudly as she hefted herself down onto him. Sota cried out into Shizuku’s pussy as it ground against his mouth, which in turn caused her to moan in pleasure.

Suzuna chuckled to herself, “I guess I’ll have to wait my turn…” She knelt down next to the bed, grabbing Sota’s flailing hand and bringing it to her breasts, letting him fondle her as the other two girls rode his face and his cock at a steady rhythm, covering his five-foot-tall frame between their two massive bodies.

Sota’s world was the towering girls, Shizuku’s ass, Nazuna’s thighs, Suzuna’s breasts, and it was heaven. He bucked his hips as he felt his orgasm rise.

“Oh yeah,” Nazuna groaned, cumming at the same time as he did.

“Lick faster!” Shizuku muttered, clenching her thighs around his head and burying him, causing him to gasp for air as she shivered in excitement.

“Don’t smother him!” Suzuna shouted.

“He’s been there before, he’ll be fine,” Shizuku said dreamily.

“Okay, let’s change positions!” Nazuna said eagerly.

This is going to be a tiring day, Sota thought, blinking in the light as Shizuku got up.

“I’m next up here,” Suzuna said, placing her feet on either side of his face as she lowered herself down with a grin.

Hold on, they were serious about changing positions!? he thought. How long are they expecting to go?

“Huh, looks like this guy is already tired,” Shizuku laughed, gripping his cock. True to her words he was softening slightly, having just cum, although he could feel blood rushing low and knew he’d be ready to go again in a few minutes.

“Do you guys have any more of that weird sex tonic we got in the mail?” Suzuna asked.

“Yeah, over there,” Nazuna said, gesturing to the pocket of her pants, where they lay discarded on the floor. She fished around in the pocket for a moment, then tossed the small bottle up to Suzuna, who caught it eagerly.

“Hmm… not a lot left in this one,” she chuckled, “But we won’t need much.”

Sota looked up, his eyes widening as he saw her drizzle what was left in the bottle over her still wet pussy, fingering herself slightly as the magical elixir mixed with her own juices. With a wicked grin she lowered herself down next, smothering Sota’s face in the warmth and humidity. His tongue lapped upward instinctively, taking in the potent mixture as Suzuna sighed in pleasure, doubling over slightly and placing her arms on the mattress on either side of him to steady herself. As she ground herself hard against his face he was pressed down into the mattress, the drops of the enchanted liquid instantly causing his manhood to spring back to life as he lapped them up.

“There we go!” Shizuku said excitedly, lowering herself down onto his now fully-erect shaft. “Ah,” she moaned, feeling herself slide over his length, settling in while Suzuna continued to enjoy his tongue just across from her.

“Damn,” Nazuna groaned, chewing her lip, “Come on Sota, you’ve got more work to do!” She grabbed his hand, pulling it to her wet pussy, guiding his fingers up to the small pearl at the top of her opening.

From his spot beneath Suzuna, Sota couldn’t see or hear much of what was going on, and with each lick her thighs tightened harder around him, further muffling the world. Still, he could tell just what it was that his fingers were touching, and he began to work them all the harder, tracing over her clit in a way that made the towering amazon shiver, gripping his arm in her iron grip and keeping him in place while her hips rocked against his motions.

This can’t be real, Sota thought dreamily, feeling the titanic girl above him shudder in orgasm, bathing his face in another torrent of her wetness while Shizuku’s weight continued to bear down on him repeatedly, creaking the bed. A moment later he grimaced in pain as Nazuna jerked his arm closer to herself roughly, gritting her teeth and letting out a long mewling groan as her own orgasm arrived.

Sota began to squirm beneath the two girls on top of him as his own pleasure built, but Suzuna’s thighs just closed around the sides of his head. She reached down to ruffle his hair a moment, panting as she enjoyed the afterglow for a moment.

“You’re not getting up just yet,” she grinned, shooting a look back at Shizuku, who was bouncing on him furiously, her eyes nearly rolling back in her head as the mixture of the powerful tonic and Sota’s impressive manhood brought her to the brink.

“Fuck yes!” Shizuku wheezed, shuddering over him. With a glazed look she slumped to the side, falling off of him and bouncing slightly on the mattress.

“Okay, my turn,” Nazuna grinned, pulling away from his outstretched hand and making her way down to his pelvis, where he was already growing hard for a third time.

“I-I’ll take a breather,” Shizuku muttered.

“You need to do more cardio,” Suzuna said, shaking her head with a chuckle. With a grunt she lifted herself up, giving Sota a chance to gasp for air, blinking as he looked up at her. “Deep breaths,” she said with a grin, “you’ve got a long way to go yet!”

“How many times do you think you’ll want to-“ he was cut off as she lowered herself down onto his face again, sighing at the pleasant vibrations of his protests. A moment later they became frenzied as Nazuna bore down on him like a hammer, slamming into him and riding him for all he was worth.

Sota licked as eagerly as he could, feeling the lithe muscles of Suzuna’s legs coil around him at the same time as Nazuna’s powerful thrusts pushed him hard against the mattress.

“Come on Sota, just a little more,” Nazuna grunted, gripping his stomach and holding him in place as she rode his manhood.

“H-He’s doing pretty good on this end,” Suzuna grunted, gripping his hair as he licked her to a third orgasm.

“This one too,” Nazuna breathed, shutting her eyes tightly as a wave of bliss washed over her. Both girls tumbled off of Sota in unison, panting as the smell of sweat and sex filled the room.

“Let’s go again!” Shizuku said eagerly, sitting up.

Seriously!? Sota thought, baffled at how much power these mystery potions gave the girls when they got super horny like this. In a way, it was both a gift and a curse. He was only thankful that the potions gave him the stamina to keep up with them when they became like this, lest he end up experiencing an early death…but what a way to go if he were to die in such a way.

…

Sota lay with his head resting between the massive pillows of Shizuku’s breasts, staring up at the ceiling. Nazuna and Suzuna were on either side of him, sighing contentedly as the four of them rested.

“That was… different,” Sota said finally. “Say, I couldn’t really see much since my face was…well…you know, but did someone come in-“

“Yeah, it was that Ayano girl, and she had a camcorder,” Nazuna muttered.

“Then she asked to join in,” Suzuna continued. “Shizuku chased her down the hall before coming back.”

“Got it,” Sota sighed. Just another day as the Hokuei University Volleyball coach and dorm manager.

“I hope this won’t make things… awkward, between anyone,” he said, glancing at the two girls on either side of him.

“What do you mean?” Shizuku asked, ruffling his hair affectionately.

“Well uh, you guys will probably all go home at some point, what are you going to tell everyone back there? That you’re all dating the same guy?”

“We’ll say we’re doing volleyball,” Suzuna said nonchalantly.

“And you,” Nazuna giggled.

Sota started, “H-Hey now, Shizuku’s parents already met me, and I don’t want anyone to get too scandalized-“

“Relax,” Shizuku groaned, “we’re the three biggest girls in the family, we’ll keep you safe.” She instinctively turned him over to give him a rather passionate French kiss on the lips before turning him onto his back once more. Nazuna and Suzuna followed through with their own French kisses before each of them wrapped an arm around Sota, securing him from the sides while Shizuku draped her arms over her two cousins, effectively solidifying the post-sex cuddling cocoon which had formed.

Those words gave Sota a little comfort, but not as much as the girls might have liked.

This has been the weirdest semester, he thought, staring at the ceiling again.

Sota sipped a cup of warm tea as he shivered, pulling the blanket closer around himself. The television was playing the latest weather reports, warning everyone about the large snowfall that was due in the coming days. He made a mental note to stock up on supplies, food being the most essential. While the city would certainly be able to plow the streets in a day or so, he had no intention of spending the short period snowed in with nearly a dozen hungry and angry amazons.

“Finally, the first good snow of the season,” Kaoru said, looming behind the couch, leaning over it with a smirk. “Remember when we used to sled down that big hill by mom and dad’s place?”

“Yup,” he said, nodding fondly. I’ll bet in this timeline we went a lot faster too… He chewed his lip, wondering what kind of monstrous sled could accommodate the girls now that they were so much bigger than they’d once been.

“Ugh, I can’t deal with this,” Suzuna muttered, shivering as the weatherman smiled, zooming in on their town. She glanced around the room, then leaned down to him, “Hey, any chance you can change reality so we all live in Hawaii or something?”

Sota rolled his eyes, “No, it doesn’t work like that!”

“You haven’t tried!” Suzuna accused. “Just imagine us all in bikinis, on a beach somewhere!”

“What are you guys talking about?” Kaoru asked, frowning as she overheard parts of their conversation.

“Uh, nothing,” Sota said quickly, “just how she wants to go to a beach volleyball tournament in Hawaii, but we uh… can’t afford it.”

It was a lame lie, but Kaoru nodded, seeming to buy it.

I need to have a talk with Suzuna about keeping this stuff closer to her chest, he thought, glancing over his shoulder. Suzuna’s breasts were far from the largest on the team, but compared to the small A-cups they’d been, their new form was quite impressive, and even more impressive she’d remembered the change occurring. Most of the girls had their own theories on her new cup size, ranging from internet supplements to plastic surgery, and though most of the girls were aware of Sota’s beliefs about their reality, only Suzuna herself and Sakura really believed he was responsible somehow.

Kaoru on the other hand had no idea that the world had been changing around them, and Sota didn’t want her to. The last thing he needed was his sister’s overreaction to the news, likely ending with him in front of a team of psychiatrists.

“Oh I’m so excited!” Ruri beamed, practically bouncing as she joined them in the living room. “The first real snow of the season! There’s something magical about it, don’t you think?”

“I’m staying inside,” Sanae declared. “Weekends like this are best spent in front of a fireplace, and we don’t have one.”

“Aw come on, Captain,” Kyouka grinned, “you should join me for some time on the slopes.”

“You ski?” Ruri asked curiously.

“Pfft,” Kyouka waved dismissively, “too wimpy, I snowboard.”

“I dew knot ski,” Julia agreed, “I surfboard, butt on snow!”

“Snowboard,” Kyouka groaned, trying to get the American girl to understand the Japanese term, “snow-board!”

“Skateboard, butt on snow?” Julia asked, confused.

“I guess it gets the message across,” Kyouka sighed. “How did you ever pass the language tests to get to study here!?”

“Was good at volleyball,” Julia shrugged, “So said my Japanese was knot good, butt good enough.”

Sota was surprised as Ruri walked around the couch, plopping down on it next to him. The towering light-haired girl had always had a skittish attitude around men, even Sota, so her sudden closeness was rather unusual. She had a dreamy look in her eyes as she glanced out the window at the grey clouds, and as they watched the first scattered snowflakes of the weekend’s snowfall fluttered down, disappearing into the landscape of the university.  

“Let’s go to my family’s ski lodge,” she said suddenly. She turned to Sota, then to the others, “You can all come!”

“A ski lodge?” Sota asked skeptically. He’d know Ruri’s family was rich, but this was still a surprise. “Are you sure it could accommodate everyone?”

“Oh sure, it’s a full resort, but it’s mostly empty this early in the season,” Ruri explained. “It’s got a world famous hot chocolate bar, slopes for beginners all the way to black diamond, and mineral baths using mountain spring water!”

“Black diamond you say?” Kyouka asked with a grin, “I’m in!”

“Hot chocolate?” Sanae muttered, “I guess I could be convinced to come…”

“Everyone go pack!” Ruri said excitedly, “if we’re going to go, we’ve got to get on the road before the snow really starts coming down!” The girls giggled excitedly, running off to their rooms to pack, as well as alerting the other members of the team. Soon the dorm was full of girls throwing winter clothing together, zipping day trip bags cheerfully.

“I don’t know if I can convince the university’s bus driver to take us all the way up into the mountains with this snow coming down,” Sota said with uncertainty.

“I’ll call the resort and have the shuttle come down for us,” Ruri said with a wink. She leaned close to him, blushing slightly as some traces of her old nervousness returned. “Sota… I was thinking,” she said slowly, “I want to take this opportunity to get a little closer with you.” She gulped, “Even if you are a… a…”

“A guy?” Sota asked.

“Yeah, with the er…” she pointed down, between his legs, too nervous to even say the word.

Ruri’s fear of the opposite sex, and Sota in particular, had been perplexing when she was “merely” six-and-a-half feet tall, as an amazon nearly three times his size it was downright comical. Still, whatever mental block she’d formed in her youth remained, and although she’d softened to Sota’s presence in the months since moving in, she still tensed when he walked by her, even if he stood far below  her hips now, basically mid-thigh like he did with the vast majority of the girls.

“If you think you’re up for it,” Sota said with a shrug. “I don’t want you feeling that you have to do stuff with me just because the other girls do.”

“No,” she huffed, “I want to, I’ve wanted to for a long time, and in a nice familiar place like my family’s ski lodge? I think it’ll be calming.”

Sota considered this, previously his dates with Ruri had involved him having to crossdress to avoid setting her off, a rather embarrassing demand that he’d agreed to more for her sake than anything. He groaned and tried to think of a polite way to refuse.

“Listen, Ruri, the uh… skirt, doesn’t really go with winter weather, so-“

“Oh, you don’t need to wear that stuff now,” Ruri insisted, “I didn’t know you as well back then, and it just kind of… helped, you know?” She gulped.

“So you’re not wanting me to look like a girl this time?” Sota said cautiously. “No pink ski-suit, wig, anything like that?”

“No, not unless you’re into that,” Ruri giggled.

Sota flushed, “N-No, I just wanted you to be comfortable!”

“Well, I’d be a little worried about some other guy,” Ruri admitted, “but you’re kind of an exception to me now, if that makes sense?”

“I think it does,” Sota nodded, “Okay, sure, count me in!”

“Yay!” Ruri squealed, hugging him close.

Sota grunted in surprise as he was swept up and pressed into her chest. The massive pair of tits easily muffled his protests, which dissipated quickly as his face sunk into the warm, pillowy softness. By the time Ruri let him tumble back down to the couch, he had a goofy grin on his face and a dreamy look in his eyes.

“Let’s go skiing!” he said eagerly.

…

By the time the resort’s shuttle bus lumbered into the university’s parking lot, the snow was starting to come down in full. Sota glanced up at the sky, shivering slightly and hoping the roads wouldn’t be too slick, although if nothing else the gleaming resort shuttle certainly looked more roadworthy than the ancient repurposed school bus the team normally used while traveling.

The girls quickly boarded the bus, causing it to creak and groan as they climbed on. Their bus driver was a middle aged woman of double sized stature like the girls, and Ruri cheerfully explained that she was a ski-instructor who was driving them up as a favor.

“Take a seat,” the woman said, jerking a thumb back at the rows, “we’ve got to get going before the snow gets too heavy!”

“Sure,” Sota nodded, hefting his bag and grimacing as he forced his way up the massive steps. He frowned as he looked down the bus aisle, every seat was taken, and even so the bus was fitted for the volleyball girls, or girls their size at any rate, he’d have had to climb up to get on a seat.

“Sota, come sit with me!” Kaoru called from the back.

“No, over here!” Sakura shouted, patting her lap excitedly.

“Wait, I’ve got to sit on someone’s-“

“Lap,” Ruri giggled, grabbing at him before he had a chance to get away. She quickly stripped his bag off of him, tucking it under her seat as she placed him in her lap, her immense breasts resting on his head and overshadowing his blushing face. There was a *click* as she dragged the seatbelt over him, snapping it into place, the nylon band pressing him firmly into Ruri’s grip and making him feel the warmth of her embrace. “There, all snug and secure,” she smirked.

Sota’s body jerked slightly as the bus started up, causing the twin pillows resting on top of his head to wobble slightly, dipping over his eyes. Ruri’s arms crossed over him, holding him like a teddy bear as they slowly made their way out of the campus and towards the rural countryside.

“Looks cold out there,” Ruri commented. “Don’t worry, I’ll help you keep warm!”

…

The ski resort itself was a beautiful lodge-styled building set against the side of the mountain, with a chairlift rising up into the murky grey sky. True to Ruri’s word, the hotel had ample suites for all of the girls, even if they had to duck to enter the resort’s relatively normal sized doors.

By the time the group was all settled into their rooms, the sun was setting, the white flakes of snow shimmering slightly against the red light as it disappeared behind the mountainside. A large fire burned in the fireplace of the lounge, and while there were several chairs for bigger girls, most of the team lay scattered around the massive throw rug that coated the floor, sitting upright, laying on their side, or just enjoying the steaming cups of hot cocoa that the staff brought from the lodge bar as soon as it could be prepared.

“This is amazing,” Sanae sighed, staring at the fire.

“More of our team-building activities should involve laying around and eating sweets,” Shizuku smirked, tossing a handful of marshmallows into her cup.

“Be careful,” Kyouka teased, “cocoa is very high in calories!”

“Drink enough, maybe it’ll go right to your chest,” Shizuku retorted with a scowl.

Sota found himself sitting in one of the normal-sized chairs, glancing down at a mug of cocoa that was as big as a cereal bowl. Evidently the staff hadn’t thought to make him one in his own size, instead opting to just bring out the same servings for everyone.

“Oh no,” Ayano giggled, passing behind him, “Do you need some help with that?” She leaned over, letting her large breasts dangle in front of his face, “I could help you finish it, then you could help me finish later,” she purred with a wink.

Sota gulped, “Oh, uh, I think Ruri wanted to-“

“This winter weather is so enchanting,” Ayano continued, “sharing a bed with someone when it’s cold always gets me in the mood!”

“Well too bad,” Sanae called, “Ruri planned the trip, and it’s her parents’ lodge, so she gets to pick the arrangements. We’re two to a room and she wants the coach with her!”

Ayano frowned, “Well who am I with?”

“Yo,” Kaoru waved, not looking in Ayano’s direction.

Ayano’s disappointment quickly turned into an almost predatory smile, “Hmm… yeah, okay, I can work with this!”

Kaoru tensed as the other girl lay down next to her in front of the fire, “Ayano, what are you- EEEP!” She felt the other girl’s arms trace around her, hugging her close, and while she blushed, she didn’t pull away.

“Oh Kaoru,” Ayano teased, “I’m worried it’s going to be so cold in our room tonight…”

“Thanks for the save,” Sota chuckled, glancing up at Sanae.

“Don’t mention it,” The team captain winked. “If Ruri is finally ready to make a move on you… well, we can run some interference on Ayano for a weekend.”

“Good luck,” Sota muttered. While he was her preferred target on the team, the busty amazon would happily leap into bed with any of the girls too. It wasn’t exactly a secret that she enjoyed the company of both the male and female sex; her appetite on campus was quite legendary in that regard. In fact, Ayano had made a regular habit of taking out her sexual angst on pretty much everyone on the volleyball team whenever she wasn’t scratching the proverbial itch with Sota.

“Sota, we’d better be getting to bed,” Ruri called, standing up.

He yawned, “Yeah, I could go for some-“ he grunted as he was picked up, held close to Ruri’s chest as she gently carried him down the hall to their suite. “I’ve got legs,” he protested.

“Stop it, you’re too tired to walk,” she chided.

“I’m really not,” he insisted.

She just sighed and shook her head, carrying him to their room with a small grin on her face. His bag was already waiting for him, and a few minutes later he was changing into his pajamas, ready for bed.

One bed, he thought, glancing at the amazon sized mattress, I guess she really meant it when she said she was getting over her guy phobia… at least for me anyways.

“Let’s get lots of rest,” Ruri yawned, stepping out of the bathroom. “We’ve got a big day tomorrow!”

Her sleepwear was a simple pair of pink flannel pajamas, but they hugged her form well, and the low cut cleavage drew his eyes as the titanic girl moved. She smiled, lifting him up as if he was a stuffed toy, swinging his body around slowly before setting him on his side of the bed.

“I can get into bed on my own too, you know,” he muttered.

“But you can’t tuck yourself in,” Ruri winked. She then gripped the thick blanket, pulling it over him and pressing in against his sides. It was like being bound in a straightjacket as the amazonian volleyball player tightly pressed the blankets in around him, all but mummifying him.

“T-Thanks,” he wheezed, wiggling slightly.

Ruri just smiled, walking around to her side of the bed and flicking the lamp off. From his tightly wrapped blankets, Sota felt her massive arms trace around him as they fell asleep together, cocooned in her embrace as they nodded off into slumber.

…

Sota awoke to a tray being set in front of him, a small assortment of toast, peeled fruit, and a glass of orange juice stared back at him, all prepared on a small wooden tray. Ruri sat at the edge of the bed, looking on eagerly.

“I thought I’d make you breakfast in bed,” she explained, “since you do so much cooking for all of us anyway.”

“Thanks,” Sota said, taking a bite of the toast. She’d sprinkled it with some mixture of powdered sugar and cinnamon, and he moaned happily as he swallowed the first bite down. “This is great, I’m pretty sure none of the other girls know how to cook anything!”

“No,” Ruri laughed, “they’re pretty clueless. Julia is the only American I’ve ever met that can’t even grill a hamburger, and your sister can’t even boil water.”

“So, what should we do today?” Sota asked, sampling more of the breakfast, “I’m not much of a skier.”

“That’s okay,” Ruri said, “there are plenty of other things to do around here, we could go skating, or even just build a snowman, if you’d like!”

“I’ll get my coat on, and we can go see what everyone else is up to,” Sota nodded.

“Be sure to wear a scarf!” Ruri insisted, quickly standing up and racing to her bag. “I packed one for you, just in case!” She scurried back, forcing the garment into his hands.

“Okay, okay, I’ll wear a scarf!” he laughed. She’s definitely not afraid of me anymore, but now it’s almost like she’s too fond of me…

…

The girls interested in skiing and snowboarding were waiting in line outside of the chairlift, making casual conversation. Most had skis, but Julia and Kyouka both had snowboards at their sides, and wearing skin-tight outfits that left little to the imagination.

Ayano growled, feeling the lust building between her legs as she rocked back and forth, “What’s wrong with her?” Nazuna whispered to Sanae.

“Ayano has… needs,” Sanae muttered, “sometimes they kind of flare up.”

“Yeah, they were flaring up all last night,” Kaoru grumbled. “I think I woke up to her grabbing my tits or shoving her head between my legs every few hours.”

“Any chance you could take her back inside?” Sanae asked. “You know, help her calm down?”

“No way!” Kaoru protested. “Look, she’s really good at that, but I’m spent! I’m lucky I made it out of the suite this morning!”

“If we don’t calm her down, she’s eventually going to go after Sota,” Sanae sighed, “Ruri’s naturally going to move slower than most of us, she needs time without a crazed nympho getting between them!”

“I can take care of this,” Suzuna said with a smile. She reached down, clicking her ski boots out of the skis and stepping towards Ayano. “Hey, Ayano,” she said, causing the other girl to turn around, “Want to see a cool martial arts trick?”

Ayano licked her lips, looking down at her petite teammate, “S-Sure!”

Suzuna’s hands flashed out, her rigid fingers striking a precise series of pressure points that she knew would end a person’s arousal. Ayano seemed to shudder for a moment, then a goofy grin came over her face.

“There we go, you shouldn’t feel horny again for at least a…” she trailed off, watching Ayano’s face.

“OOOOH,” she moaned, crossing her skis as her face scrunched up and her skin flushed. Suzuna’s eyes went wide as she realized that her move hadn’t stopped Ayano’s arousal, but had apparently had the opposite of the desired effect.

“T-That’s impossible, your chi should be blocked!”

“That felt really good, Suzuna,” Ayano giggled, standing upright, “Hey, want to take the chairlift with me?”

Suzuna gulped, feeling afraid for the first time in years, “Oh, I would, but uh… my wonderful sister Nazuna wants me to go with her!”

“Hey, I never said-“

Her muscular twin was cut off as the martial artist all but leapt back into her skis, gripping her sister’s hand and stomping towards the chairlift. She spared one terrified glance back at Ayano before forcing her sister into the approaching lift, sighing with relief as they started up the mountain.

Sanae gulped, time to take one for the team… literally!

“I’ll go up with you!” She volunteered, going to Ayano’s side.

“Those ski-pants look really good on you,” Ayano giggled, looking down at the shorter amazon. “Say, Sanae, you know there are some really secluded spots on this mountain…”

Sanae gulped nervously as the chairlift scooped them up.

…

Ruri casually followed Sota as they walked along the plowed path through the lodge’s gardens. The staff had mostly cleared the small walkways, allowing the two a romantic walk through the winter woods.

Sota hung back a moment, grinning as he bent down to pick up a handful of snow. He packed it as tight as he could, then threw it at Ruri’s back.

“Eep!” She squealed, whirling around.

“Here comes round two!” Sota yelled, readying another snowball.

“You’re going to regret that!” Ruri laughed, bending down and scooping her own handful of snow.

“Let’s get- OOF!” Sota keeled backwards, falling into the snow as the softball-sized snowball exploded into his face. Oh, that’s right, he thought in a daze, she’s basically three times my size, and a college volleyball player… He suddenly felt foolish for picking this particular fight, and as he sat up and brushed slush out of his face, he gulped as he saw Ruri preparing her next icy missile.

“You better run!” she giggled.

Sota scrambled to his feet, fleeing through the snow while a laughing Ruri raced after him, lobbing snowballs with enough force that he could feel them whizz by his ears when she missed.

…

“D-Did you see her?” Kyouka panted, glancing back at the slope.

“I think we’ve escaped,” Sanae muttered, lifting her ski goggles to survey the nearby snowbanks.

“Sanae?” Ayano called, her face flushed as she glided over the slopes. “Where did you go? I found an abandoned cabin just a few hundred yards from here, I was thinking maybe we could slip in and take a break?” She giggled, glancing around.

Kyouka took a deep breath, “I’ll distract her,” she said quietly, “it’s your only chance to get away.” With a determined look she slid her snowboard out in front of Ayano, waving at her. “Hey, Ayano,” the other girl’s head whipped around. “All of this snowboarding has gotten me really warmed up, I think I might go try that mineral bath soon!”

“Stupid sexy Kyouka,” Ayano rasped, looking at the way the other girl’s skin tight outfit clung to her lithe and athletic frame. She forced a smile, “Yeah, that sounds fun! Just let me catch up and-“

“Great, race you to the bottom of the mountain!” Kyouka shouted, kicking off and sliding across the white landscape.

“Hey, wait!” Ayano shouted. With a determined growl she pressed on her ski poles, building up speed as she followed the other girl.

I should be able to lose her on these ramps, Kyouka thought smugly, glancing back. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw a hungry looking Ayano bearing down on her. With a quick shift of her weight Kyouka launched into the air, using the ramp to cover dozens of yards before slamming down into the snow. The soft *thump* of Ayano landing behind her set her on edge, and she quickly looked for other obstacles that could help her evade the other girl.

“I’m getting closer, Kyouka!” Ayano giggled behind her.

Kyouka suddenly had a twisted vision of an old computer game she’d played, where a skiing player was pursued by a grey yeti across the slopes, only this time it wasn’t an abominable snowman after her…

…

Sota tied Ruri’s skates for her, tightening the knots before standing up. His own skates were well-fitted, and while it had been years since he’d been on the ice, he was confident he’d find his footing. The small pond outside of the resort had a small shack for skating equipment, and even a few hockey sticks.

“Oh look, a few of the other girls are coming this way,” Ruri said, waving to them.

“Wow, Kyouka’s coming in pretty fast,” Sota muttered, “Is that Ayano coming after her?”

“Look out!” Kyouka shouted, weaving between the trees as she zoomed past the pond like a bat out of Hell.

“If you didn’t bring a swimsuit Kyouka, we can just go to the mineral bath in the nude!” Ayano laughed, whizzing past them too, nearly matching Kyouka’s speed.

“I wish I could be as bold as Ayano is sometimes,” Ruri said with a small smile.

After they’d been skating for a few minutes a few of the other girls started to join them. Julia, the twins, and Momomi were milling around the equipment cabin as they skated, and Sota found himself wondering if they were thinking of a game of hockey.

That’s it for me if they are, he thought, thinking back to the snowball fight, I could probably keep up with these girls at their old sizes, but not now.

Ruri skated past him, going towards the center of the pond, where the ice was almost clear. Sota frowned, something wasn’t right here.

Their old sizes… they’ve got to weigh at least twice as much now! Ice in northern Japan could get thick, to the point where he’d even seen cars driven on it, but it was still early in the winter. His eyes glanced down at Ruri’s skates, and his heart pounded as he saw a thin spiderwebbing crack forming underneath her as she slowed.

Shit! Sota internally screamed, Not good, not good! No time to warn her! Gotta act! NOW!

With a growl he sped forward, putting his whole weight into each gliding movement of his skates. Ruri frowned as she saw him approaching, saying something, but he didn’t hear it. The cracks below her grew more visible, and Sota leapt into the air, pushing her with his entire body weight just as the ice let out a loud *CRACK.*

Ruri fell backward, stunned, watching as Sota slipped into the water below.

“Oh shit,” Momomi shouted, “the tiny guy fell in!”

“What do we do!?” Nazuna panicked.

For her part, Julia just started running across the ice, but slipped and fell halfway.

“I’ve got this!” Suzuna declared, taking off her coat, but a second later she heard a splash, then turned her head to see Ruri surface again, Sota in her arms as she gasped, pulling him out of the frigid water.

“H-He’s unconscious!” She wailed, hefting him up onto the ice.

Sota blinked, squinting up at the amazonian girl that held him firmly against her bosom. Part of him wanted to giggle as she pressed him against her breasts, shouting something about “warmth,” but a moment later his vision went white again.

…

Sota groaned, smiling as he felt the soft blankets around him. The chill of the frozen pond was gone, and he could smell the faint aroma of woodsmoke even before he opened his eyes.

“Don’t you dare sit up,” Ruri warned. Her footsteps rumbled across the floor as she stirred the steaming bowl of chicken noodle soup.

“What happened?” he groaned.

“I’ve been taking care of you,” Ruri explained. “You fell through the ice trying to…” She blushed, “Well, you saved me I guess. I’d have drowned if I hadn’t had time to get my coat and everything off, I just know it!”

“Oh, well it was nothing,” he insisted, “just what guys do-“ he was cut off as the spoon was shoved into his mouth, delivering a spoonful of warm soup. He swallowed it down, smiling at the hearty flavor.

“Honestly, whatever are we going to do with you?” Ruri sighed in exasperation. “Now hold still while I check your temperature,” she insisted, tapping a small thermometer. Sota grumbled as she forced it into his mouth, holding a hand against his head to check for a fever. “Looks like you’re not sick,” she sighed with relief.

“I think I’m ready to get out of bed, actually,” Sota said, sitting up.

“No, you’re not!” Ruri insisted, easily pushing him down again with one arm. “Let me just check your temperature one more time!” She leaned over him, her massive breasts hanging down over his face and muting his response. He felt his manhood rise, and he realized with a start that he was naked beneath the blankets.

Did Ruri undress me!?

She leaned back, noticing his blush, “I couldn’t leave you in those soaked clothes,” she giggled. Her eyes traced over the tent in the blanket, and she chewed her lip a moment, “Okay, maybe you are feeling better, but I think I should check before I do anything else.”

“Check?” Sota asked, trailing off as she pulled her sweater up over her head, tossing it to the suite’s couch. She smiled at his reaction, reaching behind her back to unhook her bra. The bountiful orbs sprung free, jiggling slightly as she leaned over the bed, grinning down at him with a distinct hunger in her eyes.

Gotta be a G-cup, or maybe an H-cup, thought Sota as he stared at those massive mammaries in all their splendor and glory. I’d wager that she’s in the same league as Ayano in the boob department.

“Just hold still,” she said sweetly, “if you can last through this without passing out, I’ll know you're healthy enough for other stuff!”

She slowly pulled the blanket down the bed, revealing his naked body. He was still slightly pale from the chill he’d experienced, but his erection was alive and throbbing as the blanket pulled away, leaving him exposed to Ruri’s curious gaze.

“Okay, here we go,” she said slowly, leaning down and pressing his cock between the massive pale pillows hanging off her chest. Sota groaned as her tits wrapped around his shaft, the warmth shocking him slightly as the soft skin slid against his own. He looked down at her, and their eyes met as her hands came to the sides of her breasts, “I’ve never done this before,” she said quietly, “So uh… here goes!”

He twitched involuntarily as she pressed her breasts up, then slowly let them slide back down. Ruri took it as a good sign, and eagerly picked up her pace, causing Sota to groan as he writhed against the mattress.

“L-Let me know if I’m going too fast!” she stammered, fighting laughter as she watched Sota’s struggle.

“It’s good!” he insisted, closing his eyes and arching his back as another wave of bliss shot through him. Each up and down motion of the titanic pair of tits was driving a little more of the cold out of him, and soon he felt almost hot, a thin layer of sweat forming on his forehead as Ruri continued her steady work along the length of his manhood.

Seeing Sota’s writhing motions, and hearing his cry of pleasure, Ruri grew emboldened. With a grin she pressed her tits tightly against his member, forcing him over the edge and causing his seed to erupt like a volcano over the tops of the cream colored breasts. She didn’t let up as he gasped, throwing his head back, and his moans turned almost painful as the towering girl milked every last drop out of him.

He finally went slack, his head landing back on the pillow as he panted, enjoying the afterglow. Ruri smirked triumphantly, grabbing a small hand towel nearby and dabbing his cum off of her chest.

“I think you’re healthy enough for more strenuous activities,” she declared, standing up to her full height. Sota felt himself start to rise again as she slid her panties down, kicking them away towards her other clothes.

…

Kyouka groaned, leaning against the side of the hot spring as the fifth orgasm inside of twenty minutes sent an almost painful shiver up her spine. Ayano surfaced with a giggle, stroking the tomboyish girl’s hair and twirling the tip with her finger.

“See? I told you I could finish you off before I’d need to come up for air.” She playfully squeezed Kyouka’s breasts, pressing her own against them in a mocking comparison.

Kyouka stared at her, defeated, normally such an insult would have been met with more fire, but after spending much of the evening at the busty girl’s mercy, she couldn’t summon any more resistance.

“W-Well, I’m glad you got all of this out of your system,” Kyouka said with a weak smile.

“Out of my system?” Ayano laughed, playfully rubbing Kyouka’s cheek, “Oh no, this was all just a warmup!”

“Warm… up?” Kyouka rasped, her eyes going wide. “Ayano, please, I think my heart might stop or something if you-“

“Don’t worry,” Ayano giggled, kissing Kyouka on the cheek before separating from her and climbing out of the tub, “I know you’re really into girls Kyouka, and they’re fun, but I’ve been playing with you, Sanae, and Kaoru all day, it’s time to get filled up.”

“H-hey, I’m not that into girls,” Kyouka protested with a scowl.

Ayano shrugged, “Could’ve fooled me, I’m going to go find Sota, later Kyouka!”

She just groaned, leaning back against the side of the spring, I bought you all the time I could, Ruri…

…

Ruri groaned as she felt Sota’s tongue dance over the pearl of her womanhood, gently building the fires of her arousal higher. For his part Sota struggled to keep the pillar like thighs from crushing down on him, fighting to prepare Ruri for their next round while her legs tried to cross over him, trapping him in place.

The door burst open suddenly, and both of them leapt upright, “W-What the hell!?” Sota shouted.

“Ayano!?” Ruri squeaked.

“I thought I’d join you two for a little fun!” She said, tearing her shirt off in one smooth motion as she crossed the room. “I see Sota’s feeling better, let’s welcome him back to the land of the living!”

“Ayano, get out of here!” Sota scowled, “I know sometimes we do stuff with uh… extra people, but you can’t just invite yourself into-“

“She can stay,” Ruri said slowly, a grin coming over her features.

“Huh?” Sota asked, completely dumbfounded.

“I’ve always wanted to be like her, and have sexy exploits,” Ruri explained as Ayano finished stripping her clothing off, “this seems like a good place to start!”

“Fuck yeah!” Ayano beamed. Sota’s eyes went wide as she came up behind him, forcing him up Ruri’s body and pressing his face between the lighter haired girl’s breasts. Ayano hugged him from the other side, letting her own ample chest mold around the back of his head, trapping him in a warm world of softness as she forced Ruri into a deep kiss, smothering him between the pair.

Sota gasped for breath, wondering if he really wanted to escape, or if simply passing out, squeezed between two of the biggest pairs of tits he’d ever seen, was preferable. Ayano made the decision for him, parting from her embrace with the amazon girl.

“Give it to her good, Sota,” Ayano growled. Her hands clasped around his buttocks, casually manipulating him down and then, with a rough shove, forcing him inside of her.

“Uh, okay,” he grunted, looking up at Ruri, who shuddered in pleasure, moaning her approval.

Sota began thrusting into her, causing the nearly fifteen-foot-tall woman to groan happily as he worked. He tried to keep himself focused on his task, while also tracking Ayano out of the corner of his eye as she slowly slid away from him. He quickly found himself watching, spellbound, as Ayano climbed to the end of the bed.

“What are you-“ Ruri started, but she stopped, gulping nervously as she saw Ayano climbing up over her, reversing to face Sota. Before Ruri could say anything else, Ayano had lowered herself down onto the girl’s face, pressing her already wet slit against Ruri’s mouth and grinding slowly. She brought her arms down on either side of the girl as the sounds of wet licking filled the air.

“Oh yeah,” Ayano muttered, shivering as she grinned down at Sota. “Keep going! Ride her with me!”

Sota nodded, rocking his hips against Ruri’s with renewed vigor, thrusting for all he was worth. Each wave of pleasure he sent up her spine translated into frenzied licking at the girl who was resting on her face, and soon Ayano’s moans filled the air.

“That’s it, don’t give her any mercy!” Ayano panted as the proverbial fire within her raged and grew in intensity.

Sota obeyed, gripping the giant girl’s hips and bearing down on her with as much strength as he could. He heard a muffled squeal from beneath Ayano, but that just caused Ayano to clench her thighs on the other amazon’s face, holding her trapped in place while she ground her wet slit into Ruri’s soft tongue.

“She’s almost there!” Ayano said excitedly, “Just a little more and- OH!” Ayano shivered, feeling the orgasm rock her body as her thighs closed around Ruri’s head like a vice. The other girl writhed for a moment, her cries of pleasure only serving to give Ayano more pleasure as she swayed overhead.

The sight was too much for Sota, and he joined them, gritting his teeth and gasping as he pumped his length within her as fast as he could. She shook, the muted cries growing louder as his final assault sent her careening over the edge, rocking the bed to the point where Sota was afraid it would break right there and then.

When his heart stopped pounding, Sota slowly opened his eyes, catching sight of Ayano as she slid off the other girl with a dreamy look on her face. Ruri’s face was covered in Ayano’s juices, and the strong smell of the other girl’s womanhood was thick on her skin as Sota crawled up next to her. For her part Ayano was looking pleased with herself, chuckling slightly as she took in the pair of them.

“That was… great,” Ruri giggled. “Is this what it’s like to have sexy exploits?”

“Yep,” Ayano shrugged, “but it’s not for everyone.”

“I don’t know if I want to go as uh…wild, as you do,” Ruri said, blushing, “but doing stuff like this with a boy I like and a girl I know is actually pretty great!” She bit her lip, “Could we all go again?”

Sota gulped, “Uh, I’m going to need a minute.”

Ayano chuckled and shook her head, “Sota’s pretty quick to recover for a guy, but he’s still only human.”

“Well sorry,” he muttered under his breath.

“It’s okay Sota, I’ll take care of her until you’re ready,” Ayano said with a wink, moving down the bed until her own face was just inches away from Ruri’s womanhood.

“Uh, I just came in there-“ Sota warned, but Ayano didn’t seem to care, diving in and causing Ruri to groan happily as she reached out and hugged Sota close to her, French kissing him deeply while Ayano went to town on Ruri’s womanhood. He felt himself rising again at the sight, wondering exactly what Ayano had planned for the pair of them next.

Okay, it’s Ruri AND Ayano, he thought to himself, fighting back a twinge of worry, they might be amazons now, but I think I’m up to it. How many more rounds could they possibly want to go?

…

Sakura sat in the lodge’s lounge, cutting a piece of her made-to-order omelet from the kitchen. She chewed on the fluffy eggs as she looked out the window, admiring the blanket of white that covered the beautiful scenery.

“Ugh,” a voice groaned behind her. She froze, slowly turning around. A pale and shambling form shuffled out of the hallway, gaunt eyes rising to her as her blood ran cold.

“ZOMBIE!” She shouted.

“Don’t let it bite you!” Momomi called, rushing down the hallway with an eager grin on her face, “Let’s tie it up and keep it!”

“That’s not a zombie, you idiots,” Kyouka sighed, rubbing her temples. “And if we were under attack by zombies, this would be the last group I’d want to be with.”

“Sota!” Kaoru shouted, rushing to her brother’s side. He moaned again as she picked him up, rushing him over to the continental breakfast bar. She quickly prepared him an orange juice, pouring it down his throat.

“Thanks,” he rasped, his eyes fluttering.

“What happened to him?” Sanae asked, stretching as she joined the rest of the group in the lounge.

“All emptied out,” Julia said with a smile, “needs two bee refilled.”

“He’s dehydrated or something,” Kaoru muttered. “How could this have happened!?”

“Morning,” Ruri called cheerfully, arm-in-arm with Ayano as the two girls strode in together. They were each wearing their pajamas, but with their hair mussed up it was clear what they’d been doing with Sota literally all night.

“You two almost killed Sota!” Kaoru shouted angrily.

“How many rounds did you two go at it with him?” asked Sakura, genuinely baffled.

“I dunno,” Ayano thought as she put a finger to her lips. “Six, seven times? I’m pretty sure it was less than ten, I think, but honestly I lost count after the fifth round, so I’m not really sure.”

“And you say that I’m a beast,” muttered Nazuna to her twin.

“You still are, but in this case I get your point,” Suzuna grumbled.

“Seriously,” Shizuku added in agreement

“Oh,” Ruri muttered, seeing his condition, “I guess we went a little too hard on him…”

“I suppose I’d better lay off him for tonight,” Ayano admitted. “I guess I’ll just have to room with someone else!” She smiled over at the other girls, who collectively shivered.

“Come on Sota, wake up!” Kyouka muttered, slapping his cheeks. “Someone go get some Gatorade or some really strong coffee!”

“I’ve got an energy drink in my bag!” Sanae said quickly, hurrying past her.

As they scrambled, Ruri stepped forward, gently plucking Sota from Kaoru’s arms, cradling him close as she walked to her favorite lounge chair. As she gingerly stroked his hair and let him sleep, she couldn’t help but smile from happiness as she looked out over the snow-covered mountains.

“Don’t you worry, Sota,” Ruri cooed in his ear as she held him against her hefty bosom, “I’ll make it all better and get you back to full capacity. And if you’re up for it, we can have one more go tonight when we get back to the dorms, just you and me.”

“Ughh,” Sota groaned in a half-awakened state, “to quote an episode from a certain comedy show, “The spirit is willing, but the flesh is spongy and bruised.” I’m gonna need a little time to recover, Ruri.”

“Take all the time you need, Sota,” Ruri giggled, “I’m not going anywhere.” She leaned in and planted a kiss on Sota’s lips before turning to watch the winter wonderland before her, holding the much smaller young man in her warm and motherly embrace.

Sota rolled his cart through the supermarket, stopping as a deal on pork chops caught his eye. The girls didn’t particularly like pork, but with so many mouths to feed buying meat when it was on sale was a force of habit, and at that price he couldn’t really refuse.

It would be nice to get a little more red meat in all of our diets though, he thought wistfully, looking over at the packaged steaks.

“Uh, hey!” a familiar voice said nervously.

His hair stood on end, and he whirled around, coming face to face with the sheepish captain of the basketball team, looming over him with a nervous grin.

“Hana!” he shouted, “W-What are you doing here!? This grocery store is uh…” he glanced at the door, this particular shop wasn’t retrofitted for the towering female athletes the way most were, and he hadn’t expected to see any here.

“I just sort of crawled through the double doors,” she said casually, as if she and her team hadn’t kidnapped Sota just the semester before. She looked up with a smile, “This place has pretty high ceilings, so I’m getting around okay…more or less.”

“I don’t mean how did you get in!” he hissed, leaping around his cart and putting it between him and the towering basketball player. “I mean what do you want with me?”

“What, can’t a girl just say hi to her former coach?” she asked, rocking back and forth on her feet.

“I was your coach for like a day…two at most,” Sota replied, “and it wasn’t exactly by choice!”

“But it was a great day, right?” Hana asked hopefully.

Sota sighed, “Sure, but I’m not coming back, so-“

“I don’t need you to coach for us,” she said slowly, “I just need to borrow some things you took.”

“That I took?” Sota frowned, “Julia doesn’t want to play basketball, okay? I had nothing to do with that decision!”

“You took Momomi too!” Hana scowled, stomping her feet. “Seriously, every time this school manages to recruit a good player to the basketball team, you and your volleyball girls come along and then they’re gone! We’re living on a prayer over in our dorm! The university is considering getting rid of us because we can’t win any games!”

“What do you want me to do about it?” Sota scowled, “you can’t make people play basketball!”

“Just give me Momomi and Julia back,” Hana pleaded, “let us win just one game, then the school won’t cut our funding!”

He sighed, “I can’t promise anything, but I’ll talk to them, okay?”

Hana beamed, rushing over to him and easily reaching over the cart to scoop him up, “Thank you!” she squealed, hugging him close. His face was buried in her ample chest as she swung him back and forth, causing his legs to dangle like pendulums while the other shoppers looked on. Hana noticed the onlookers suddenly, and with a crimson face she slowly lowered him down.

“Sorry,” she muttered, “I’ll be in touch, okay?”

“Great,” Sota muttered, watching her go. A moment later there was a squeal of pain as she hit her head on an advertisement hanging from the ceiling, and he just shook his head.

…

“So that’s the deal,” Sota told Momomi and Julia. He’d asked the two to meet him in the living room after dinner, and he’d explained Hana’s situation and what she wanted. A few of the other girls were around as well, lounging on the couches and reading, looking at their phones, or just listening in.

“Asking is definitely a step up from kidnapping you,” Kaoru muttered, “but I still don’t like those girls, maybe it would be better if they got kicked off campus?”

Momomi frowned, “They’re going to get kicked out?”

“They kinda have it coming,” Kyouka agreed, “they’re constantly trying to steal our gym, our coach, our dorm…”

“I want two help!” Julia said suddenly, standing upright.

“Why?” Sakura asked, “I don’t get why we’ve got to bail them out, they wouldn’t do it for us!”

“Eye think it is fun wen they try mischief!” Julia giggled. “It wood bee boring without them!”

Momomi scowled angrily and stood up too, “I’ll help those losers, besides, who would we pick on if they left? The tennis team?”

“They have been very aggressive lately,” Kyouka muttered.

“No way, I’m not being campus rivals with the tennis team!” Sakura shouted, “everyone who’s ever read so much as one manga knows that long-running rivalries are the best, and I don’t have enough time left in college to start a whole new one!”

“Sea?” Julia grinned at Kaoru, “Helping is the rite thing two dew!”

“If you’re committed to this, I guess I could help too,” Sota sighed in defeat. “Let’s go tell them.”

…

Hana practically broke down as Sota, Julia, and Momomi entered the gym, “Oh I knew we could count on you guys! Thank you thank you thank you-“

“Okay, enough of that,” Sota snapped, “I’m going to help you up until your last game, but that means listening to me like I’m your coach, got it?”

“Yes sir!” the girls of the basketball team all said at once. Several even broke into mock salutes, making Sota chuckle a moment.

“It’s kind of nice to be appreciated for a change,” he remarked.

“What, you think we take you for granted?” Momomi smirked.

“If I’m ten minutes late with breakfast you all moan like you’re starving to death,” Sota retorted.

“Yes, butt we also reward yew well,” Julia said, placing her hand on his head and ruffling his hair.

“She’s got a point Shorta,” Momomi laughed, “I think you’ve got it pretty good over at the volleyball dorm!”

“H-Hey, don’t call the coach short!” Hana said weakly, “If you want to feel tall, coach Sota, you can sit on the shoulders of one of the second string forwards! Yumi, get over here, the coach needs to-“

“T-That’s okay!” Sota said quickly, “let’s just start by running some plays!”

…

Sota cursed under his breath as the visiting team scored another basket, bringing their lead over Hokuei University up to six. Julia and Momomi were both giving it their all, as was the rest of the basketball team, but the visitors were highly ranked, and most analysts had already written off this game as a late season loss for Hokuei, another notch in the other team’s belt before they’d go on to postseason conferences.

“W-We can’t win,” Hana muttered, collapsing onto the locker room bench. “This is it, we’re losing all of our funding, we’ll have to sell the jerseys, we’ll have to-“

“Hey, that’s loser talk!” Sota said firmly, “you guys need to get fired up!”

“It’s over,” one of the girls said glumly.

Julia took a long drink from her water bottle, frowning, “Sota, come here four a moment?”

He raised an eyebrow, going over to her, “Yeah?”

“I half a plane!” she exclaimed.

He blinked, trying to parse the foreign girl’s words, “Uh… Oh! A plan?”

She nodded, quickly grabbing a pen from Sota’s front pocket. He’d been using it to mark in the playbook, but Julia was using it to write a series of poorly drawn kanji characters down the front of her water bottle. He watched as she stood up, beaming down at the other girls.

“Sota,” she said slowly, “I think it is time to share the secret stuffs. ”

“Uh, sure,” he said curiously.

“Secret stuff?” Hana asked curiously.

“Our secret sports drink, which gives us our amazing volleyball abilities!” Momomi jumped in, grinning. “Sota makes it himself!” She held up her own water bottle, “Mm… it’s giving me so much extra energy!”

“That’s right,” Sota said, selling the bluff as he put his hands on his hips with a grin, “It’s made with… electrolytes! And Vitamins A through M!”

“Vitamin M?” Hana asked in awe.

“Yeah, that,” Sota said quickly, “Momomi, Julia, you can share a little bit with each of them, it should give them just the boost they need to compete at the same level as the volleyball team!”

Sota watched as Julia and Momomi went down the bench of the locker room, pouring a splash from their own water bottles into the other girls. It wasn’t long before the basketball players were drinking it down, looking at one another curiously.

“I’m feeling it!” Hana said excitedly. She leapt up off the bench, “I feel like I could take on anything!”

“Yeah, you could probably beat a whole team of monsters or something,” Momomi teased.

Hana looked at her confused, “Uh, yeah! Yeah that’s right! We could!”

The other girls of the basketball team cheered, rallied by their captain as they filed out of the locker room. Julia smirked as she took a final drink from her bottle, the words “Secret Stuff” barely written in poorly drawn kanji on the side.

“You’re really lucky none of them have seen that movie,” Momomi said, walking towards the door.

“Let’s jam!” Julia giggled, bounding after her.

Sota just shook his head and chuckled, going to join the girls for the second half of the game.

…

“I don’t believe it,” Sota whispered, awed as Hana shouted a war cry, leaping into the air to make a game-winning three point shot. The buzzer rang, and the Hokuei University girl’s basketball team found their first win of the season on their last game, by a single point.

Hana squealed in delight as she practically bounced back to him, flanked by Julia and Momomi, and followed soon after by the rest of the basketball team. The handful of fans that actually turned out for the game were going ballistic as the amazonian basketball players circled around him, their tired and flushed faces smiling down at him.

“T-Thanks for helping us out,” Hanna panted, looking at the three of them.

“Was fun!” Julia beamed.

“Yeah, and where else can we find a basketball team to beat at basketball when we’re bored?” Momomi taunted.

Hana chuckled, brushing off the snarky comment as she looked down to Sota, “So uh… is there any chance you could brew up some of your secret energy drink for us for the off season?”

Sota shifted uncomfortably, “Yeah… about that, have you ever seen Loony Tunes?”

Hanna blinked in confusion, “The American cartoon, with Bugs Bunny right?”

“Do you remember they made a movie, where they all play basketball?” Sota said, smiling weakly as he trailed off.

“I don’t understand,” Hana muttered.

Julia just started laughing, singing in English under her breath as the girls broke up, slowly walking to the locker room while Hana looked at them, puzzled.

“Guys seriously,” Hana said, jogging after them, “We need that secret stuff!”

…

Sota lay in the bleachers, sighing and looking down at the empty basketball court. The rest of the players and fans had gone, and being in the mood for a little solitude, he’d told the custodian he would lock it with his key when he was done.

I saved the basketball team, he thought wryly, didn’t see that one coming when I started here. He sighed, something about coaching a new team had just made him think about how he’d started as a simple dorm manager in the girl’s volleyball dorm, a favor to his sister. How long am I going to be here? He wondered. He glanced at the massively high basketball goals, far too high for any person in the world he remembered to use. And then there’s all of these changes to the world… I know I’m not crazy now, but I’m not any closer to figuring out how this all works than I was when I started!

He looked up as he heard the door click open, and a moment later Momomi walked in, looking around. She’d showered and changed out of her basketball uniform, and replaced it with a pair of shorts and a tight t-shirt that showed off her ample chest.

“Coach? Why are you still back here?” she laughed, stepping up the bleachers towards him.

“Hey Momomi,” he said, leaning up slightly. “I just wanted to think about things for a little bit.”

“You’re not thinking about coaching the basketball team instead are you?” Momomi said, suddenly nervous, “I mean, I’m sure most of the girls will switch sports to still hang out, but Sanae doesn’t really have the-“

“I’m not going to coach the basketball team,” he said crossly, though part of him had to fight a laugh at the notion.

“I mean, I’d have gone back,” Momomi said, sitting next to him and causing the bleachers to creak slightly. “So what’s got you all mopey? Usually you’re happy when we win something.”

“I guess it got me thinking about some other stuff,” he said with a smile.

“All of us girls getting huge?” Momomi asked.

Sota started, “Yeah, that,” he chuckled.

“I thought you were just doing a joke or something until Suzuna came back from that karate thing of hers with bigger tits,” Momomi said. “Some people thought she got boob surgery, but I checked, no scars! Obviously you wishing for bigger girls and bigger boobs is happening somehow.”

Sota frowned, “Wait, you checked? ”

“Jumped her in the shower,” Momomi laughed. “Got thrown like a rag doll, but it was totally worth it!”

Sota burst into laughter at the mental image, and she joined him. The sound echoed off the walls of the empty gymnasium, and as they panted and sighed, she stood up, looming over him in her fifteen-foot glory.

“Hey, it’s not that late yet, let’s go to a club or something!”

Sota frowned, “I was never really a club guy.”

“Then it’s a great time to start,” Momomi laughed, reaching down for him. He grunted as she tossed him over her shoulder, letting his arms swing from side to side as she carried him down the bleachers.

…

Momomi didn’t set him down until they were outside of a dance club just outside of the university campus. Thrumming beats could be heard from inside, and colored lights escaped along the crack of the door. The bouncer was a large looking man in sunglasses, but he took one look up at Momomi, standing no taller than her crotch, and simply stepped aside, gesturing her in.

“Thanks!” she giggled, setting Sota down.

“Come on, this place is pretty cool!” Momomi insisted, grabbing his hand and nearly yanking his arm off as she ducked really low, just barely managing to fit through the club’s wide door as she led him inside.

A mix of light and sound assaulted his senses, and he blinked as he looked at the mass of young women on the dance floor, dancing together to the escalating beat of a pop song he didn’t recognize. The crowd parted for Momomi as the normal sized people looked up at the amazon, backing out of her way as she dragged Sota onto the dance floor.

“Come on!” she cheered, her voice carrying over the crowd as the song died, “Dance with me!”

“I don’t know how!” he said, looking around uncomfortably.

“Just move to the music,” Momomi insisted, “club dancing doesn’t have rules or anything!”

As the next song picked up he nodded, rocking back and forth to the beat, and within a minute he was grinning, throwing himself into the song with her. She grinned as she saw him starting to enjoy himself, and as the songs played on he found himself forgetting about the things that had been worrying him.

I needed this , Sota thought in self-reflection as they danced. Sometimes it’s good to just…live in the moment every once in a while.

Finally, when both of them had a sheen of sweat on their foreheads from the dance lighting and the energetic music, they made their way to one of the booths at the far side of the room. Momomi glanced at it, and shrugged, simply sitting on the floor next to Sota as he slid in.

“Let’s order some drinks,” Momomi said, flagging down a waitress, “Two of those big margaritas,” she said, “plus whatever he’s having!”

Sota laughed, ordering what he hoped was a decent cocktail as the waitress left for the bar, “Thanks for getting me out,” he said, grabbing his drink as the waitress set their orders on the table. “Man, my sister used to always warn me these places were trouble!”

“Your sister probably just didn’t want you hooking up with anyone!” Momomi laughed. “She’s so weird about you sometimes!”

“Wait, what has she been saying?” Sota asked curiously.

“Oh just the usual stuff, stop corrupting my brother, you’re making Sota into a sex-crazed monster, blah blah blah,” she took a long drink of one of the margaritas set before her, and even at her immense size the drinks were substantial. Her face took on a slightly flushed hue, and she giggled, leaning over the table slightly as she studied him. “I think that she’s just jealous of all the attention the other girls get from you though.”

Sota nearly choked on his drink mid sip, “D-Don’t say it like that!” he laughed, wiping his face.

Momomi looked like she wanted to say more, but just smirked and shrugged. She picked up one of the punch bowl sized drinks and tipped it back, slowly gulping the entire thing down while Sota watched. She gasped, slamming it down and looking at him with an amorous grin. She opened her mouth to say something, but they were interrupted by a trio of girls walking by, drinks in hand.

“God, look at that,” one giggled, “tiniest guy ever with the biggest girl ever,” one said, just loud enough to be heard.

“A fatty like her must be all a guy that short can get!”

 “Hey!” Sota growled, standing up.

Momomi rolled her eyes, grabbing his arm, “Sota, wait a minute…” they watched as the girls shot smug glances back at them as they made their way to another corner booth, where a trio of young men were waiting for them. Momomi grinned slowly, “Sota, I’ve got an idea, but we’re going to have to leave right after I do it, is that okay?”

“Uh, sure,” he said, taking one last sip of his drink, “I’m ready to leave if you are…”

“Okay, go towards the door, and wait for me there,” Momomi said.

Sota watched curiously as Momomi went to the bar, making a quick drink order. A moment later a waitress carried a single whiskey sour over to the table with the women and their dates. Momomi waved, blowing a kiss to one of the boys, who looked at her, then to his date, then slowly slid out of his booth. The women stared in shock, then their faces curled in anger, and before the boy who had left even made it to the bar Momomi was already walking towards Sota as quickly as she could, a smug smirk on her face.

“Go!” she hissed.

Sota followed her out the door, sparing one last look at the stunned man, who was now looking back at his infuriated date.

“How did you know he’d leave his date for you?” Sota asked, laughing as they walked into the street.

“If he dated a girl like that, he’d dump her for something hotter,” Momomi said with a shrug, “and I knew I was, so I decided I’d ruin their night.”

“That’s so devious,” Sota laughed, “remind me not to cross you!”

“Yeah,” Momomi laughed, swaying slightly as the alcohol hit her, “your sister really regretted it when she did!”

Sota frowned, “What did you do to her?”

Momomi snorted, “Don’t worry about it.” She swept him up suddenly, her hands under his arms as she lifted him up to her face. She breathed out and he smelled the thick margarita scent on her breath as she grinned at him, making him wonder just how strong those drinks had been. “Let’s go home,” she said, her voice taking on a more sultry tone as she spoke

“Okay,” he gulped.

…

Momomi shoved her shoulder into her door, barging in and kicking it shut behind her.

“Don’t slam the doors!” Sanae shouted from somewhere.

“Mind your own business, piggy,” Momomi muttered, dropping Sota onto her bed. “Get those clothes off,” she ordered, pulling her shirt over her head.

He quickly pulled at his shirt, undressing as quickly as he could while Momomi stepped out of her shorts, grinning as she stood over him. With a growl she leapt down, knocking him over and pinning him to the bed with her ample chest as she forced her puffy nipple into his mouth. Sota bit at it softly, causing her to hiss in excitement as her hands wrapped around him, pinning him in places while his mouth toyed with her.

“N-Now the other one!” she gasped, lifting her chest up. Sota barely had a chance to breathe before the second wide puffy nipple was thrust into his mouth, and this time her hand came up behind his head, forcing his face into the soft pillowy expanse. “Really get rough with it!” Momomi grunted, “Come on!” He listened, letting his teeth trace over it slightly, causing her to wince, but shiver in pleasure at the same time. “Come on SHORTA !” she taunted, “really let me have it!”

SHORTA!? He growled, I HATE that nickname!

With a roar he squirmed against her, pressing with all of his strength and catching the gigantic girl off guard. He managed to get her on her side, and while she laughed at his fury, he managed to get her on her back. Sota gripped her breasts, squeezing them tightly and causing Momomi to gasp, arching her back in surprise and excitement.

“S-Still weak!” she taunted, “Teeny Tiny Shorta-“ she was cut off as he scooted down her body, shoving his erect member deep inside of her dripping wet cunt. Sota grinned as her taunts were cut off by a low ragged moan while he thrust into her, pressing his hips into hers.

“What’s that?” he asked teasingly.

“S-Short- aahhh…” Momomi couldn’t even finish the taunt as he pounded away, causing her eyes to roll back in her head as she gripped the sheets tightly.

I’ll shut you up! He thought excitedly.

“S-Sota, you’re not tall enough to reach…” she grunted, “t-the top shelves!” He opened his palm and smacked the side of her ass, causing her to squeal in excitement. “More!” she begged.

He blinked, “More!?”

She growled lustfully, “Sota, you’re so short that they don’t let you play limbo!” She giggled at his furious expression, “What are you waiting for?”

*SMACK*

Sota spanked her again, continuing to thrust into her vigorously and groaning as his own pleasure rose with hers. Something about her taunts was driving him wild, and her bizarre energy was feeding into his lust as she grinned wildly.

The night of dancing had already left them both slightly sweaty, but now they both had droplets rolling down their bodies, the slightly musky smell filling the room and swirling together with the rich earthy scent of Momomi’s womanhood while Sota continued his steady in and out motions.

“Sota, you’re so short that you could play an elf at the mall on Christmas!” Momomi moaned lustfully.

“You are such a bitch sometimes!” he growled, not sure how much of his anger was genuine. Not much as it turned out, and he found himself grinning as he gave her another spanking, causing her to squeal in excitement.

“Y-You’re so small that-“

“I’m warning you,” he cut her off, “you better not!”

She grinned, her face flushed from arousal and alcohol, “You’re so small that you-“

Sota pulled out of her pussy, glancing down and seeing that he’d been well lubricated by the rich silky juices inside. With a wicked grin he gripped his throbbing member, bringing it down to another entrance. He pressed forward ever so slightly, making sure Momomi could feel him outside of her ass.

Her eyes widened, “Oh wow,” she giggled, “you’re really going to punish me, aren’t you?”

“Don’t say it,” he growled, already wanting her to.

“Sota, you’re so small that you order from the kid’s menu!” she said. “AH!” she shuddered as his cock slid into her ass, the sensation causing her to shake for a moment as she adjusted to the new pleasure.

“Ready to take it back?” Sota said, gritting his teeth and grinning as he slid in and out of the enormous girl’s tight ass.

“Oh-“ Momomi couldn’t formulate words any more, instead just shaking with pleasure as he pounded away. “I-I’ve never had a guy do me there before!” she managed to gasp. “Fuck me, you’ve got a cock fit for a guy three times your size!”

“Guess I’m BIG where it counts!” Sota grinned, feeling his pleasure beginning to boil over.

Momomi writhed in pleasure, and screamed in excitement as Sota smacked her ass again, “fuck yes,” she hissed, “come on, put me in my place!”

“You definitely have this coming!” Sota laughed, gripping her cheeks tightly and picking up his pace.

“S-Slow down!” Momomi groaned, a bit of drool pooling at the corner of her mouth as her eyes glazed over, “oh… no, don’t slow…” she gave up, simply laying back as the wave of pleasure washed over her. Sota roared in triumph, starting to cum and determined to fill her ass with as much of his seed as he could.

The giant girl’s body was like a raging sea during a storm, her tits jiggling wildly as she shuddered in ecstasy, finally going still as Sota himself slowly came to a stop. The sounds of their panting filled the room, along with the smells of sweat and sex, clinging to both of them as Sota slowly slid out of her, collapsing on the bed.

“That was great,” Momomi managed finally, “it’s so hard to get a guy that will treat me good and smack my ass…” With a sigh she pulled him close in a standard post-sex cuddling position, “you mind staying in here a while?”

“Sure,” he yawned, “I don’t think I’ve got the energy to make it back to my room anyways.”

As it turned out he didn’t, and within moments both of them were snoring in each other’s arms.

…

Sota yawned and stretched, looking down blearily as he realized that he was still wrapped in Momomi’s arms.

Did I stay here all night?

He glanced back at the amazon who was holding him like a treasured stuffed animal. He squirmed for a moment, trying to wriggle free, but sighed as he realized that it would be impossible.

“Hey, Momomi?” he whispered.

“Mmm?” she muttered, her eyes fluttering as she took him in. They went wide as she saw he was still in her bed. “Oh,” she chuckled, embarrassed, “sorry…” she released him, letting him roll away from her.

“Thanks,” he said, “I’d better go get breakfast started for everyone.” He walked over to his clothes, slowly pulling them back on with a grimace, preparing to do the walk of shame to his own room to get a fresh set.

“You know, you’re the first guy I’ve spent the whole night with,” Momomi mused.

“Really?” he asked, turning back to her.

“Yeah,” she shrugged, “I usually kick them out once the business is done. I don’t know why, but I just felt like letting you stay a little longer… and then I fell asleep!” She got up, hastily tossing her shirt on and pulling her panties up. Surprising him, she bent down, giving him a quick kiss, before cracking the door open and teasingly waving goodbye to him.

Sota waved back, slowly making his way into the hall.

“Sota?”

He froze, Kaoru was there in front of him, in her bathrobe with a toothbrush in hand. As she slowly took his form in, he realized that it was incredibly obvious what he’d been doing, his frayed hair, day-old clothing, and the slight smell of lovemaking that lingered on him, all gave him away. To make matters worse Momomi had peeked out through the crack in the door, her own state of partial dress plainly visible.

“Uh, hey sis,” he said awkwardly, slowly moving around her. The towering volleyball ace’s face was stone as her eyes followed him, and he breathed a sigh of relief as he shot around the corner to where his own room and bathroom suite were.

…

The girls were gathering at the table and talking over coffee as they waited for Sota to arrive in the kitchen. Kaoru was slightly stunned, still in her robe as she stared into the black liquid.

“What’s going on?” Sanae asked, her tone concerned.

“Just ran into Sota coming back from one of his booty calls,” she scowled.

As if summoned, Momomi hummed as she walked in, taking her place at the table, “Good morning, Kaoru!” she said sweetly.

“Don’t you “Good morning, Kaoru” me!” she snapped, pointing at the other girl. “You know what you did!”

“Whatever do you mean?” Momomi said, feigning ignorance as she sipped from her own coffee cup. “Mmm… it tastes so good with cream!” she giggled.

“Y-You wanted to get back at me for borrowing that shirt of yours,” Kaoru said. “You said you would get me where it hurt most!”

“Are you saying that you think I would take your brother out for a fun night of dancing and then bring him back for some alone time-“

“Alone time!?” Kaoru squeaked.

“Alone time,” Momomi repeated with a smirk, “all just to get back at you over some silly shirt?” She sipped her coffee, then set the cup on the table with an ominous *thunk.* She looked the other girl in the eye, “That’s all just ridiculous Kaoru, but maybe don’t borrow my clothes again, okay?”

“O-Okay,” Kaoru said weakly. She stood up, “I’m suddenly not feeling hungry,” she muttered, swaying slightly as she walked back to her room.

“Why does that bother her so much?” Kyouka asked, “She’s got to know that we’ve all hooked up with him at some point or another. Ayano does it like once a week.”

“On a slow week, yeah,” Ayano muttered.

“I think she’s dealing with a lot,” Sanae said, “Sota and her have a…complicated relationship, to say the least.”

“Someone say my name?” Sota asked, walking into the kitchen.

“Yeah,” Sakura said, covering everyone’s awkwardness, “We were just waiting for our breakfast! FOOD!”

“FOOD FOOD FOOD!” the other girls chanted, causing Sota to growl as they began the demanding chant they all knew he hated.

“Spoiled brats,” he muttered, turning on the burner.

…

Sota sighed as he attended the meeting with the university employee relations office, “So I’m just setting up your pay and benefits for the next calendar year,” the middle aged woman said, typing away. “I just need a photocopy of your birth certificate and we’re all set.”

He frowned, “What? You’ve never needed it before.”

“New policy,” she said with a shrug.

“But it’s all the way at my parent’s house,” he moaned.

“I’m sorry, but I need it to set you up for next year,” she said with a sweet smile.

“Oh well,” he sighed, “Kaoru and I haven’t been home in months anyways, it would be good to visit.”

Sota watched the countryside rolling by outside the train window. Their hometown wasn’t far, but the older train that connected it to Hokuei took about two hours to reach it. This was fine with Sota, in his view trips home were always somewhat… meditative, and he enjoyed the time to think.

“Quit shoving!” Sanae’s voice called from outside

He sighed, or he would have enjoyed the time to think, if the usual causes of his stress hadn’t all decided to accompany them.

“Just let them fight it out,” Kaoru grumbled in a tired voice.

His sister was sprawled across the entirety of the other bench in their small train cabin, her enormous form barely able to stay upright as she tried to catch a nap on the trip. She’d always taken the same cabin as he did when they took the train, although in this altered reality, with her size being what it was, that proved… difficult.

Sota chuckled as he got up, “No, it’s going to cause no end of trouble for us if they cause enough havoc back there to get us kicked off somehow.”

He walked out of the small private cabin he’d ticketed for himself and Kaoru, sighing as he walked down the carpeted corridor. He slid the door open at the end of the car, revealing the general passenger cabin trailing behind, embroiled in a scene of absolute chaos. The girls could just barely fit in the train, with their heads bumping against the ceiling as they jostled against one another for room. With their feet flat on the floor most of them were stuck in a position with their knees up near their faces, and while the car was thankfully empty except for the members of the volleyball team, they’d all begun shoving each other for room. The twins in particular were glaring at each other murderously, and Sanae, the shortest of the amazonian team, was sandwiched between Ayano, and Kyoka, wailing as the two jostled for position on either side of her.

“Hey!” Sota shouted, catching their attention, “come on guys, you need to make this work!”

“Easy for you to say!” Shizuku shouted angrily. With a huff she pulled her knees up into her chest, barely containing herself in the booth seating, “You and your precious Kaoru are up there in a nice spacious private cabin, while we’re all packed in here like sardines!”

“I didn’t exactly know you guys were all going to want to tag along,” Sota growled, crossing his arms, “and what do you mean my precious Kaoru? She’s my sister! She always takes this trip with me!”

For a moment the entire train car was filled with an uncomfortable silence, then Shizuku just scowled, “You know when we were dating you never shared a train cabin with me. ”

Sota rolled his eyes, “You’re lucky you got any seats at all, I couldn’t  bill this trip to the university directly, and last minute tickets aren’t exactly cheap!”

“We could have taken my family’s private train!” Ruri piped up. A round of groans and protest rose in response.

“You couldn’t have mentioned that before!?” Kyouka shouted.

“I-I don’t use it much,” Ruri protested, “it’s mostly just kept in storage with the family zeppelin-“

“Okay, seriously,” Sota cut her off with a sigh, “I don’t want to get kicked off the train, so let’s all calm down, okay?”

“Yeah guys,” Sakura chuckled, looking up from her manga, “He’s got to go back and spend some private time with Kaoru.”

Sota frowned as he saw the title of the manga, “Brother-Sister romance? Really Sakura?”

She blushed, and lowered the volume, “I-I uh, was researching, for uh… manga club?”

He rolled his eyes, glancing over to Julia, who was reading a thick English language volume with a roaring dragon on the front, “You should try reading real literature, right Julia?”

“Hmm?” The blond looked up on hearing her name, seeing everyone looking at her she held up the book, “Is a Gaming of Thrones,” she explained with a smile, “Lots of insects in it!”

“It’s got a lot of bugs?” Sota chuckled, “man, American fantasy stuff can get pretty out there.” With that he turned, closing the door behind him. He sighed as he heard the first muffled cry of annoyance as someone shoved someone else, but he decided to follow Kaoru’s advice and simply ignore it.

He relished the quiet as he walked back into the private cabin he shared with Kaoru, “Well?” she mumbled in a tired voice, not opening her eyes, “are they behaving?”

“No,” he laughed, “but I did my best.”

“I let Sakura borrow some manga of mine to read,” Kaoru grumbled, “I hope she doesn’t get any of them torn while they’re all roughhousing back there.”

Sota frowned, Wait, she loaned Sakura some manga to read… He shook his head, it must have been a different one.

He walked to his bench, Kaoru’s arms leapt over the blanket, yanking him off the floor with a cry of surprise. The towering girl easily pulled him up against her chest, snuggling him close as she pulled the blanket up over herself again.

“H-Hey,” Sota stammered in surprise.

“Sorry,” she murmured, “It’s just… Remember when we used to take this train into the city when we were younger? We’d always fall asleep on the way back.”

“Yeah,” he chuckled, looking out the window. Normally he’d have tried to think of some embarrassing memory to mock his sister with, but instead he decided to simply enjoy the ride, finally getting some of the peace and quiet he’d wanted as the train clacked along the old tracks.

…

Sota stared up at his parent’s apartment complex door, the unit where his family lived and where both he and Kaoru had grown up. The complex itself was fairly modern, having been refurbished sometime in his teens, and with a number of amenities that made it as fine a place to live as anywhere in the larger cities. Overall it wouldn’t normally have attracted any special attention, except for the fact that it was now a multi-story unit, swallowing up their upstairs neighbors and with a door stretching up over fifteen feet tall.

More weirdness, he thought, thinking of how many other things had changed about the world. Idly he wondered if their upstairs neighbors, who he’d never met, had been magically whisked somewhere else. I guess it makes sense if Kaoru lived here that it would have to be big enough for her, he reasoned, but it must be strange for mom and dad to live in a giant sized apartment complex when she hardly ever visits. I’m sure it must have been particularly inconvenient for mom, effectively being my height and all that. Sota recalled his mother being no taller than him, perhaps even an inch or two shorter than him.

“Sota! Kaoru!” his mom cried excitedly, opening the massive front door and bounding outside.

Sota’s eyes went wide as his mother, a middle aged Japanese woman who now stood a solid thirteen feet tall, scooped him up as though he weighed nothing. While his mother’s hugs had always been tight, now he wheezed and had to fight a wince of pain as the gigantic woman swept him off his feet.

“Oh, sorry dear,” she chuckled, lowering him down to the ground, “I always get so worked up when you don’t visit for a long time.”

“N-No problem,” he wheezed, struggling back to his feet. My mom’s now an amazon, go figure , he inwardly grumbled.

“And Kaoru,” his mother beamed, looking up at her daughter, “I swear, you’re taller every time I see you!”

“You’re just saying that,” she laughed, her arms open wide for her own hug.

“Hey you two,” his father said, smiling as he stepped out from behind their mother.

“Hey dad,” Sota said, smiling as he shook hands with his father. “Sorry about the lack of notice, I just need to come by and get some documents, work stuff, you know.”

“I’m just glad you’ve finally got a real career going,” his father laughed, “Sports coaching… I should have guessed you’d be a natural, given how many of your sister’s games you attended!”

“Yeah well, they say do what you love and you’ll never work a day in your life, right?” Sota smiled awkwardly. He studied his father for a moment, as if looking for any strange changes. While his mother had been  a few inches shorter than Sota himself in the old world, his father was still his usual six foot six, a shining example of the great genetics that had skipped right over Sota and gone to his sister, much to his chagrin. Nope, looks like Dad is unchanged by… whatever is changing things, although Mom is the tall one now.

His parents noticed the crowd of girls awkwardly waiting as they greeted Sota and Kaoru, “Oh, the volleyball team joined you?” She craned her neck, seeing the girls crowded along the apartment’s railing, “The whole team?”

“Yeah, they’re like cats, they get antsy if you go out of town,” Sota grumbled.

“Hi Misses Tachibana!” Shizuku called, pushing her way to the front, “Remember me? I dated Sota in high school-“

“Oh right,” she said, biting her lip, “Shiruka, was it?”

“Shizuku,” she huffed, “Anyways, Sota and I are dating again, so-“

“Nope!” Sanae shouted angrily, “you don’t get to do that!”

“Do what?” Shizuku asked smugly.

“You can’t just claim official girlfriend status with his parents!”

“Yeah Shizuku,” Nazuna scowled, “that’s a real bitch move.”

“Especially since he’s actually dating me, ” Momomi said with a smug grin, pushing past Shizuku, “Hi, I’m Momomi, Sota’s girlfriend, the rest of these girls are just girls who are friends, so-“

“Oh come on!” Sanae shouted angrily, “You’re not even in the running!”

“The… running?” Sota’s dad asked, turning to him.

Sota blushed, “Uh, just forget what they’re saying, it’s all just a… a joke!”

“A joke?” his mother questioned obliviously.

“Yeah, haha, a silly sort of thing where they all claim they’re dating me, but that would be absurd!” he snarled, looking back at them, “One guy, dating like a dozen girls, right? So it’s a joke. ”

The girls all looked at each other, then nodded, “Yes, it’s just a big joke,” Sanae said with a smile.

“Part of the joke is that Sota and I once went to a love hotel,” Ayano giggled, “and then-“

“The joke is over!” Sanae snapped, cutting her off and shooting a rather menacing snarl towards Ayano.

“R-Right,” his mother stammered, “would any of you girls like some tea?”

“That’s some joke, ” his father smirked, watching the girls slowly file into the house.

“Yep,” Sota grumbled, “it sure is.”

…

The apartment’s kitchen and dining room was filled to capacity as every corner and chair was filled by one of the girls sipping on a steaming cup of tea. The group was large enough to have exhausted nearly all of Misses Tachibana’s cups, and by the time Sakura took hers at the end she was forced to pour the hot beverage into an old collector’s cup celebrating a long canceled anime.

“Sorry about that,” she murmured, “we usually don’t have quite so many people coming over all at once.”

“It’s okay,” Sakura breathed, taking in the figures on the side, “I haven’t seen one of these in years…”

“Oh yeah, that one used to be my favorite,” Sota muttered.

Sanae glanced at it, “Uh, hey Sakura, want to trade? This one’s bigger anyways.”

“No!” Sakura snapped, pulling the anime-themed glass away, “This one suits me!”

“Please, if it’s Sota’s favorite from childhood, he’d obviously want his first love to have it,” Shizuku snapped, reaching for the cup.

“Guys, it’s really not that special!” Sota protested, looking up at the amazons nervously. The last thing he wanted was a catfight breaking out in his parents’ home of all places.

“Yeah,” Sakura said, sticking her tongue out at Shizuku, “besides, you’re not his first love anyways, it’s-“

“What’s going on here?” Kaoru scowled, joining them in the kitchen after stowing her and Sota’s bags. She saw the group of girls gathered around Sakura, and scowled, “Who told you that you could use my souvenir cup?” she asked, plucking it from the other amazon’s hands before the girl could so much as blink.

“Y-Yours?” Sakura stammered.

“Yeah, it’s part of a matching set,” Kaoru laughed, opening a nearby cabinet. A second glass in the same style of the first waited. She took it, holding it out for her mother to pour tea into while the girls watched silently, trying to keep envious looks off their faces. Kaoru frowned, looking out at them as she handed the new cup down to Sota, “What? I got these for his birthday.”

“I lost before I even got started,” Shizuku muttered, looking down into her own teacup.

“Hey, come on guys, just because you didn’t get him special matching cups doesn’t mean he doesn’t like you,” Momomi laughed, “I’d be kind of weirded out if Sota and I exchanged gifts at all on our…” she rubbed her chin, “well, we don’t really have an anniversary, but-“

“You can’t have an anniversary unless you’re actually dating,” Kaoru remarked coolly, glaring at the other volleyball player.

“By the way Sota,” Nazuna said, “Shizuna and I would like separate anniversary dates, so-“

“You guys!” Sota hissed, looking up at his mother, who had a stern looking frown on her face as she glanced down at her son. Apparently, the girls really sucked when it came to “reading the room” in situations like this.

“Okay,” Misses Tachibana sighed, setting her own cup down, “It’s time we had a talk.” She glanced around the room, causing the girls to suddenly go tense, “How many of you girls are actually dating my son Sota?”

Ayano broke the silence first, “I’d say that our relationship is more of a friends-with-benefits one, but very good friends! Sanae and Sota are dating though!”

“Uh yeah,” Sanae admitted, blushing.

“Me too!” Shizuku shouted, standing up.

“We uh, have fun together,” Kyouka grumbled, looking away with a blush.

With that the avalanche started, and soon all of the girls were calling out their own opinions on Sota, or more precisely the relationship they saw having with him.

“He’s my best guy friend, who fucks!”

“We’re in a situationship!”

“We’re just having fun!”

“All right, all right!” Miss Tachibana bellowed, “And Sota, he’s not concealing any of this from any of you? There’s no deception involved?” The girls all shook their heads, “Okay,” she sighed in relief, “well, at least he’s not breaking a dozen girl’s hearts…” She rubbed her temples, “My baby boy has become a gigolo, I raised a gigolo… where did I go wrong?”

“I’d say you went pretty right!” Ayano called excitedly.

“Mom, it’s not like that!” he insisted, “D-Dad, help me out?”

Sota’s father took a look at his son, then to Kaoru, who just grimly shook her head, “I’m going to go get some cigarettes,” he declared, “I’ll see you all later!”

“Wait, Dad, you don’t even smoke!” Sota shouted, but his father had made it to the door with the speed of an Olympic sprinter, slamming the door behind him and leaving Sota to face the awkwardness of the conversation with his mother alone. He slowly looked back up to his mother, “Okay, well uh… I guess, there is some truth to the idea that I’m dating…more than one girl,” he began hesitantly.

Kaoru snorted, “Oh, this’ll be good…”

“Oh I’ll be talking to you later,” his mother snapped at her, shutting his sister up with a squeak of fright, “you’re hardly blameless in all of this!”

“M-Me!?” Kaoru scowled, “I didn’t tell him to date a bunch of girls!”

“You invited him to your volleyball dorm to help run things, and look what happened,” his mother said, gesturing at the kitchen full of amazonian girls. “Before he went to work at that university, Sota couldn’t get a date with one girl!”

Sota frowned, “Now that’s not quite-“ his mother’s glare silenced him.

She rubbed her temples a moment, then chuckled, “I’m sorry, it’s just all very shocking. Every woman expects her son to bring home a girlfriend at some point, but a dozen of them is… Well anyway,” she smirked, “you’re a grown man now, living on your own and with all full array of real responsibilities, if you want to play the field with girls for a bit… I suppose that’s your own business.” She turned to the girls, blinking as she took in the sheer number of them, “You like all of these girls, right? You’re not stringing any of them along?”

“No, of course not!” Sota insisted, “It’s not like I planned all of this, it just sort of happened, and they’re all special to me, I swear!”

She regarded the girls, who had mixed expressions of awkwardness and amusement, “And you all like my son, don’t you? I mean you must, if you’re willing to put up with this arrangement?”

“Oh yeah, he’s got the greatest-“ Ayano paused, catching Kaoru’s angry glare, “Personality,” she finished, “it’s a big personality too.”

“You people are sick,” Kaoru moaned, covering her face in embarrassment.

“Yeah, Sota’s a great guy to hang out with,” Kyouka added, hoping to move on from Ayano’s “compliment.”

“We’ve all grown pretty attached to him,” Sanae said with a blush.

“Then I guess that’s all there is to say about it,” Misses Tachibana said with a nod, “if you’re all going to be doing this, just be safe, and check yourselves at the campus health clinic often.”

“MOM!” Sota howled, his face beet red.

“Also, be sure to use protection, I don’t want to find out I’ve become a grandmother a dozen times in a single month,” she said, ignoring him and continuing her lecture.

“I think they knew that one,” Kaoru muttered, looking away in distaste.

“No worries on that end!” Ayano cheerfully declared as she pulled out a whole pack of birth control pills from her back pocket.

“Put those away, please,” grumbled Kyouka, “I don’t think she needs a visual aid in this case.”

“And finally, please be respectful to each other, don’t take advantage of one another, emotionally or physically,” she sighed, “I think that’s everything… I guess college is the time in life for experimenting, right? And this is certainly an… experimental, type of relationship.” She clapped her hands, smiling and startling everyone else in the kitchen, “Now, with that out of the way, what does everyone want for dinner?”

…

Several hours later the girls had been fed, and with the exception of Kaoru, the volleyball team had retired to a nearby hotel where they were all staying. With them gone the apartment was eerily quiet, and Sota found himself yawning as he stared out the window to his childhood bedroom.

There was a knock at the door, and Kaoru appeared, dressed in an old pair of her pajamas that still fit, “Wow,” she chuckled, “that was some homecoming…”

“I almost died of embarrassment,” he muttered, shaking his head as he looked up at his towering sister.

“That’s what you deserve, for hooking up with the entire volleyball team at once,” she smirked.

“I wasn’t… I mean, I really didn’t mean for it to happen that way,” he insisted weakly.

“Well, that’s how it happened,” Kaoru muttered, watching the sun start to set over their hometown.

“At least whenever you bring home your first boyfriend, it won’t be nearly as bad, right?” Sota laughed.

Kaoru started, “Uh, yeah, I guess not.”

“What, don’t tell me you already have one and I don’t know?” he asked quietly, smiling at his sister’s awkwardness.

“No,” she said quickly, blushing, “the guy I like is uh… there’s a lot of competition for his attention, it just seems like it would be a waste of time. Plus, there’s some other stuff that would probably get in the way if I told him I liked him.”

“If he can’t see what you have to offer, then forget him!” Sota said dismissively, “you’re the Ace of our volleyball team, you’ve got great academics, any guy would have to be a complete dumbass not to want you, Kaoru.”

“Yeah this guy’s a pretty big dumbass all right,” she laughed. She glanced at his old television, “Hey, want to watch a movie, like we used to? It can even be one of those crappy American sci-fi ones.”

“Sure, that sounds like fun,” Sota said, walking over and kneeling down as he looked over his old DVD collection. His finger landed on one, a Japanese dub of The Empire Strikes Back, and he smiled, pulling it free. “I haven’t watched this in years,” he muttered, sliding it into the player. After a troubling amount of buzzing, the old machine whirred to life, playing the opening credits. Sota turned to the small futon in his room, and frowned. In his memories of the old universe, Kaoru and he had always had ample room to spread out on the mattress, in the post-change world though, his fourteen foot tall sister easily spread over the entire thing, with her legs still dangling over the side.

“Well?” she grinned, patting the small free space at her side, “Come on!”

Gingerly he climbed up on the futon, and her strong arms snaked around him, pulling him to her side almost like a wayward teddy bear. He leaned back, raising an eyebrow as Kaoru grabbed a blanket, tossing it over them.

Okay… he thought to himself, this is a little weird, now that we’re-

“Hey, Luke and Leia are brother and sister, right?” Kaoru asked with a frown, recalling the movie’s details.

“Yeah,” Sota said, “but you don’t find out until the next movie.”

“Huh, in this one don’t they-“

“Yeah, they kiss,” Sota said quickly, “but uh… I don’t think the guy who made these had thought that far ahead yet.”

“Yeah, that’s what he wants us all to think,” Kaoru laughed.

“Y-Yeah,” Sota chuckled weakly.

…

“What do you mean you don’t have my birth certificate?” Sota asked his parents, crossing his arms angrily.

“It must have gotten lost during… spring cleaning,” his mother said awkwardly.

“Or maybe when we had to fumigate the apartment last year,” his father said sheepishly.

“Okay, well I need to go to the hospital and get a paper copy of it then,” Sota groaned.

“No!” his father said, a little too quickly. Sota raised an eyebrow, and the tall man cleared his throat, “That is to say, why waste a nice visit standing in line at some clerk’s office in the hospital basement? Can’t this wait until… any other time?”

“Nope,” Sota shrugged, “the old coach pulled some strings for me, so I’m still getting paid, but to enroll in the university’s benefits package I need to bring them my birth certificate by this week.”

Sota’s mom sighed, placing her hand on his dad’s shoulder, “We always knew this day would come eventually,” she said quietly.

“Yeah,” his dad sighed, glancing at the door, “If you’ll excuse me, I’m going to go pick up some cigarette- EEP!” His giant of a mother gripped his father’s arm hard enough to cause him to cry out as she pulled him back from his attempted escape from the awkward conversation.

“We’re all going to the hospital together,” his mother said firmly.

Sota frowned, “I can probably do it by myself,” he said slowly.

“No, it’s better that we go with you,” his mother said grimly.

…

The hospital basement where the records were kept was dusty enough to make him sneeze as they entered, and his mother had to bend over to fit inside as the trio made their way to the desk, where a bored female clerk looked up from the manga volume she was reading to greet them.

“Can I help you?” she asked.

“We need a copy of a birth certificate for Sota Tachibana,” Sota said, pulling his ID out.

“Eh, no,” Sota’s mother cut in, “Make that the birth certificate for Sota Hayashi…”

Sota frowned, “S-Sota Hayashi? I don’t understand…”

The clerk got up, seemingly oblivious to the family drama as she disappeared into the stacks of dusty folders and papers. Sota’s father moved close to his mother, nodding as she blinked away a quick tear.

“Sota, I want you to know, we only ever saw you as our son, nothing less! And we’ve loved you like you were our own!”

“That’s right,” his father nodded, sniffing himself, “We were going to tell you this someday, but… time got away from us, then you were a man, and we thought maybe we could just… forget it.”

Sota felt a dawning realization, “A-Are you two saying you’re not my real parents!?”

“We are your real parents,” his mother insisted, bumping her head on the low ceiling with a grimace, “just not your birth parents.”

Sota felt numb as the clerk returned, sliding a folder across for him, “N-No way,” he breathed, his hands shaking as he opened it. His eyes slowly traced over the forms, stamped “Sota Hayashi” across the top, complete with his height and weight at birth, his blood type, and even a polaroid photo of what was unmistakably him as a baby.”

“You were born to a very good friend of mine,” said Sota’s mom, “someone who I loved like a sister. We went back a long way, since middle school and we stayed in touch with one another. When I learned that she was pregnant, I was ecstatic for her, just like she was beyond happy for me when I got married and had Kaoru not long afterwards. We were both the maids of honor at each other’s weddings, and we’d even swear to become godmother to the other one’s children if god forbid something happened to either one of us. Then one day…she and her husband passed away in a car accident, and well… we adopted you!” She leaned forward to hug him, gently pressing his head into her bosom, with his father joining the embrace a moment later.

“My birth parents…died when I was a baby?” Sota thought aloud.

“When your mother found out what happened to her friend and her husband, she fought tooth and nail to make sure she could claim you for adoption, out of respect for her friend, but also because she genuinely wanted a son at the time anyway” Sota’s dad explained. “Given the circumstances, we felt that we could provide you with a loving home, as tragic as things started out…we genuinely loved you back then as if you were our son.”

“He is our son,” Mrs. Tachibana interjected as she slightly increased her hold on Sota. “We love you now just as much as we loved you back then. You are our son, Sota, whether or not you’re blood related, understand?”

“Why not tell me this sooner?” Sota mumbled in the hug.

“We…weren’t sure back then,” Sota’s dad explained. “We talked about it in private from time to time, but with the way you were getting along with Kaoru and with us…we didn’t want to risk traumatizing you in some way, to make you feel like your birth parents didn’t love you or something like that.”

“I suppose that’s a moot point either way, given that they died when I was a baby,” Sota muttered. “I mean, I like to think they would have loved me.”

“Of COURSE they would have loved you, Sota!” his mother butted in. “And I wish I could bring them back and watch them raise you and look after you if I could, but we made the best of a tragic situation and wanted the best for you. And just like I entrusted Kaoru to my old friend if something ever happened to me or your father, she entrusted you to my care, because she knew I would look after you like you were my own…and you are my own, Sota. You’re my son, and I love you as a mother, and I’ll never stop loving you as a mother…no matter how much of a horndog gigolo you end up becoming.”

‘Thanks for bringing that up…mom,’ Sota inwardly mumbled, feeling a tad awkward about that last part.

“I understand this is a lot to take in,” his father said, “but we all love you, your mother, me, your sister-“

“I-I just need some time to think about this,” he stammered, gently pushing the two away as he stumbled towards the stairs.

“Of course,” his mother said with a smile, “just come home when you’re ready.” She stopped him for a moment to give him one last hug and a quick smooch on the forehead before letting him go.

…

Sota stumbled through the lobby of the hotel where the volleyball team was staying. The journey to the front desk, then to the block of rooms they’d reserved, was like a dream. Finally he was knocking on the door to the large suite, looking up at the triple sized hotel door for what seemed like an eternity before Ayano finally opened it, clad only in a towel.

“Sota!” she cried excitedly, letting the garment drop.

He felt his feet lift from the ground, and a moment later his face was buried in a pair of watermelon sized breasts as the team’s forward hugged him tight against her naked chest. Dimly he was aware of a strawberry scent from her body wash, still clinging to her skin, along with a slightly moist feeling, as though she’d just gotten out of a shower.

“S-Sota?” Ayano asked with a frown, noticing his normally lewd and excited reaction was missing.

“I’m not really in the mood for boobies right now,” he muttered.

Ayano’s face went pale, “S-SANAE!” she shrieked, “Something’s wrong with Sota, he might be dying!”

There was a thumping of footsteps as Sanae bolted through the room, eyes wide, “He’s hurt!?”

“No, he’s just kind of… Look!” Ayano held him out, his legs dangling limply below him like he was a ragdoll.

Sanae sighed, “Well, he’s breathing and he’s conscious, so he’s probably not going to die, maybe put him down on the couch?” She glanced around at the rooms in the hallway, “Why don’t you put something on and start rounding up whoever is here?”

“Right,” Ayano said eagerly, setting Sota down on the couch.

“M-Maybe something more than that!” Sanae called, scowling as Ayano went out into the hallway, clad in only the towel she’d answered the door in. The surprised squeals of the other girls as Ayano ducked in on them just made her sigh, and she turned back to Sota. “Okay, what’s going on?”

Sota blinked, looking at her, “I’m… adopted.” Sanae’s eyes widened briefly and her breath caught in her throat before collecint herself.

“Ah, well that’s a pretty big deal,” Sanae said uncomfortably, “how do you feel about it?”

“Shocked, I guess,” he mumbled, “a lot of really weird stuff has been happening to me lately, and I’m kind of wondering… is this all part of it? Or was this always how it was?”

“Ah, another change has occurred to the world?” Sakura said eagerly, producing her notebook as she entered the room. “What is it this time? Did this mysterious force make another girl’s boobs bigger?”

“If your love goddess or whatever is passing out more big tits, can you tell her I need some next?” Kyouka growled, sidling into the room.

“No, he’s just adopted,” Sanae said, rolling her eyes.

“Hmm…” Sakura chewed the eraser of her pencil, “It seems that Sota’s world-altering desires are branching out into new directions.”

Sota frowned, starting to regain some of his senses after the shock of the day, “What’s that supposed to mean? I don’t have a fantasy about being adopted!”

“Sakura…” Sanae warned.

“So our little coach is adopted?” Momomi shouted, bursting into the room with a bottle of champagne under her arm, “let’s have a toast.”

Sota scowled as he saw that the girl already had a flushed face, “It’s not even mid-afternoon,” he muttered.

“S-Sorry,” Ruri said sheepishly, following her in, “my family has a stake in this hotel chain, so when they found out they offered us bottomless free champaign!”

“It’s cheap stuff, but it tastes fine,” Shizuku said, her two cousins trailing her in as they joined the group.

“You know what, I’ll have some,” Sota muttered, holding out a hand. Instead of a glass Momomi handed him an entire bottle, the top already popped. Sota glanced at it, then shrugged, taking a swig straight from the neck. The buzzing mix of bubbles and the alcohol helped him calm a little. “Now, if I’m adopted as part of this whole reality-changing thing, why would that be?”

“Maybe to give you a chance at someone you didn’t have a chance at before?” Sakura blurted out.

“How would that change who I can date at all?” Sota asked with a frown, “It would only change my relationship with…” His eyes went wide, his face paled, and he very nearly dropped the champagne bottle.

“And the last horse crosses the finish line,” Kyouka said, doing a sarcastic slow clap.

“N-No, why would reality change so I could date…” he gulped, “Kaoru?” he practically whimpered her name.

“We don’t have any indication that this is actually a change to reality at all,” Sakura cut in, “for all of the previous changes, nobody remembered them, right? Why wouldn’t it just re-write the world so you and Kaoru were neighbors or something?”

“T-This is still a lot to take in,” Sota said uncomfortably, “I mean, even if she’s not my sister, that doesn’t mean we need to do anything like-“

“No, you have to!” Shizuku said suddenly, leaping over the couch. Sota cried out in surprise as the girl’s bulk nearly squished him, her massive ass pinning him to the couch as her face went red. “You and Kaoru’s relationship has been in a state of… Arrested development! You’ve had a crush on her but you couldn’t act on it, you decided to blue yourself!”

“Blue myself?” he frowned.

“I’d like to see a guy flexible enough to do that,” Ayano said dreamily.

“I swear, sometimes you’re such a slut, you know that?” sighed an eye-rolling Momomi.

“Love you too,” Ayano giggled at Momomi, making the other girl wonder if she was about to get jumped by the group’s number 1 horndog right there and then.

“I mean like, you froze up, got sad about it, so you couldn’t move on,” Shizuku growled, “so you couldn’t really fall for any of us! Me in particular!”

“Oh yeah, like it would be you,” Sanae growled, shoving her.

“H-Hey!” Shizuku slid off Sota’s lap, causing him to gasp with relief as the weight was shifted off of him.

“I mean, if you think about it, if he did get over his weird obsession with Kaoru, it could be any of us,” Kyouka mumbled, stroking her chin.

“Why settle for one?” giggled Ayano in response, making several of the girls sweat-drop in turn. “The more the merrier, I say!”

“Seriously, where does she get the stamina to be so obsessed about sex like this?” muttered Suzuna, with Nazuna nodding in agreement.

“I know, she makes Glenn Quagmire look like an amateur in comparison,” grumbled Shizuku.

“I don’t know, I think it’s kind of admirable in a way,” replied Ruri with a giggle.

“Not you too,” Shizuku sighed in response.

“How long have all of you guys been talking about this!?” Sota exclaimed angrily, redirecting the conversation to the original point.

“Sota and Kaoru’s insects half been noun fur a long time!” Julia giggled with a grin.

He sighed, There was less help here than I hoped for, he thought, taking another swig from the champagne bottle.

“You know, that’s not the right way to deal with this,” Ayano said suddenly, snatching the bottle from him. She set it on the table with a * thunk*

“What is then?” he asked skeptically, “I’ve got a lot on my mind now…”

Ayano stood up to her full height, her arms diving down under him and scooping him up off the couch into a bridal carry. She pulled him close with a smirk, enjoying the jealous and surprised look on the other girl’s faces as she walked for the door.

“I’m going to go show Sota the hotel’s steam sauna,” she declared, “it should relax him.” Still clad in her towel, she left unopposed with her prize.

…

Sota sighed as he leaned back in the steam room, enjoying the warmth, “You were right, this definitely helps take my mind off of things.”

“Doesn’t it just though?” Ayano smiled, standing up and tossing her towel to the floor.

Sota smiled, pulling his own towel off and exposing his rising erection as the towering amazon approached him. Part of him had known that Ayano had more than a simple sauna session in mind, and a moment later her hand traced around the back of his head, gripping his hair as she forced the tip of her breast into his eager mouth.

“Ahh…” she sighed, feeling his tongue begin to tease her nipple. She pressed harder, causing his face to sink into the massive expanse of soft flesh as she forced him against the wooden wall of the bench. When she’d had enough, Ayano pulled her tit free with a wet popping sound, grinning down at a panting Sota, slowly snaking her hand down to grip his now rock hard member. “Starting to forget those troubles?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he groaned, feeling the up and down pumping motion of her hand as she toyed with him.

“I’m not great at emotional stuff,” Ayano said softly, moving close to his ear, “it’s part of why I’ve never bothered with a “real” boyfriend, but… No matter how this all turns out, you’ve always still got me, okay? The other girls too, we’re all your friends to the end.”

“T-Thanks,” he grunted. The sentiment did mean a lot, but it was hard to focus on anything when the fourteen foot nymphomaniac was manhandling him in an expert way that would have crumbled the resolve of most men by now.

Ayano gripped his head again, forcing it between her breasts and letting him sink deep between them like a man trapped in quicksand. His mumbled words just barely reached her as the steam caused sweat to roll down her breasts, bubbling around Sota’s nose as he fought for breath in her warm embrace.

He gasped as she finally pulled back, blinking his own sweat out of his eyes as the steam in the air thickened, giving Ayano’s massive form an almost ethereal appearance as the fog drifted around her. She lifted him up, guiding him through the swirling mist until he was looking down at the massive girl, who had laid herself across the bottom boards of the steam room, grinning up at him as her black hair was plastered to her skin.

“Come on, let’s relax!” she beamed.

Sota grinned, gripping her massive hips and positioning himself at her entrance. They gasped together as he slid inside her, and soon the mists were swirling around them as he pumped in and out at a steady rhythm that caused the enormous girl to writhe in pleasure below him.

Soon the steam grew thick enough that he could barely see his amazonian lover, and he closed his eyes, letting his sweat roll down his body and pool with hers as the heat and humidity built to a fever pitch. With one final cry of pleasure Ayano came, wrapping her legs around him and holding him close as he bucked his hips against her, hissing as he tried to contain his own climax.

Slowly they came down together, and with a *click* the sauna’s automated timer turned off the steam, slowly letting the room clear as the post-lovemaking haze dissipated. Sota panted, looking down at her as their sweat mixed on the floor, and with a chuckle he wiped his now thoroughly soaked hair out of his eyes as he climbed off of Ayano.

“Thanks for that,” he said finally.

“Any time,” she said with a smile, “I mean it, any time Sota, like we could go again right now-“

“I’m a little dehydrated,” he said, fighting a laugh, “and I think I need to head home… After a shower.”

“What a coincidence,” Ayano said, whipping her wet hair back and forth with a grin, “I need a shower too…”

“Ah, okay,” he nodded, “maybe I have a little more time…”

…

Nearly an hour later Sota’s hair was wet again, but it was thoroughly shampooed and cleaned thanks to Ayano’s eager fingers, which had quickly turned to other things once they were done there. Still, he felt cleaned, refreshed, and ready to face things as he walked back to his family’s old apartment.

“Hey!” Kaoru’s voice called.

He froze, turning around slowly to see his sister rolling along the pavement on her old bicycle, naturally upsized to fit her new frame. She came to a stop, skidding in front of him and grinning down.

“What’s up with you today? Mom and dad said you were going through some stuff, but wouldn’t say anything else.”

“Yeah,” he said nervously, “It’s definitely been one to remember.”

“So do you want to hang out at our old school later? See if they ever finished those renovations?” She glanced back in the direction of the hotel, “or should we hook back up with the girls and figure something out?”

“I’m not sure,” Sota said, chewing his lip, “Uh, hey, that person you had a crush on, let’s say hypothetically you could get with him… would you want that?”

Kaoru almost choked in surprise, “Uh, sure, I’d love that,” she said quickly, “but uh… trust me Sota, it’s really impossible for us to be together!”

“Impossible,” Sota muttered, “There’s a lot of impossible stuff going on lately.” He sighed, “I’ll see you later!” he turned and started at a jog towards their old apartment, then a sprint.

“What is going on with you, Sota?” Kaoru muttered. With a shrug she turned her bike towards the hotel, deciding to see what the rest of the team had been doing all day.

…

Sota’s mom answered the door, and he stumbled in, panting, “M-Mom,” he managed, “Dad, I uh…” he took a deep breath, “I understand now, you’ll always be my parents, I think I’m okay with that, but I have some other questions.”

“That’s great,” Sota’s dad said with a smile, “I’m so glad we came through this, we’ll be stronger as a family, and-“

“Is Kaoru adopted too?” he asked, causing his dad to stop in his tracks, “We’re not biologically related, right?”

His parents slowly looked at each other, then his father licked his lips, “Hey, there was a sale on cigarettes down at the corner store-“ he expertly ducked under his mother’s reaching grab, stumbling only slightly as he made it to the balcony and escaped once again.

“Did Dad start smoking?” Sota asked with a frown.

“No,” his mother grumbled, “nevermind him… You wanted to talk about Kaoru? No, she was already two when we adopted you, she doesn’t remember anything about that time and never knew anything about this.”

“And this has always been like this?” he asked slowly, “you don’t have any strange phantom memories of anything being… different?”

His mother gave him a puzzled look, “No, why would I?” She leaned forward, feeling his forehead, “do you have a fever?” From Sota’s point of view, it was so surreal having a mother who was now over two-and-a-half times his height when previously he was an inch or two taller than her.

Guess no matter what, I’m definitely her “little boy” now, at least in this altered reality anyway , thought Sota.

He pushed her away, gulping, “I uh… I think I need to talk to her, about this. I think it might impact our relationship a little more than with everyone else…”

“This is the weekend that just keeps on giving,” she chuckled sarcastically. “Sota, we’ve suspected for some time that you and Kaoru might have… feelings for each other, and we’d hoped that perhaps those would fade a little as she went to college, but it appears they haven’t.”

“No,” he said glumly, “I’m sorry.”

“I think it would be best to follow your hearts on this one,” his mother said with a small smile.

Sota blinked, “W-What?”

“You’re not related, Sota, so if this is really what the two of you want,” she chewed her lip, “well, it’s certainly unconventional, but you don’t seem to do anything by the usual path, do you?”

“I guess not,” he said, a grin slowly coming over his features, “I don’t know where this is going to go yet, but thanks…”

“Well, you’d better go find her, I think you have a long talk ahead of you,” she said with a smile and a shrug.

Sota nodded, turning to go, wondering what he’d say.

…

Kaoru frowned as the various girls on the volleyball team giggled and whispered conspiratorially to one another as she entered the massive suite room’s living area. She plopped down on the couch, waiting for anyone to come let her in on the joke, but after several minutes they were all still keeping their distance.

“Okay, what the hell’s going on?” she growled, looking around with her guard up. “Are you guys going to dump glue and feathers on me or something? Because I’ll knock Ayano on her ass again-“

“Did you get with Sota yet?” Shizuku demanded, storming forward.

Kaoru blinked, “W-What?”

“We heard all about it,” Sanae said, smiling as she stepped forward, “It’s definitely a wild turn of events, but if it makes you two happy, we’ll support it.”

“I think it’s hot!” Ayano grinned, “I was thinking… Does this mean a three way with you, me, and the coach is on the table? That would definitely be one of the crazier things I’ve ever gotten to be a part of!”

“W-What the hell? You’ve finally gone off the edge this time haven’t you?” she pointed at Ayano, “This is your disgusting fetish or something isn’t it?”

“Yeah, she probably got into it from all of those manga under your bed,” Sakura teased.

Kaoru blushed, “Those are forbidden romance stories, the only appeal is the uh, secret nature of the relationship-“ she stopped, growing angry, “And why am I the one on trial here? What have you guys been doing all day? Is there a gas leak in here or something!?”

“Have you had a chance to talk to Sota yet today?” Sanae asked suddenly.

“We just said hi in passing,” Kaoru said with a frown, “he’s been out all day though, why?”

Now it was the girl’s turn to blush together, looking awkwardly to their team captain to bail them out of the situation. Sanae looked up at Kaoru and shifted uneasily.

“We uh… You should really talk to Sota, as soon as you can, okay? And if you want to borrow a room here, Ruri’s got a two bedroom suite and she’s the only one in there, so-“

“But we live in town,” Kaoru said skeptically.

“You might want to stay here after you talk to him,” Sanae blushed.

What is going on!? Kaoru thought, her heart racing as she tried to make sense of everything. Sota, what happened!?

Kaoru put her hands on her hips, observing the collected volleyball team in the suite’s living room. All of them were in on something, and it was something to do with her brother…

“All right, who’s going to crack?” she growled, looking down at them all with a twitching eyebrow.

“Oh, me!” Ayano shouted, holding her hand up.

“No!” Sanae shouted, tackling the other girl. Her hand flew over the other girl’s mouth, muffling her attempt at ruining the secret.

“And why can’t Ayano tell me?” Kaoru asked with a sigh.

“B-Because she’ll tell it to you in an overly sexual and porny way! You know how she is!” Sanae grunted, struggling to hold the eager girl back.

“Hmm…” Kaoru looked over the rest of the girls, who blushed and looked away, “Okay Sanae, you tell me then. You’re the team captain after all, right?” Sanae paled, and Ayano stopped struggling, looking smugly at her.

“Uh, nevermind, maybe Ayano can tell you after all,” Sanae said with a nervous grin.

“Nope,” Kaoru said, pointing at her, “I want to hear it from you, what’s going on?”

Sanae gulped, “O-Okay, well it all started with your parents and Sota going to get his birth certificate, he found out some pretty shocking news…”

Kaoru raised an eyebrow, “Go on…” she said, her heart starting to pound furiously.

“Sota was, is, adopted,” Sanae said slowly, “he’s been trying to figure out how to tell you, you’re not brother and sister…biologically anyway.”

Kaoru blinked, opening her mouth and then closing it several times as she tried to think of how to respond. Finally she shakily sat down in the free armchair in the room’s suite, rubbing her temples and staring straight ahead.

“So Sota’s not…”

“ Biologically related,” Sanae said firmly, “but if you don’t want anything to change, then nothing has to, you know?”

Kaoru chuckled, “I wasn’t ready to deal with this.”

“What about all of those brother-sister doujins you read?” Ayano piped up eagerly.

“I told you they’re forbidden romance! ” Kaoru snapped, “that’s the only appeal, I swear!”

“Yeah well you’re not the only one with a forbidden romance thing,” Shizuku growled angrily.

“What are you implying?” Kaoru asked, her eyes narrowing.

“Did you ever wonder why Sota and I didn’t work out?” Shizuku asked, standing up.

“Well let’s see, you’re kind of full of yourself, you don’t have a lot of ambition, and you’re about twenty pounds overweight,” Kaoru said, counting the reasons off on her fingers, “although in fairness I’m pretty sure Sota is into the spot that last twenty pounds went.”

“Twenty pounds- I’ll kill her!” Shizuku roared.

“Easy there,” Kyouka said, gripping the other girl before she could charge Kaoru. She gritted her teeth as she tried to hold Shizuku back, “S-She’s got a point Kaoru, you are at the root of a lot of our problems!”

“What, you mean the fact that Sota can’t commit to one woman?” Kaoru said, waving dismissively, “why would he when you’re all jumping in bed with him the minute he says hello?”

“You know, that’s a good point,” Sakura muttered.

“It’s not like we all are trying to seriously date the guy,” Momomi said, rolling her eyes, “but for real Kaoru, look at the facts, Chubsy Wubsy over there-“

“Hey!” Shizuku shouted.

“Oh, sorry I meant Sanae,” Momomi said, earning a death glare from the team’s captain, “Anyway Sanae couldn’t seal the deal with him either, and he liked her probably more than he liked any of them besides me! It’s all because there’s one girl he always comes back to, one girl he always thought he couldn’t have, so he wouldn’t even admit to himself that he wanted her. Do you get where we’re going?”

“You’re saying that my brother’s relationships have all failed because he has a crush on me?” Kaoru asked, dumbfounded. “That’s insane!”

“Not just his,” Ayano giggled. “You can’t get any dates either! I’m the closest thing you’ve gotten to a boyfriend in the last two years! And you definitely said Sota one time after we did it!”

Kaoru’s face went white, “I-I was trying to remind myself to get him something for his birthday, plus we were drunk, and… and…” She groaned, burying her head in her hands. “This is so fucked up,” she muttered finally, looking up at all of them. “What am I even supposed to do now? What are we supposed to do?”

“I know!” Ayano said quickly, leaping up. The group watched in confusion as she went to a small closet at the side of the suite, pulling the door open to reveal a washer-dryer combo. She gestured at it eagerly, “Kaoru, just get in here, and say you’re stuck! I’ll call Sota over and explain that you’re stuck in a dryer and can’t get out, he’ll rush over and-“

“That’s disgusting!” Kaoru howled.

“Plus I don’t think he’d be able to reach,” Sakura added, “I mean, this room is made for bigger girls, and he already needs help to get stuff on high shelves in buildings his own size.”

“Plus, how the hell does a person get stuck in a dryer anyway?” Kyouka asked.

“This is getting counterproductive,” Sanae said, moving to Kaoru’s side, “I guess the thing to ask is what do you want to do?”

“Fuck Sota,” Kaoru grumbled into her hands, making Sanae wince a bit.

“Okay, so you have a goal now,” Sanae said slowly. “The question is how do you work towards it?”

“I guess I’ve got to find him and see if he feels the same way?” she asked, leaning her head back. “I don’t know though, this could really screw up everything!”

“For the record, we’ve all managed to date him at once and stay friends with him, and each other,” Nazuna piped up.

“Yeah, but you weren’t showing up with some final season soap opera plot!” Kaoru nearly shouted, “Hey Sota, I know we thought we were brother and sister our whole lives, but now that we know we aren’t let’s hop into bed together!? Do you know how weird that makes me look?”

“You actually seemed a lot weirder when you didn’t know,” Kyouka retorted. All of the girls murmured and nodded in agreement, and Kaoru went red.

“L-Like how?” she stammered.

“Trying to sail a barge in on us!” Julia beamed.

“And always getting weirdly possessive of him,” Suzuna added.

“And asking details about his enormous-“

“That last one is a lie!” Kaoru said, pointing at Ayano angrily. “I just kind of listened in when you people all talked about it!”

“We’re getting sidetracked here,” Sanae said, annoyed. “The point is, you have a green light to do something you’ve always wanted to do, but couldn’t. Maybe it’s time to just take the leap?”

“By the laws of manga it’s the logical endpoint,” Sakura said, adjusting her glasses.

“You both need closure, at least,” Shizuku muttered, crossing her arms, “the universe is throwing you a bone, literally, so either go for it or don’t ever think about it again!”

“Hehe…bone,” giggled Ayano in response, making some of the other girls eye-roll in turn.

“This is too much to think about,” Kaoru said, standing up.

“Where are you going?” Sanae asked, following her to the door.

“I don’t know, I need some air.” She made her way to the hotel’s front desk, then stopped, groaning and rubbing her hand through her hair. “What the hell am I supposed to do now?” she grumbled.

“Kaoru, wait!” Ayano called.

With a sigh she turned back around, “What?”

“I’m coming with you!” Ayano beamed, hefting a small backpack over her shoulder.

“Why?” Kaoru asked, her eyes narrowing.

“We’re kinda best friends, right?” Ayano asked with a smile.

“Kind of,” Kaoru admitted, “but… this is a delicate situation, and you don’t handle delicate situations with boys very well, so maybe you should stay back here.”

Ayano just laughed, “Personally I think I handle delicate situations with boys really well, it’s everyone else that has the problem.” She saw Kaoru’s skeptical look and she sighed, “Okay, I really do just want to provide some support, whenever we run into Sota again, I’ll just find someplace to go and leave you two alone, alright? I promise I won’t try and initiate a threeway, okay?”

Kaoru nodded, “Fair enough…” she smiled, “you know, it would be kind of nice to have someone with me.” As they made their way out of the hotel lobby she looked up at the forested hills in the distance around their hometown. An odd desire struck her suddenly, and she glanced up at the late afternoon sun, wondering how much time they had before it would set entirely.

“Where are we going?” Ayano asked, following quickly behind her.

“There’s this old factory that Sota and I used to go explore when we were kids,” she explained, “I’m just kind of curious about whether it’s still there, or if someone knocked it down.” She led the other girl to the outskirts of town, where a small mulched path through the forest led up into the hills.

Ayano gulped, looking at the way the trees obscured the light, “Just out of curiosity, how far is it?”

“It’s a little ways into the woods,” Kaoru said dismissively, “half the fun is that it’s pretty far from town so nobody can hear you playing.”

“Or screaming?” Ayano asked nervously.

“Yeah, screaming, running, yelling, you know the kind of stuff kids do,” Kaoru said obliviously. “Come on, a good hike will help me clear my head!”

Ayano shot a glance up at the setting sun, then set off after Kaoru with a resigned sigh.

…

Sota gulped as he looked up at the amazon-sized hotel suite door. He gathered his courage, then forced it open, stepping in with as much confidence as he could muster.

“Kaoru!” he declared, “we have to talk, I’ve learned some things that-“ he frowned, looking around at the rest of the girls, who were staring down at him awkwardly. “Uh, have any of you guys seen my sis- have any of you guys seen Kaoru?” he asked finally.

“She was here,” Sanae said, stepping forward, “we were talking about stuff, and one thing led to another, and-“

“We told her!” Julia squealed excitedly, “now you both can enter into love!”

Sota went pale, “What exactly did you tell her?” he rasped.

“That you weren’t her biological sibling,” Sanae said awkwardly, “but then the conversation just went to other places without us meaning for it to.”

“What other places?” he growled, looking up at all of them.

“Insects!” Julia said with a giggle.

“What, like beetle collecting?” Sota sighed in relief, “okay, that’s not so bad.”

“Bugs? No, they got her talking about her huge collection of brother-sister romance mangas,” Momomi laughed.

Sota’s breath caught in his throat, “Y-You’re joking, right? She would never-“

“I was trying to convince her to simply let things take their course,” Shizuku offered, “you see Sota, if you two finally got over this unhealthy fixation you have on each other, you could finally find the love you really deserve, like with an old high school sweetheart maybe?”

“Or the girl you met at your dream job as a volleyball coach?” Sanae said, pushing her aside.

“Then again,” Kyouka added quickly, “maybe you’ll realize that beauty isn’t everything, and you could even love a girl with less ample assets than Kaoru had, but who had a more appealing, and dare I say it, enigmatic personality?”

Sota took a deep breath to calm himself down, “you are all running so many laps when we get back,” he said finally, earning a chorus of groans from the girls. “Oh don’t give me that!” he scowled, “and what if I did go out with Kaoru, if you all think that she’s some kind of fixation of mine, what would that mean for all of you? ”

The girls were silent for a moment, “Oh shit,” Suzuna whispered.

“Sota,” Nazuna said with a false smile, “Maybe you shouldn’t act rashly, after all you wouldn’t want to risk the relationship you and Kaoru, or any of us, all have!”

Sota just started laughing, “Relax, I’m bluffing… However this ends, I think everything’s going to be the same between all of us,” he gestured around the room. “In a weird way I’m almost glad all of you girls are here for this,” he said with a smile, “it’s nice to have friends around to rely on.” He sighed, “All right, where is Kaoru?” He frowned, “and Ayano, did she go somewhere?”

“The two of them went off somewhere,” Sanae explained, “we actually haven’t heard from them for like an hour.”

Sota groaned, “Great, she’s doing it again…”

“Doing what?” Momomi asked.

“Whenever Kaoru is feeling upset, or depressed, or whatever, she likes to go off on her own,” Sota explained, “do the whole ‘renegade on the run’ thing, she even wears her cringy leather jacket and sunglasses and stuff, but it always ends the same way.” He walked over to the couch, struggling to climb on the amazon sized furniture until Sanae helpfully boosted him. With just a moment of embarrassment he scooted to the back of the couch and sighed.

“How does it usually end?” Sakura asked nervously.

“She’s going to get herself into something she doesn’t want to deal with, or someplace that’s too scary,” Sota chuckled, “then she’ll call me to come get her.” He pulled his phone out of his pocket, staring at it, “now we wait.”

…

The newly set sun gave rise to a full moon, bathing the abandoned factory grounds in an eerie light. Ayano tensed as Kaoru led them up through the skeletal remains of several rusted pieces of equipment whose purpose could no longer be recognized.

“It’s getting kind of late,” Ayano said nervously, “maybe we should head back?”

“No way, we just got here”! Kaoru insisted, “besides you don’t get a nice harvest moon like this often!” She made her way to the factory door, pulling a flashlight from her belt and shining it around the smashed hinges. “Looks like other people have been in and out of here since Sota and I used to check the place out,” she said with a shrug.

“Of course,” Ayano grumbled. She looked up at it with a scowl, “I-I guess it could be a good place to sneak off and make out, if it wasn’t so creepy.”

“That’s the spirit, let’s go inside!”

Kaoru knelt down, nearly having to get on all fours to make her way through a factory door that was sized for normal men and women. Ayano reluctantly followed behind her, eyes trailing the flashlight beam.

“Sota always used to run through this part to get away from me during tag,” Kaoru grunted, “but don’t worry, the factory interior opens up a lot!”

A sound to their left caused Ayano to squeak in terror, “What was that!?”

“P-Probably just a rat,” Kaoru stammered, suddenly very aware of how dark her old childhood hangout spot was.

A few minutes later the girls made it into the spacious factory interior, looking up at the rusting behemoths of the equipment, visible in the moonlight through the shattered panes of what had once been skylights.

“Why was this factory closed down?” Ayano asked, chewing her lip as she looked around the vast room. The large piles of ruined equipment and detritus gave it a maze-like quality, and even two girls with their height didn’t have a clear line of sight.

“Because of Hook-Hand Hiro,” Kaoru said, shivering, “he used to work here, back when it was open… but the factory owners cut corners, and one day? BAM!” Kaoru slapped her wrist, causing Ayano to jump in shock.

“W-What!?” Ayano whimpered.

“His hand came clean off,” Kaoru said with a campfire grin, “and he replaced it with a jagged rusty hook!” She looked around the factory and sighed, “at least that’s the bullshit story all the kids used to tell each other, supposedly he swore revenge on the company and haunts the factory.”

Ayano paled, “Kaoru, the slutty girl dies first in horror movies!” she hissed, “we need to get out of here!”

“It’s just a-“ Kaoru was cut off by a long metal-on-metal scratching sound that echoed through the empty factory. She gulped, “it was probably just a-“

“A hook scraping on the wall!” Ayano screamed, hugging her.

Kaoru gulped, “H-Hey, stop- AYANO!” she squealed in surprise as the other girl groped her breast, squeezing tightly.

“It’s how I cope with fear!” Ayano protested.

“It’s how you cope with everything ,” Kaoru scowled. “Okay, let’s just slowly make our way back to the entrance.”

The pair made it about two feet before the scraping sound rang out again, and this time Ayano screamed as loud as she could, sprinting into the darkness.

“Every girl for herself!”

“Wait!” Kaoru scowled. A moment later her eyes went wide as Ayano let out another blood curdling scream, then suddenly went silent. Kaoru gulped, “A-Ayano?”

Silence answered her.

She tried to keep her breathing steady as she reached into her phone, “Please pick up,” she whined, “please pick up…”

…

Sota glanced at his caller ID, smiling as he saw Kaoru’s smiling face flash across the phone’s unlock screen. The other girls noticed too, and gathered around closely. Sota sighed, rolling his eyes as he put the call to speaker, realizing he would get no privacy anyways.

“Hey Kaoru, I’m here with the girls, what’s up?” he said as neutrally as he could.

“S-Sota!” she wailed, “It’s him, it’s Hook Hand Hiro!”

Sota frowned, “The guy from the old ghost story?”

“He already got Ayano!” Kaoru sniffed.

Sota fought back a chuckle, “Okay, so you’re up at the old factory in the woods, right?”

“Yes!” she squealed, “just come get me right now, before he does!”

Sota rubbed his temples, “Kaoru, even if Hook Hand Hiro was real, you and Ayano are nearly fifteen feet tall, he wouldn’t even come up to your hips.”

“But Ayano- I heard her scream!“

“Ayano sneaks off to do weird kinky stuff all the time,” Sota said, “if you heard her scream she was probably just finishing up.”

“Just come get me!” Kaoru snapped, hanging up the phone.

“I guess I’m going for a little hike,” Sota sighed, “Ruri, does the front desk have a flashlight or something I could borrow?”

“The maintenance crew should have some,” Ruri nodded, “I’ll call them up and make sure they leave you one!”

“Do you want any backup?” Kyouka asked, “in case this hook hand guy is up there?”

“Eye ain’t afraid of know ghost!” Julia offered, standing up to join him.

“Nah,” Sota said, waving them back down. “The ghost story is just silly kid’s stuff.”

…

Kaoru shivered in the corner of the room, whimpering as she saw the flashlight beam begin to flicker, “No, no, no no!” she muttered, slapping it as the battery started to die.

“Kaoru,” Ayano’s voice echoed, “I’m here with Hiro now!”

Her eyes went wide, “A-Ayano?”

“Everything’s better now Kaoru!” her voice bounced along the rusting steel walls, “Come join us!”

Kaoru shut her eyes as the flashlight beam died.

…

Sota walked through the factory entrance, shining his light along the floor and shaking his head with a chuckle at the broken glass, beer bottles, and other detritus of the years.

“I can’t believe we used to play in this place,” he muttered. “Kaoru? Are you here?”

“S-SOTA!?”

He picked up his pace, making his way into the familiar main floor of the factory, shining the massive mag light back and forth. Finally it landed on Kaoru, who looked like she’d seen a ghost as she got up, sprinting to him.

“Hey, I’m glad you-“ He grunted as she swept him up into a hug that he was pretty sure could crack his ribs if she squeezed hard enough, swinging him back and forth and letting his legs dangle like a ragdoll as he tried to hold onto the flashlight.

“Sota, you came for me! I’m so sorry I ran off,” she sobbed, “I just wasn’t ready to deal with stuff-“

“It’s okay!” he wheezed, “I wasn’t ready either!”

She slowly set him down, “Thanks for coming to save me,” she said sheepishly, “you’re always the guy I can count on to come through for me…”

“And I always will be,” he said with a chuckle, punching her lightly on the upper thigh. “Let’s find Ayano and get the hell out of here.”

“I told you!” Kaoru hissed, “Hiro got her!”

“That’s right!” Ayano giggled, “he did!”

The pair whirled around, the circle of Sota’s flashlight illuminating the eerie form of Ayano, grinning at them. A moment later a figure stepped next to her, raising a hooked hand.

“Holy shit!” Sota gasped, “H-He’s real!?”

“I tried to warn you!” Kaoru wailed, falling to her knees and embracing him, “Since we’re about to die, I need to tell you something… I…” she gulped, “I LOVE YOU, SOTA!” He grunted in surprise as she pulled his face to his, cradling his entire body in her amazonian arms as they shared a passionate kiss, Kaoru’s tongue filling his mouth.

It seemed to last forever, and as they parted, everything else was forgotten as the pair stared into one another’s eyes.

There was a whirring sound, and a moment later a series of large overhead lights popped on, illuminating the destroyed factory floor. Sota and Kaoru blinked under them, glancing around and seeing Ayano, who was giving two thumbs up and had a flushed and excited face.

“Hell yes!” she giggled.

“What’s going on?” Kaoru asked hesitantly. “You’re not a ghost? Didn’t Hiro kill you?”

“Hello everyone!” a middle aged man called down to them from a catwalk. As he waved to them, they saw a prosthetic hook in place of his left hand. He made his way down a small spiral staircase, coming over to Sota with a grin and extending the piece of metal, “Hiro Tanaka!” he said, introducing himself.

“Hi, I’m Sota,” he said nervously, shaking the hook in greeting. He looked to Kaoru, who shrugged, then back to the man, “So you’re-“

“Hook Hand Hiro,” the man chuckled, “I haven’t heard that name in years… funny how time flies.”

“But you lost your hand,” Kaoru said.

“I did,” he said, holding his hook up.

“And you swore revenge on the company,” Sota continued.

“And I won the lawsuit!” the man said, grinning. “Unfortunately they were already nearly bankrupt by then, so all I got was this old factory. I’m fixing it up a little at a time, and I ran into this big girl here while I was working on the wiring!” he gestured to Ayano with his hook. “Now who are you kids, anyways?” he smirked conspiratorially, “a boyfriend and girlfriend up here to have a little romance? ”

“Nope,” Ayano offered, “they’re brot-“

“Yeah,” Sota said quickly, cutting her off, “We’re boyfriend and girlfriend.” The last thing I want to do is explain to Hook Hand Hiro how this is all going, Sota thought with a chuckle.

“Well, do I have a surprise for you!” Hiro said eagerly. “Come on!”

The group followed him through the ruined hall to a door labeled “Management wing and offices.” The hook handed man threw it open, and they gasped in surprise. Inside was a well-lit entry hall, complete with a fountain, paintings, and a series of rooms up the upper floor.

“I’ve been remodeling this place into a resort of sorts,” he explained. “Obviously the manufacturing section hasn’t seen much more than the lights repaired yet, but everything over on this side is furnished and ready to go! Since it’s so late you can all just stay here, I’ve even got a couple of rooms for bigger girls.” He turned to them with a grin, “Now would you like one room, or two?”

“One!” Ayano said eagerly, her eyes going wide.

“Two,” Kaoru and Sota said together. They chuckled together at the other girl’s angry pout.

…

“Huh,” Sota said as they entered the room, “Only one bed…”

“The guy did say he was renovating this place as a romantic retreat,” Kaoru muttered, glancing at the large jacuzzi style hot tub in the corner of the room.

“And we told him we were a couple,” Sota gulped, leaping up onto the bed with a grunt. “So uh, about back there, what you said when we-“

“Kissed,” Kaoru said, “right, you see uh…” She chewed her lip a moment, a million expressions flashing on her face until finally she scowled. “No, I’m done running from this!” She strutted over to the bed, looming over him, “I meant it when I said I loved you, and I’m glad we kissed,” she said. She took a deep breath before continuing, “I-if you want, I’ll leave and go stay with Ayano tonight, but if you’re okay with it…I’d like to go further with you!”

“Stay!” Sota said quickly, gripping the bedspread.

Kaoru grinned, chuckling softly, “Okay then…” She pushed him down, causing him to grunt as he hit the mattress. With a flourish she pulled her shirt off, causing his eyes to go wide as he took in her athletic form, capped off by a pair of perfectly rounded and pert D-cup breasts. “Get undressed,” she said with a wink.

Sota quickly hurried to obey, fumbling with the belt on his pants. He had just managed to unclasp it when Kaoru gripped the pants leg, pulling them off so fast they slid out of his hands, flying across the room and hitting the wall hard before landing in a heap on the carpet. He scooted backwards as Kaoru, now naked, climbed on the bed, looking at his boxers almost hungrily. Her fingers curled around the hem, and for a moment he thought she would pull them off like his pants, but instead a loud * rip* rang through the room as she simply tore them apart, tossing the ruined rags away.

“Hey!” Sota protested.

Kaoru laughed, “they needed to go, you always wear old clothing until it falls apart…” she trailed off, her eyes landing on his slowly rising manhood. “H-Holy shit,” she breathed, “no fucking way…”

Sota couldn’t help but smirk a little, “Yeah, it’s pretty-“ he gasped, feeling Kaoru’s hand grip it tightly as she brought the tip into her mouth. His body went limp as the amazon sized girl slid her mouth down his length, her tongue easily exploring him as she moaned in ecstasy. He was fully hard when she pulled her lips away with a *pop* to examine her handiwork, her eyes wide as she took in the sight of his member at full mast.

“I’ve waited so long to do that,” she breathed, “and look at you…” she ran her hand slowly up and down his cock for a moment, just enjoying the feel of it in her hand, and the way Sota’s face contorted with each movement.

“Huh?” Sota looked at her longingly as she stopped, climbing further up the bed, positioning her immense chest over him. His world was suddenly replaced by the warm pillows of her breasts, drowning out the light and muffling the sound as she forced his face deep between them.

“Okay,” she breathed, glancing down at his manhood, still glistening from her spit moments before, “I think I’m ready…”

She parted from Sota, making her way down and hoisting one leg over him, positioning her glistening slit just over his tip. Sota tensed, feeling anticipation well within him as she looked down, making eye contact with him. With the same cocky smirk she wore when she scored, she drove herself down onto him, taking the whole of his manhood in one go and grunting as it filled her.

“Oh fuck,” she breathed, “t-tight fit…”

Sota could only nod, pinned in place by her massive thighs, already toned from years of volleyball, and at her enormous size they were immovable barriers, holding him beneath her while she slowly lifted herself again, driving down, then lifting, finding her rhythm. Soon she was riding him at a decent pace, grinding her hips against his and causing him to gasp as she took control.

“Sota,” she growled, “you have no idea how long I’ve dreamed of this!”

He groaned in response, falling victim to the towering girl’s strength as his focus started to fray under the continuous grinding assault of her thrusts against him. She was picking up speed, and at her size Sota could barely keep himself together, struggling not to finish as her breathing became ragged.

“K-Kaoru!” he shouted, “I’m close!”

She growled, slamming him to the bed as her pace increased, “Hold on just a little longer!” she begged.

Sota gritted his teeth, summoning all of his willpower as she began one last onslaught, pounding him hard against the mattress until he was wincing from the impact, gripping the bedsheets to the point where his knuckles were turning white. Suddenly she went rigid, sucking in a deep breath as she reached her goal.

“I LOVE YOU SOTA!” she howled, leaning down and hugging him into her massive form as she came, causing him to squirm against her as the motion sent him over the edge too. He managed a gasp, then a whimper as he finished with her, and the two lay there, covered in sweat, wrapped in one another’s arms.

“I-I can’t believe we just did that,” he breathed finally.

“Yep,” Kaoru laughed, staring up at the ceiling. “It’s been a weird time since you started working at the dorm…”

“You have no idea,” Sota muttered.

There was a knock at the door, and Kaoru scowled, “Go away!” she called.

“It’s just a little present from me!” Ayano called eagerly, “just a congratulations!” they heard the giggle from her as she made her way down the hall.

“What are the odds she tries to get in here if we open that door?” Sota asked in a tired voice.

“No,” Kaoru sighed, “she’s been kinda normal today… or at least as normal as she gets, if she wanted another round with me I think she’d just ask.”

Sota frowned, “Wait, another- are you saying that you and Ayano,” he blushed, “Wow, I don’t know how I missed that.”

Kaoru chuckled, sliding out of bed, “Pretty much every time I got too worked up, she jumped me, and to tell the truth I didn’t mind. She’s too much of a pervert for her own good, but she means well.”

“Yeah,” Sota sighed, smiling to himself.

When Kaoru opened the door they were surprised by Ayano’s absence, instead of ambushing them in an attempt to gain entry, she’d left them a champagne cart. A plate of chocolate strawberries sat next to a bottle chilling in ice, and Sota sat up eagerly as Kaoru wheeled it in, it was sized for someone Kaoru’s height, and the accompanying champagne bottle looked almost like the large novelty ones Sota had seen at college parties.

“Care for a glass?” Kaoru asked, popping the cork with a grin.

Sota nodded, and she quickly poured him a tall glass of the bubbling liquid, handing it to him as she sipped her own. The two of them enjoyed the soft buzz of the champagne and the sweetness of the strawberries, and a moment later Sota scowled as his hands were covered in the half melted chocolate.

“I’m going to go wash my hands,” he said, leaping off the bed and heading for the restroom. “I’ll be right back!”

Kaoru nodded, then frowned as she noticed something else Ayano had included on the wine cart.

“Huh, what do we have here?” she muttered, snatching up the small bottle. She turned it over, reading the label. “Love Goddess Elixir?” she chuckled for a moment, “Ayano must have gotten these from one of those sex shops or something, it’s probably just placebos to rip off horny idiots… Still it could be fun,” she shrugged and added a small amount to her and Sota’s glasses, refilling them with champagne and swirling the mysterious liquid around.

Sota returned a moment later, “Care for a refill?” she asked with a grin, handing him the glass.

“Yeah, it’s good stuff,” he said, taking it from her. He took a sip, then frowned, his eyes going wide as he recognized a very particular aftertaste to the bubbly drink. “Kaoru,” he said slowly, feeling his heart begin to race, “did you add anything to this?”

“Yeah, Ayano sent this over,” Kaoru laughed, holding up the Love Goddess elixir, “silly right?” Before Sota could reply Kaoru took a long drink of the champagne, no doubt swallowing down her own dose of the magic potion.

Sota sighed, “You’re about to see just how silly it is,” he muttered, taking a long swig of his own glass.

Kaoru blinked, feeling herself growing wet between the legs again, a sudden need filling her, a bonfire rising from embers until it licked at the night sky. She growled as she turned to Sota, grinning as she undid the sash on her robe.

Sota could feel his own mind giving way, and he was already growing hard by the time he reached the bed, tossing the champagne glass away without a care. With a roar he leapt onto the mattress, surprising the much larger girl and bowling her over.

“ Take me Sota!” she squealed, throwing her hands back with a gasp as he grabbed her breasts, squeezing as hard as he could. She yelped in a mixture of pain and arousal, and a moment later when his mouth came down on the top of her breast she couldn’t take it any longer, and wrapped her arms around him, holding him in place as his tongue delicately teased around the tip of her nipple.

He growled lustfully as he finally let it pop out of his mouth, moving down the giant girl’s body and positioning himself to enter her. Kaoru winced at the size of his member as it slid into her, but she was more ready this time, and the potion was already making her want more. As he began to thrust into her she gripped the bedspread, fighting the urge to grab him and pin him down so she could set the pace.

Sota kept going until she was a quivering mess, finally giving up any notions of taking control as her climax began to rise. She looked at him pleadingly, whimpering in excitement with each thrust of his hips. With one final grunt he drove them both over the edge once again, causing Kaoru to cry out in excitement as her second orgasm of the evening rocked her body.

“Fuck, t-that elixir really works, huh?” Kaoru asked, glancing at it nervously.

“Yeah,” Sota grinned, reaching around and grabbing her ample behind as he began to get hard again, “and even a little of it goes a long way!”

Kaoru slowly smiled, “Okay then!”

Sota cried out in surprise as she grabbed his sides, easily flipping him onto his back, “N-No!” he grunted, “I’m going to be on top!”

“You fucking wish,” Kaoru laughed.

The two of them struggled for a moment, and he cried out in triumph as he managed to roll Kaoru back for a moment with all of his strength, but the outcome was inevitable. At nearly three times his height and with a long career of athletics, it was just a matter of time until Kaoru had him pinned, teasingly ruffling his hair as she moved back down to mount him again.

“There we go,” she sighed happily, closing her eyes as she began to ride him for a second time that evening.

“T-This isn’t fair!” Sota groaned, enjoying the feeling regardless.

“We’ll take turns,” she promised with a smirk, “I have a feeling we’ll be up all night!” Sota couldn’t help but grin, laughing in agreement as he slapped the side of her ass as hard as he could. She groaned, gritting her teeth and looking down at him with a smirk, “Oh, you’re going to pay for that one Shorta. ”

The sound of his demeaning childhood nickname sent him into a frenzy, and Sota growled as he thrust up against the massive amazon, trying to get out from under her and retake control, but she just leaned forward, pinning his hands above his head as her hips continued to roll against his own.

“Oh god that feels great,” she moaned, laughing as he raged below her.

…

Sota lay against the side of the massive jacuzzi tub, recovering after a long night of lovemaking. Despite promises they hadn’t stayed up all night, at some point they’d both passed out from exhaustion, and after waking up they’d agreed on a mutual bath to start the day.

“So what’s the deal with that elixir?” Kaoru said, rubbing soap suds through her hair. “It was fun and all, but something that strong should probably be illegal, right?”

“It’s magic,” Sota said dismissively, “who can regulate that?”

“What do you mean it’s magic?” Kaoru asked hesitantly.

Sota gulped, realizing his mistake, Kaoru doesn’t know about any of the weird changes happening, he thought to himself. “It was a joke,” he said quickly.

“You sounded serious,” Kaoru said slowly. While she could be a little dense at times, she wasn’t buying the deflection this time around.

Sota sighed, “I guess I should talk about it with you, I’ve already had this conversation with most of the other girls on the team…” He paused, trying to collect his thoughts, “I’ve been noticing some weird changes to the world, and for the most part nobody else notices them!”

“What kinds of changes?” Kaoru asked skeptically.

“Sexy changes mostly,” he chuckled. “The biggest one is that you girls are all supposed to be about half as tall as you are…”

“The volleyball team would get creamed if we were only six or seven feet tall,” Kaoru said with a frown.

“No, like all of you Bigger girls are supposed to be normal size…you guys, the basketball team, other girls I’ve seen on the streets, just…big, tall girls in general,” Sota explained. “It’s like someone or something realized I’ve always liked big girls, and for some reason it decided to give me even bigger girls, and that’s not all! Sometimes it gets even wilder, we had a trip to the beach where you guys were all closer to fifty feet tall! And sometimes girls boob sizes change, and-“

“Sota, this all sounds really crazy,” Kaoru said in a concerned tone, “are you sure you’re not just stressed? Finding out you’re adopted can be a big mental burden, and-“

“No, this all started happening earlier this year,” Sota insisted, way before any of that other stuff.”

“And nobody notices it but you?” Kaoru asked, crossing her arms.

“Mostly,” Sota admitted, “our old coach - Sanae’s dad - he noticed it too, but as far as physical evidence all I’ve got are these elixirs, my dollhouse, and Suzuna’s boobs.”

“The elixirs could have come from anywhere,” Kaoru retorted, “and your dollhouse? I don’t understand…”

“It only lasted a few hours, but when you girls were all fifty feet tall I guess you used to keep me in a dollhouse in your room,” Sota explained, blushing.

Kaoru burst out laughing, “Oh my god that’s hilarious, did you wear little pink dresses too?”

“Absolutely not,” he grumbled, “I’ve had enough of that with Ruri, thank you.”

“Sorry,” Kaoru sighed, calming down. “Okay, so the last one was Suzuna’s boobs? You mean the boob job she got when she said she was going to the kung-fu thing?”

“She really did go to the martial arts tournament,” Sota explained, “and she didn’t get a boob job, I just sort of wished her boobs were bigger, and they were! I don’t know why everyone could remember hers and not anybody else’s, I made Kyouka’s breasts bigger too!”

Kaoru snorted, “Did you tell her?”

“She thinks I’m making fun of her for having a ‘flat’ chest,” Sota said, rolling his eyes.

Kaoru ducked her head under the jacuzzi tub’s water, rinsing the suds out of her short hair, when she came back up she was fighting a laugh.

“I don’t know Sota, this all seems like a big joke you’re trying to play on me.”

“Okay fine,” he said in a tired voice, “I think I can prove it, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

He stared at her chest for a moment, imagining her already ample breasts bouncing bigger, freer, He imagined them expanding in his hands, flicking the ever more sensitive nipples as she squealed in delight.

And I want her to remember too! He thought desperately, hoping against hope that whatever was out there doing this would heed his request.

Kaoru frowned, touching her chest a moment, “S-Sota, do you feel anything from this soap?”

“No,” he replied, “why?”

“It’s kind of tingling, ” she admitted, “right on my-“ her eyes went wide as her chest slowly started to expand. “No fucking way,” she breathed, watching herself grow from D-cup to an E-cup.

“I told you,” Sota laughed.

“S-Stop them!” Kaoru said in a panic as the pillowy flesh made ripples in the tub as it grew larger and curvier.

“A little more,” Sota grinned, “And… PERFECT!”

Kaoru stared down at her new chest, one that would rival even the biggest breasts on the team for size, with each of the newly expanded mammaries jiggling at the size of watermelons. From what Sota could tell, they were now either G-cups or H-cups, putting Kaoru in the same league as Ayano and Ruri in the size department.

“Does it go back?” she asked nervously, “S-Sota this looks nice and all, but it’ll completely throw my weight off for volleyball games!”

“I mean… sometimes?” he said weakly. “I wished Sanae had a big butt and it gave her one, but she was normal again the next day…”

Kaoru blinked, her face going pale, “O-Okay, so you’re somehow changing reality,” she admitted. “What all does it work on?”

“Mostly just sex stuff so far,” Sota said with a shrug. “Believe me I’ve tried wishing for money and world peace and all that, but I don’t get anything out of it.”

“And the other girls know?” Kaoru asked skeptically.

“They don’t all believe me, but they know, yeah,” Sota said, leaning against the tub again.

“Alright then,” Kaoru muttered, “I guess I’m along for the ride too… How do I get on the Sota-Schedule? Do I talk to Sanae about that, or is Ayano in charge, or what?”

“Sota-Schedule?” he asked, confused.

“You know, that calendar the girls have for spending time with you?” she grumbled. “Since I’m in your…” she sighed in defeat, “ harem, now, I figure that I need to learn the rules.”

“And you’re okay with that?” Sota asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Clearly it’s worked well for them, and for you, so far,” Kaoru said, rolling her eyes, “I guess it’ll work for me too… Now seriously, who’s the one organizing all of this?”

“I wouldn’t know,” Sota said, frowning.

…

Kaoru squealed in surprise as Ayano came up behind her for the hundredth time that day, squeezing her much larger and much more sensitive tits through the thin and stretched fabric of her t-shirt. The other girl giggled, kneading Kaoru’s breasts so quickly that her knees were going weak, and a bit of drool dropped from the corner of her mouth as she shuddered in a surprise orgasm.

“F-Fuck… Sota, they’re too sensitive!” she whined.

“I’ll try to figure out how to turn them back to normal when we get home,” he promised, leading the two massive girls down the forest path. “Ayano, don’t mess with her new boobs for now!”

“But they’re so awesome,” she whined, “you just pinch them and she cums on the spot!”

“I-It’s not awesome, and it’s because none of my bras fit!” Kaoru snapped, “This shirt is rubbing against them!”

“Oh, I know a way to make you feel better!” Ayano said with a grin, miming crab claws as she moved towards Kaoru again.

Sota rolled his eyes as Ruri’s family hotel came into view. Hiro had sent them on their way with a backpack full of snacks, and requests to spread word of mouth about his new resort, but they hadn’t made it ten feet from the building before Ayano had started coming after Kaoru for her new assets.

“Well look who’s back,” Sanae said, grinning and waving at them from the hotel’s entry way. “I guess a ghost didn’t eat Kaoru?”

“Nope,” Ayano beamed, “Sota did though!”

“Ayano!” Kaoru hissed, blushing furiously.

“Huh,” Sanae muttered, “So I guess that’s literally every single girl on the volleyball team then…”

“Oh my god it is,” Kaoru balked.

“Uh Kaoru,” Sanae said hesitantly as she gazed at Kaoru’s chest, “did you get-“

“Yes, Sota’s mystery love goddess person made my tits bigger,” Kaoru snapped, “And- AAHH!” she fell to her knees, a blissful sigh escaping from her lips as Ayano managed to squeeze her chest from behind again.

“This is really going to help keep her from getting upset,” Ayano giggled.

Sota couldn’t help but laugh, I’ll try to get her back to normal tomorrow… I need to start taking this reality change stuff more seriously anyway.

The four of them entered the hotel, greeted by a chattering team full of girls eager to hear of Sota’s latest conquest.  

Several days have passed after Sota collected his birth certificate from home and finished processing his paperwork for the incoming semester. After saying his goodbyes to his parents, Sota and the girls return home to Hokuei University. During the return trip, Sota sat on the train mentally processing the fact that he now had a harem consisting of literally the ENTIRE women's volleyball team - eleven women in total, all of whom had effectively agreed to share him at this point.

Putting aside the fact that he was now basically a “harem king” as some would put the term, Sota’s mind was also focused on trying to get to the bottom of how and why his world was changing around him as it had been over the past few months.

Time for some deduction, Sota thought as he gathered the evidence he had so far once the team got back to their dormitory.

Sota stared at the dollhouse, sitting on his desk next to the bottles of “Love Goddess” potion. Behind them was a cork board with a number of changes to the world, with strings connecting them to other “anomalies” he’d decided seemed unusual. He reached for the potion bottle, hefting it in his hand with a frown. Internet searches for the company hadn’t shown anything, and when he’d called the local delivery company they’d had no record of the order, and even the man who had dropped it off claimed it had just been listed on his route like any other package.

Whatever is impacting the world, it’s clearly not an elaborate prank, or any normal or scientific thing, he thought. At the side of the corkboard was a small notecard with his various theories on it. Stuck in VR simulation? Read the first line. He thought it over, then with a scowl reached up and crossed it off. Nope, there’s just too many of us that don’t notice anything wrong, and we interact with too many people, unless half of Sapporo got sucked into a VR world with us, that’s out.

He heard his door open, and didn’t even have to turn around, “Hey Kaoru,” he said, greeting his once sister as she ducked into his room.

“Still doing this weird stuff huh?” she asked, stroking her chin.

“What do you mean, weird stuff?” he asked with a scowl, “did you forget those super tits you had for like a week?”

“No,” she shivered, instinctively clutching her arms over her chest, “b-but that could have been a lot of things! Maybe I just had an allergic reaction to something in that sex tonic Ayano gave us!”

“An allergic reaction, located entirely in your chest, one that also makes you cum from having your nipples tweaked?” He rolled his eyes, “That’s even less likely than the love goddess theory!” A wicked grin came over his features, “Maybe I should just wish really hard that they came back?”

Kaoru’s eyes went wide, “Don’t you dare!” she said quickly, “l-let’s look at some of these other theories!” She looked at the board, “Maybe this is all a dream?”

“Hmm… let’s check!” Sota turned around and pinched her thigh playfully, causing her to wince.

“Hey!” Kaoru protested, rubbing the spot.

“You didn’t wake up,” Sota said with a shrug. “So it’s not a- AH!” he cried out in pain as the amazon reached down to twist the tip of his ear just hard enough to hurt.

“Yeah, probably not a dream,” Kaoru agreed with a smug grin as he pulled away with a scowl. “What else have you got?”

“I fell into an alternate dimension,” Sota continued, “but that wouldn’t explain continued changes to reality.”

“Or the fact that nobody but you remembers some of this stuff,” Kaoru continued, “like this time when we were all supposedly fifty feet tall.”

“I think that whatever is doing this only started having other people remember some of it because I wanted that,” Sota muttered.

“It does help you enjoy stuff when you don’t think you’re crazy, right?” Kaoru asked with a grin.

“Yeah, it’s like whatever’s doing this doesn’t know me very well, but is doing its best to make me happy,” Sota said slowly. “That’s why I’m coming back to this Goddess of Love theory, a lot of these changes are based around uh, well-“

“Sex,” Kaoru said, “you’ve fucked your way through the entire volleyball team Sota, at this point getting prudish about it is just being ridiculous.”

She’s got me there, he thought, “Right, anyway, this goddess, or genie, or whatever it might be, obviously knows I have a thing for bigger girls,” he continued, “so it gave me even bigger girls… Which has been great obviously, but now I want to get to the root of this, really figure out who this is and what it wants?”

“Maybe she just wants you to be happy and enjoy yourself?” Kaoru said with a shrug. “Maybe she’s a goddess that’s all about indulgence and pleasure, plain and simple.”

“What makes you so sure it’s a she?” Sota questioned.

“Well, for starters, the potions say “Love Goddess,” not “Love God,” so unless it’s a man pretending to be a woman, I’d say that’s a pretty good hint that this mystery entity is of the female persuasion. That much seems pretty obvious with the magic bottles she sent,” Kaoru replied. “I guess if you want to test the limits of what she can do, you could always try to make a difference in the world that wasn’t based on us volleyball girls?”

“Hmm…” Sota steepled his fingers, thinking. “I’ve got it!” he said suddenly, standing up.

“What?” Kaoru asked, watching as he sprinted around her, heading for the door.

“I’ll be back later!” he shouted.

…

Okay goddess of love, he thought, let’s see if you can handle this one.

“One lottery ticket please,” he said, sliding the yen notes across to the shopkeeper.

“Which one?” the shopkeeper asked, gesturing to the display, “scratch, or the big draw?”

Now which one would- he stopped, chuckling as he saw a cartoon of the goddess of love, the same one from the potion bottles, winking suggestively and blowing kisses. Three hearts is a winner? He pointed to it, “That one there please!”

The shopkeeper nodded, reaching under the counter and handing him the ticket, “best of luck!”

Sota fished a coin out of his pocket, already having an idea of what he’d find. He scratched off the silvery residue, letting the flakes fall as the hearts were revealed, and when the third was plainly visible he chuckled to himself .

Of course… Well, thanks for the win, whoever you are. He slid the ticket back across the counter, “How much is this worth, anyway?”

The shopkeeper glanced at it, then his eyes went wide, “One hundred fifty one million yen!”

Sota blinked, then the world seemed to slow as his mouth went dry, “I’m sorry, I think I misheard you,” he said slowly, “did you say-“

“One hundred and fifty one million yen,” the shopkeeper repeated, “you’ll need to cash this at the lottery office,” He chuckled ruefully, “you’re a very lucky young man!”

“Yeah,” Sota said numbly, shoving the ticket in his pocket, “thanks…” At this point, I’d even go so far as to say that I’m downright…blessed.

While Sota managed to hide his reaction fairly well, for a moment he thought either his heart would stop beating or at bare minimum he’d faint on the spot after hearing that number.

…

Sota looked at his account statement, still not believing it. The amount of money wasn’t quite enough that he’d never have to work again, but he’d live comfortably for the rest of his life. Ideas floated through his head, vacations, houses, cars, and then of course…

I should do something nice for the girls with this money, he decided. How many guys can say one girl treats them as well as they treat me? Let alone nearly a dozen! With a grin he made his way back to the dorm.

…

“Just to be clear,” Sanae asked skeptically, “we’re all going out to eat?”

“Yes,” Sota said, beaming up at the girls as they gathered in the living room. At the usual dinner time they’d begun to congregate around the table, and there were suspicious whispers and worried frowns as the clock had ticked on, with no sign of Sota’s cooking. Finally, they’d all come together and confronted him in the living room, where he’d sprung his first “gift” on them.

“Sota, are you sure you want to take us all out to a restaurant?” Kaoru asked nervously, “That could run up a very large bill… I’ve seen your paychecks, you know!”

“I say we take advantage of it before he does the math!” Momomi shouted., “wWhere are we going coach? Some place with big portions, right?”

“Oh don’t you worry, I’ve got just the place!” Sota said with a grin.

…

The manager of the all you can eat seafood buffet was outside the restaurant, enjoying the pleasant weather as he waved to potential customers. His smile slowly faded as he saw the crowd of volleyball girls approaching, Sota marching triumphantly at the head.

“Oh no,” he whispered, his eyes going wide, “Not again!”

“Hi!” Sota said, waving with a grin, “I need tables for twelve!”

“S-Sir, please,” the manager begged, “take them somewhere else!”

“What, you haven’t banned me, have you?” Sota asked angrily.

“No, unfortunately not,” the manager grumbled, “one girl fine, a second girl? I suppose you have a type… but this, this!” he gestured to the elevendozen towering amazons of the volleyball team congregating around the entrance and casting him in their collective shadow, “what do you expect me to do!? How many fish do you think we have at any given time!?”

“It’s okay, we like crab too!” Ayano said helpfully.

“And calamari!” Sakura added.

“And those lovely spring rolls!” Ruri chirped.

“T-There’s simply no way,” the manager whimpered, “I’d need a bigger staff, I’d need-“

“Look,” Sota sighed, “what if I paid you to call in your night crew early, and rented out the whole restaurant? I’ll even tip!”

The manager peered at him skeptically, “I’d need you to pay up front…” he said slowly.

“No problem!” Sota said with a smile.

The manager slowly met his grin, “Well then, I suppose we could work something out… maybe we could push some tables together? Or apart, I’m not sure how to best accommodate so many guests of… size. ” He licked his lips, “if the restrooms are needed, you may need to visit the shopping center across the street. The plumbing isn’t… ready, for so many guests of such stature!”

“We’ll figure it out,” Sota chuckled. He turned back around to the girls, waving them into the buffet, “come on everyone, it’s a private event tonight!” The girls proceeded to enter one by one, ducking through the main doorway as they practically crawled their way into the restaurant. For his part, the manager was nearly breathless at the sight of so many sexy amazons forming a pseudo-conga line on their way inside the establishment, their heads and shoulders brushing against the ceiling and their footfalls creating soft ‘booms’ as they navigated through the restaurant. While all of them were certainly good looking on their own, it was their size that was as intimidating as it was stimulating, making the manager ponder if perhaps he had similar tastes as the Napoleon-sized sugar daddy who was treating them tonight.

“Whoa,” Kyouka whispered to Sakura, “he’s got some serious money, or he’s gone insane!”

“Don’t worry, if the bill gets too high we’ll grab him and run, they’ll never catch us!” Sakura giggled in response.

“Yeah guys, I’m sure that the nearly dozen fifteen foot plus girls will never be found,” Sanae said sarcastically. “Look, if Sota says he can pay, I trust that he can pay!”

“Can we order appetizers off the menu, or just the buffet?” Shizuku asked eagerly.

“Whatever you want!” Sota insisted, “it’s my treat, as a reward for how hard everyone on the team has been working!”

Sanae gulped, “I-I stand firm in my belief that-“

“Can I order this sausage?” Ayano asked, fluttering her eyes, “I looovveee to slowly eat them in front of a crowd.”

“That looks imported,” Kaoru said with a frown, knowing it would cost more.

“It is!” the manager said excitedly, “I’ll have one grilled up right away!”

Sanae chewed her lip, edging closer to Sota as the other girls filed into the restaurant, ducking underneath the low entryways as they picked out a spot in the center of the place to clear out for themselves, “Sota?” she whispered, “is everything okay? This isn’t like a suicide dinner or something? Feeding all of us like this is really going to run up a tab!”

He just shrugged, “I came into a little bit of money recently, and I wanted to do something nice for the important people in my life. After all, what good is money if you don’t have people to enjoy it with?”

Sanae sighed, then chuckled, “You and my father really are kindred spirits, you get some cash and you immediately throw it away on pretty faces!”

“I take that as a compliment, he’s a great volleyball coach after all!”

The two of them laughed as they joined the others inside. The girls had taken over the central floor of the dining area, pushing a number of the tables together and sitting on the floor in a facsimile of a traditional Japanese dining table. The first few steaming trays of seafood were being placed out on the buffet, and whatever hesitance the girls had had vanished as they leapt at the food with excited squeals and gorged themselves on tray after tray of various delicacies with gallons upon gallons of beer and sake in equal measure, reveling in camaraderie and merriment throughout the evening and well into the night.

…

The next day saw Sota pacing in his room again, regarding the chart he’d made of everything he knew about the mysterious “Love Goddess.” The lottery ticket, which the office had let him keep as a memento, was pinned just below one of the bottle labels. It hadn’t surprised him to find that the lottery office hadn’t been able to track down the employee who had come up with the “Love Goddess Hearts” promotional ticket line, with everyone he’d talked to insisting that it was someone else who had designed and distributed the tickets, even if everyone had known about it by the time they’d shipped to the stores.

Sanae’s dad won one too, he thought with a smirk, remembering the late night text message he’d gotten, not as much as mine, but he still got enough to go on a vacation somewhere warm… So the Love Goddess has a soft spot for him, but why? He tapped his chin with his pencil, he likes bigger girls too? He grimaced, remembering the hunky nurses that had appeared when he’d visited the team’s old coach, and guys, I guess… He gulped, looking up at the sky as if half expecting to see an angelic goddess spying on him.

“J-Just to clarify, only big girls for me!” he said with a weak smile.

Nobody answered.

Talking to yourself, not a good sign, he chuckled, leaning back in his chair with a sigh. Okay, so obviously I should just keep doing what I’m doing, getting closer to the girls, and this love goddess will eventually show up, and then maybe I can figure out what she actually wants…if she even wants anything, that is. For all I know she’s not even doing this for any particular reason…other than just pure entertainment or something like that. Gods and goddesses are known for that sort of thing after all. Didn’t the Greek goddess Eris create some kind of golden apple that basically led to the Trojan War? I guess I should count myself lucky that I don’t have that kind of divine entity toying with me. He smiled as he looked at a group photo the restaurant had taken from the night before, with all of them waving cheerfully at the camera as he was propped up at the end of the table by a grinning Kaoru. Dinner was a big hit, so aside from being taken out on dates, what do girls usually like?

He felt foolish, but he pulled his phone out of his pocket, “Gifts for girls,” he muttered as he typed. “Jewelry huh? Sounds good enough for me!” He leapt out of his chair, heading for the door.

…

“Okay, who has theories on what’s going on with Sota?” Kaoru asked, looking around the living room at the other girls.

“Sota has finally Broken Badness,” Julia said in a hushed tone, “he is selling rugs!”

“Like expensive old-timey ones or something?” Momomi asked with a frown. “Hey, if he can get people to pay that much for some ratty-ass carpets, I say he should go for it!”

“Nah,” Shizuku chuckled, “he tried to sell raffle tickets for our school fundraiser once, he chokes every time he’s about to close the deal.”

“And I don’t think he’d break the law anyway,” Sanae cut in, “Selling rugs, or anything else…”

“Maybe the university gave him a raise?” Kyouka offered, “I mean we’ve been winning a lot of games lately, that’s got to count for something, right?”

“No, his salary is on the school website,” Kaoru growled, “he’s making more than he used to, but he’s not making enough to hire out restaurants on a whim.”

“Maybe he had a rich relative pass away?” Ruri said, “My great great grandparents left me a small trust fund of a few million-“

“We don’t have rich relatives!” Kaoru scowled.

“Just follow him,” Momomi laughed, “if he’s doing anything weird, we’ll find out pretty quick.”

“He never goes anywhere but the university and the grocery store though,” Sakura muttered.

They were interrupted by the sound of Sota’s door opening, and he waved at all of them, “Hey girls, I left some money to order pizzas for dinner, I’m going to run some errands and I don’t know when I’ll be back!”

The girls all looked at one another, then Kaoru cleared her throat, “What errands? Maybe I should-“

“Oh no, it’s all super boring stuff,” He said with a smirk, “I’ll see you all later!” the door clicked shut behind him, and they were all silent for a moment.

“Okay,” Kaoru sighed, “let me get my shoes…”

…

Sota made his way through the crowded shopping mall. While he knew little about fashion, and less about jewelry, internet searches had told him that there was a shop nearby specializing in items for bigger girls.

“Can I help you?” a towering woman asked, startling him as he looked through the cases. He looked up to see a woman nearly as tall as the volleyball players themselves, thirteen feet at least.

“Yeah, I’m looking for a gift for some special ladies,” he explained. “I need eleven pendants, set with…” He thought a moment, I don’t want to get them identical ones, he reasoned, “Birth stones!” he said eagerly. Thankfully he knew all of the girls’ birthdays so he knew which stone to use for each girl in the group.

“That sounds lovely,” the clerk nodded, “would you like to look at some of our potential models?”

Sota nodded, and a few moments later he was flipping through a book displaying the different chains and pendants which the gems could be set in. His eyes went wide as he saw a circular one, molded in the pattern of a volleyball.

“That one there!” he said excitedly, “can it be engraved with a name?”

“Absolutely,” the saleswoman said, “just so you know, these are made of a very high quality gold, and with a cut birthstone and engraving, the cost could come out to seven hundred thousand yen per piece.”

“Ring up eleven,” Sota said with a grin.

The woman’s eyes went wide, and she nodded excitedly, “I-I’ll call our jeweler and see if they can be set for today! Do you have a few hours to wait?”

Sota glanced at an arcade across the mall from the store, “Yeah,” he said with a grin, “I think I can find a way to kill some time.”

…

“Okay, new theory,” Kyouka muttered, “he’s some kind of Donkey Kong champion and he won a bunch of money in the gaming Olympics, or something.”

“Why did we have to come along again?” Nazuna asked, arms crossed. “I’m missing my evening workout session for this.”

Kaoru looked around at the girls who had been willing to follow her in trailing Sota, in addition to the twins, Julia and Kyouka had joined her, along with Momomi, who she’d have preferred to leave behind but who had insisted on tagging along.

“Arcades are for losers,” Momomi chuckled, causing Kaoru to growl in annoyance. “What, did I touch a nerve?”

“Arcades are fun, ” Kaoru snapped.

“I Chucked Cheese arcade!” Julia agreed with a nod.

“I prefer carnival games myself,” Nazuna said, flexing, “the strength tester always-“

“Quiet, he’s on the move!” Kaoru hissed.

At their size the girls had been forced to take cover behind a pair of shuttered mall kiosks, and they ducked down as Sota finally ended his game of Donkey Kong and headed back towards the jewelry store. As soon as he went in they all got up, catching curious glances from the massive crowd of normal sized onlookers. A few passing shoppers stared in confusion at the towering amazons trying to actually hide, but figured that they shouldn’t bother them and let them play being incognito as best as they were able to. Only a bonafide madman or simpleton would want to get on the bad side of girls that big.

“We’re not exactly an inconspicuous group,” Suzuna said with a frown as she glanced at the onlookers, the tallest of whom stood no higher than the women’s hips, with the majority being somewhere around upper-to-mid thigh

“Yeah, muscles back there is really drawing too much attention,” Momomi, said, jerking her thumb at Nazuna.

“Oh right, like your thunder thighs in those shorts aren’t getting more eyeballs?” Nazuna retorted.

Momomi went red, “I’ll have you know I’m probably stronger than you-“

“Do you even lift!?” Nazuna shouted back.

“G-Girls?” Sota gulped, looking up at all of them. He was carrying a large box, which at his size was an unwieldy thing that his head barely poked up over.

They all looked down in unison, suddenly red faced, “Hey Sota!” Kaoru started, “we were just coming to the mall for…for…pretzels!”

“Ah,” he nodded, “I just went to the arcade to relax a bit, and this is uh…” his mind raced, dammit! I wanted it to be a surprise! “My prize!” he said, “I got a lot of tickets.”

“Can we see?” Kyouka asked curiously.

“It’s new underwear,” Sota lied, “so…no?”

“We’ve all seen you in your underwear, and less than that,” Suzuna chuckled as she leaned closer, “what’s in the box Sota?”

“It’s super embarrassing,” he lied again, “it’s…” he gulped, “porn?”

“If they gave you porn as a prize at the arcade Ayano would have the high score on all the machines,” Kaoru scowled, “Come on Sota, just let us in on it! You’ve been way too generous lately!” The girls slowly closed in on him, their curiosity rivaling their size as they were on the verge of encircling him, casting him in their shadow and making him feel very, very, VERY small.

He chuckled, “Okay you’ve caught me, it’s- HEY!” Sota cried out in surprise as a large six-foot-tall man barreled into him, grabbing the parcel and tucking it under his arm as he fled through the mall.

“Jackpot!” cried the thief as he took a peek inside the satchel, continuing to bob and weave through the crowd as he hauled ass.

Within seconds, Sota took off after him, sprinting through the mall and leaving the girls far behind. “Get back here! Stop that man!” No way I’m getting mugged THAT easily!

“Oh shit,” Momomi shouted, “Come on!”

“Sota! Wait up!” hollered Kaoru.

If Sota heard Kaoru, he was simply too focused on the task at hand, which in this case consisted of getting whatever he walked out of that jewelry store with. He was simply too driven and committed to focus on anything else at the moment other than getting that satchel back.

The girls tried to follow, but the throng of normal-sized shoppers slowed them down, and as they moved as quickly as they could through the rest of the waist-high mall patrons, they slowly lost sight of Sota as he chased after the thief. While they were eager to catch up to Sota, they didn’t want to carelessly barrel over someone or even outright step on them, especially since there were both elderly citizens and small children among the crowd. The last thing they needed was to explain themselves to the cops for carelessly stepping on some random shopper.

Sota grinned as the thief began huffing and puffing. At his size, Sota’s legs weren’t very long, but his long runs with the girls, along with other activities, had given him excellent cardiovascular endurance, and with the thief now carrying the hefty satchel instead, Sota wasn’t slowed down as much in comparison now, being able to keep the pickpocket in his sights the whole time. The thief blustered his way out of the mall’s doors, and Sota picked up his pace, his legs starting to ache as he gave it all he had to close the distance between them. As they raced away from the mall the thief ducked into an alley behind a warehouse, and Sota rounded the corner, his hands balled into fists.

“Hey you son of a- oh…” he skidded to a stop, coming face to face with the smug thief, who had at least a dozen large men behind him, covered in tattoos and cracking their knuckles with smirks on their faces. Most of them looked like your typical hoodlums: Dirty hoodies, face tattoos, blinged-out rings and piercings. Others had the look of being part of some kind of motorcycle gang, wearing black leather vests and matching pants, with plenty of tattoos on both their arms and faces. One or two were wearing matching-colored dark suits, which made Sota wonder if they were Yakuza or some kind of higher-class criminal. In any case, the pickpocket was apparently part of some local street gang and was making his way back with the spoils of his latest theft, only he didn’t factor in Sota being able to successfully chase him all the way back to his fellow gangsters.

Unfortunately for Sota, it wasn’t just the dozen or so hoodlums that he had run into as he rounded the corner.

“Hey, look who it is!” a familiar voice called. His gaze slowly traced up to see the group of female delinquents that had accosted him on his date with Shizuku, and he gulped as their leader grinned, crumpling a can of cheap beer and letting it fall to the ground. Apparently, these three girls were affiliated with this group of gangsters as well, probably the ringleaders of the gang given their larger size compared to the male hoodlums.

Just great , Sota inwardly groaned.

“Small world after all,” grinned one of the amazons as she shot him a devious grin.

“Filled with such small and annoying cockroaches,” her fellow delinquent added with a smirk.

“Maybe this is karma rewarding us,” added the third girl. “We were wondering if we’d ever see you again and pay you back for what happened in the park. Looks like it’s our lucky day!”

“Okay,” he said slowly, “let’s not-“

“Beat the shit out of that little twerp!” the first girl shouted.

“Sounds good to me!” one of the thugs laughed.

Sota grunted as a blow landed on his stomach, knocking the wind out of him, then another hit his head, making the world go fuzzy. He tumbled to the ground as the street thugs pummeled him, groaning as he feebly tried to fight back, but there were simply too many blows coming in from pretty much every direction as the thugs relentlessly pounded him. After a few minutes the men backed away, leaving the three towering amazons to leer down at him.

“He’s almost cute, too bad this little cockroach has to get stepped on! ” the leader said, bringing her boot down on Sota’s ribs as he grunted in pain. The other two giggled, and he saw them each raising a foot over him.

Is this it? He wondered, his mind going hazy. Is this how my story ends? Am I really gonna die in some dirty back alley? The giant girls would snap his bones and possibly end him.

Wonder if I’ll get to meet the Love Goddess if that ends up being the case? Sota pondered as he awaited his fate.

“SOTA!”

Kaoru?

Kaoru led the girls up to the mob, rage on her face, “Get off him right fucking now! ”

“We’re not done yet, are we boys?” the leader of the amazonian thugs called. The crowd of men cheered, some of them producing knives, nunchucks, and one man even pulling a full sized katana free, letting the blade catch the light.

Kaoru gulped, “Anyone got any weapons?” she hissed.

“Second amendment means yes!” Julia beamed, “but customs say Horse Forty Five must stay home… so no.”

“I’ve got this brick!” Momomi said, hefting a nearby cinderblock up.

“Don’t go telling the university about this one,” Kyouka growled, pulling the belt buckle off her pants, “but this doubles as a knuckle duster.”

“My swords are all at home,” Suzuna sighed as she began limbering up, “but it shouldn’t be a problem.”

“Fists it is then!” Kaoru snarled as the group of men moved closer.

With a roar the leader of the male thugs led a charge, and the three gigantic punk girls laughed as they followed behind, raising fists, broken bottles, and a lead pipe as they charged towards the volleyball players.

Kaoru caught the lead girl’s fist just before it slammed into her face, wincing from the impact as the pair of them fell into a brawl. Nearby Momomi barreled through a wall of men half her size, and Julia followed after, punching down as hard as she could and following through with a kick here and there, with Kyouka right behind her doing the same, really putting the knuckle duster to use as she bellowed out a battle cry like she did during volleyball matches.

“H-Hey sis,” Nazuna grunted, wrapping two different men's necks into a headlock - one in each arm - as her muscles bulged, “you want to help?” The men were on the verge of passing out, with no hope of escaping such an iron grip against such massive biceps, especially from a woman more than twice their height with hundreds of pounds more in weight over them.

“Not now Nazuna,” Suzuna retorted, circling the one man who had drawn a sword. She grinned as the man held it up, a manic grin on his own face. “Show me a good time Jack!” she shouted, sprinting towards him. Everyone on both sides of the brawl paused, looking in wonder as the swordsman moved like lightning, leaping into the air with a shriek that would have put any martial arts movie to shame. Suzuna and him met in midair, each of them landing, catlike, across from one another. Suzuna spun to face him, and she frowned as a single strand of hair fell to the ground. “Very good,” she said with a smile, “but you left yourself open, and I applied the famous three step technique!”

The man’s eyes went wide, “No!” he looked down at his chest, exposed by a low cut v-neck shirt, and sure enough four small quarter sized bruises were visible where Suzuna had hit the pressure points. He took one step, two, three, then shuddered before tumbling to the pavement.

“Whoa,” the punk leader whispered, “s-she killed Yoshimitsu!”

“He’ll live,” Suzuna chuckled, “but he’ll have one hell of a headache tomorrow.” She spun around, raising her hands in a kung fu stance, “Who’s next?”

The brawl roared back to life as the punk leader tried to rally her side, “C-Come on, we outnumber them!” she called, but a moment later Julia appeared behind her with a folding chair, slamming it down with a resounding “BANG!” and sending the girl to the ground with a groan.

“Hulkamania!” Julia shouted eagerly.

“I think these bitches are running!” Momomi laughed, watching the punks start to break ranks and flee in various directions.

“That’s right, run you pussies!” Kyouka shouted, shaking her knuckle duster at the two amazons, now bruised, who were fleeing with the men. She glanced at Julia, “where’d you get the chair?”

“Was inn dumpster,” Julia shrugged. “Folding chair comes with fight, is a rule.”

Sota groaned, and the girls quickly crowded around him, “Sota, speak to me!” Kaoru cried with tears forming in the corner of her eyes, hugging him to her chest. Sota managed one slightly happy groan as his face met her boobs, and for a moment the world felt warm and soft as he listened to her voice. “ Sota, stay with us, don’t go into the light Sota, don’t you dare go into-“

…

“I’m glad to see you made it,” a man’s voice chuckled as Sota slowly blinked his eyes open.

“Mr. Yamada?” he asked weakly.

Sanae’s father and the former volleyball coach grinned, leaning forward in the chair at his bedside, “Yes, I was actually getting ready to leave when they told me you were being brought in! Funny how life works.”

“Yeah,” Sota groaned, “are the girls okay?”

“They’re all fine,” he said, waving dismissively, “a few bruises from the little scuffle they had with your attackers, but I don’t think the other side stood a chance. Everyone’s really more worried about you.”

“I just wanted to surprise them with some jewelry,” he groaned. “How did it backfire this badly?”

“The love goddess is pretty powerful, but I don’t think she can do things like pull you out of a fight,” Mr. Yamada mused, “When I talked to her she seemed a little-“

“You talked to her!?” Sota asked, sitting upright and wincing slightly from his bruises

“Calm down,” Mr. Yamada insisted, eyeing his heart monitor, “of course, we had a discussion some time ago about… Well I wasn’t supposed to say.” He frowned, “have you not talked with her?” Seeing his blank expression Mr. Yamada chuckled, “forget I said anything, I think I’ve spoiled something I wasn’t supposed to.”

“He’s awake!” Kaoru called from the hallway. Sota turned to see her bending down, squeezing through the doorway to his room as the rest of the girls made their way in. As big as the room was, it started feeling pretty crowded once a half-dozen amazons started to fill its confines, all of them hunched over since the ceilings were “only” about ten feet high.“I’m so relieved,” she sighed, “the doctors said you’re pretty beaten up, but nothing’s broken.”

“The doctor said you have the strongest pelvic and leg bones he’s ever seen,” Momomi smirked, “they’re taking the x-ray for a medical textbook.”

“What can I say, they’ve taken worse beatings,” he said with a weak smile.

“What were you thinking, chasing after that guy?” Kaoru asked angrily as she leaned closer to Sota, filling up his vision with her tear-filled visage.

“D-Did you guys get the box back?” he asked nervously.

“Yeah, it’s right there,” Kyouka said, pointing to the box, which was set at his bedside.

“Well I’d best be on my way,” Mr. Yamada chuckled, “I wouldn’t want to ruin any romantic moments…” he hefted himself up, making his way between the amazonian volleyball players as he left the room.

Damn, I had other things I wanted to ask him, Sota thought. With a sigh he turned back to the matter at hand, “Go ahead,” he gestured to the girls, “open it.”

Kaoru picked it up, taking the lid off and letting the other girls see. The displayed pendants glittered under the hospital’s fluorescent lights, and the girls all gasped, looking from the pendants and then to him in awe, their eyes wide and their mouths slightly ajar. Even Momomi - for all her snarky commentary - was at a complete loss for words

“I hope you girls like them,” he said with an awkward smile, “if you think they’re tacky we can always exchange them or-“

“Sota, you risked your life for some jewelry!?” Kaoru nearly howled. Sota winced, wondering if she was going to verbally tear into him right now. At her size, such a thing would be at least a little frightening.

“It was just something nice I wanted to do for you,” he insisted.

Kaoru sighed, kneading her temples, “Sota… they’re great, I love them-“

“Yeah, we pretty much have to bang you now,” Kyouka cut in, more serious than teasing in her tone of voice.

Kaoru shot her an angry glare, but then looked back to him, “After everything we’ve been through together, after everything that happened back in our hometown… I don’t think I can live without you Sota! Jewelry is nice, but I can always get more, or go on without it, I only have one of you! Don’t risk yourself for some silly thing like that again, okay?” She leaned in and planted a kiss on Sota’s lips, making his heart flutter momentarily (and his loins responding in kind).

“Hate to say it, but I’m with her,” Momomi said, leaning in for her own kiss.

“Agreed,” Suzuna and Nazuna said together, kissing him in quick succession.

“We love you!” Julia beamed, planting a big smooch on him as she gently palmed the back of his head as her massive boobs squished against his torso.

“Plus I don’t think this team has much of a chance without you as coach,” Kyouka said with a smirk as she got in the last kiss. “Without someone to pull us all together, I think we’d tear each other apart in a day.”

“I don’t know about that,” Sota said uncomfortably, “you guys all work really well together!”

“Thanks to you ,” Nazuna chuckled.

Sota smiled, leaning back on his pillow, “You guys are too much,” he chuckled, closing his eyes and resting.

…

Sota didn’t need to stay long in the hospital, and by the next day he was ready to return to the dorm, his box of pendants in hand. The girls had gathered to welcome him back, and for once the entire dormitory was cleaned and spotless without him lifting a finger.

“I’m sure you’ve heard, but I have something for everyone,” he said, placing the box of pendants on the counter. “They have your names and birthstones, so you just take yours, and tell me what you think!”

The other girls gasped, passing the pendants around and trying them on, admiring the fine craftsmanship as they compared the colors of the stones. Sota smiled as he saw that his gift was a hit.

“Well Sota, I’m glad you’ve finally bought me some nice jewelry,” Shizuku smirked, eyeing her pendant. She turned to him, her hands on her hips, “The rules on this are pretty clear, you’re getting lucky!”

“That practically goes without saying,” added Sanae as she lovingly eyed her pendant.

Sota rolled his eyes, “I just wanted to do something nice! I mean…don’t get me wrong. I would certainly appreciate and enjoy being rewarded for this, but I don’t outright expect it. You’re not obligated to…well, you know what I mean…”

“No, even among my mother and father’s social circles, new jewelry carries certain expectations ,” Ruri said with a blush and a “come hither” look in her eyes, her intentions clear enough that she wanted to cuddle and coddle him right there and then, going God knows how many rounds with him, given her libido rivaled Ayano’s when it came to endurance and stamina.

“So how are we doing this?” Kyouka asked.

“ALL AT ONCE!” a salivating Ayano shouted eagerly, “We’ll pair up, no triple up! It’s been so long since I’ve been part of a full-blown orgy, and I’m LONG overdue! Let me go get some of my toys, does anyone have D-batteries?”

“Yes,” Sakura said with a blush and a nervous grin. Apparently, she was more open-minded than Sota expected. While she could be playfully mischievous at times, the fact that she was not outright against what Ayano was recommending was a little nerve-wracking…while being sexually stimulating at the same time, if Sota was being honest with himself.

“No!” Kaoru scowled, “we’re not doing that… Probably…”

“Rock paper scissors?” Kyouka offered.

The girls all looked at each other, then back to Sota.

…

“Good ol’ rock, nothing beats that!” Shizuku chuckled, pounding her fist into her palm.

“I can’t believe that worked,” Kaoru muttered.

“It’s all just luck, that’s the whole point of the game,” Sanae sighed.

“Nah, it’s destiny,” Shizuku said with a grin, “we agreed to go three at a time, so it only makes sense that it would be his first love, his true love, and his new love!”

“And which one of those do you identify each of us as?” Kaoru asked with a frown.

“Please don’t fight,” Sota said sheepishly, looking up at the three towering amazons as they loomed high over him. He was laying across a massive king sized mattress in Kaoru’s room, the door locked and barred to prevent any interruptions. Before entering the bedroom, Sota was given a “thank you” French kiss from Ayano, Sakura, Kyouka, Julia, Nazuna, Suzuna, Ruri, and Momomi, knowing that they’d each have their respective turns with him at some point afterwards (most likely in a threesome or fourway setup, however they worked it out among themselves). “Look,we could always do this one at a time-“

“No,” all the girls said at once, grins coming over their features as they glanced back and forth. Apparently, they were quite adamant about this fourway, much to Sota’s surprise.

“Let’s get started,” Kaoru chuckled. “Sota, strip. ”

He gulped, watching as they started pulling their clothes off. He quickly fumbled with his shirt, pulling it off and tossing it away, and his pants went next, letting his already rising manhood spring free as the three girls looked at it with the same eager and hungry expressions they’d had on their faces at the buffet. He knew that if he took too long, they’d simply tear off his clothes and he’d have to go buy more afterwards. The girls had all apparently become accustomed to doing so without a worry in the world, at least when they were really pent up with hunger and desire like they were.

“I’ll be going first,” Kaoru growled, “Sanae, can you get him ready for me?”

“With pleasure!” Sanae grinned, getting on all fours and crawling across the bed. Sota gasped as she gripped his massive member, sliding her lips over it and gripping it tightly, bringing him to full mast as her mouth moved up and down his shaft.

“Awesome,” Shizuku giggled, “now lay down Sota, I’m going to take my seat and-“

“Oh no you don’t,” Kaoru grinned, pulling Shizuku back, “we’re putting your tongue to good use!”

“Huh?” Shizuku asked, eyes wide, “wait, you don’t mean-“ she grunted as Kaoru’s hands went to her shoulders, forcing her to her knees roughly and leaving her face to face with the limber volleyball ace’s waiting womanhood.

“While Sanae gets Sota ready, you’re going to get me ready,” Kaoru chuckled, curling her fingers through the plump girl’s hair and gently forcing her face into her crotch. There was a squeak of protest, but after a moment Kaoru sighed in pleasure as Shizuku’s tongue darted out, taking its first lick. “There we go,” Kaoru gasped.

“I-I never realized you were so into girls,” Sota stammered, the pleasure from Sanae’s mouth already making it difficult for him to speak.

“Ayano really won me over to the whole thing,” Kaoru grinned, “ don’t tell her I said that, she’ll never let me live it down!” She gasped, “fuck Shizuku is a natural though…” She made eye contact with Sota, licking her lips suggestively, “Do you like watching two girls together, Sota?”

“Fuck yes,” he moaned, his eyes fluttering.

“Okay, enough,” Kaoru growled, gripping Shizuku’s hair and pulling her away. Shizuku looked up at her, eyes wide like a deer in the headlights.

“O-Okay, maybe eating pussy isn’t so bad,” she stammered, her face still glistening from Kaoru’s juices.

There was a *pop* as Sanae pulled her lips off Sota’s member, leaving it at full mast, still glistening from her spit and ready to go. She turned around to Shizuku with a grin, standing up as she and Kaoru switched places, giving one another the familiar high five they’d do on the volleyball court.

“I’m glad you’ve decided you like the taste, Shizuku,” Sanae said, “because guess what I want right now?”

Shizuku just nodded, “Y-Yeah, okay!” Without being promoted she leaned in, her tongue extended as she picked up where she’d left off. Soon Sanae was moaning, leaning against the wall as Shizuku’s tongue explored her womanhood.

It’s so surreal watching them like this, thought Sota. Normally, they’d be on the verge of getting into a catfight, not…getting it on with each other. They’ve pretty much gone from heated rivals to de-facto lovers practically overnight! Same with Kaoru for that matter! Is this the Love Goddess’s influence at work? Should I be against this? Because I’d be lying if I said this doesn’t turn me on…

“Look, they’re finally getting along,” Kaoru teased. She glanced down at Sota with a grin, “you’re still healing up, let me do all the work!”

Sota grunted as she climbed on top of him, her amazonian frame causing the bed to buckle and groan as she positioned herself over him. She slid down onto him easily, impaling herself on his cock with a hiss of pleasure.

Careful! He thought, wincing as she began to roll her hips against his, rocking his body and causing his existing bruises from the fight to ache slightly. Still, the cascading waves of pleasure from her motions quickly caused the pain from his injuries to fade from his mind.

Behind Kaoru the sounds of Sanae’s pleasure rose in time with their own, and Sota felt his mouth go dry as he watched Sanae push Shizuku to the floor, mounting the other girl’s face in full and nearly falling over as her eyes fluttered with pleasure.

This is insane, he thought, his senses becoming overwhelmed at the mixed sounds of women’s mewling calls of pleasure filled the room while the scent of sex wafted thickly throughout the air, filling the bedroom with the aroma of passionate lovemaking. He gritted his teeth, trying to stay focused on Kaoru as she rode him to completion, screaming his name as she hugged him as close as she could. From the way Sanae grunted, and the small *thud* of her tumbling off Shizuku to the floor, she’d finished too, and the three of them found themselves panting a moment later, looking around at each other with sheepish yet excited grins as sweat rolled down their foreheads.

“Whew, good first round,” Kaoru said, lifting herself off Sota.

“Hey!” Shizuku shouted, sitting up, “I didn’t get off!”

Sota, Kaoru, and Sanae couldn’t help but giggle, and then burst into laughter at her appearance. Her face was glistening wet with the musky juices from the other two girl’s pussies, and her hair was matted and sticking in several odd directions. She rolled her eyes angrily at their reaction.

“Come on guys!”

“I did come on you,” Sanae smirked.

Shizuku huffed angrily, standing up, “Seriously, when’s my-“

“Relax,” Sanae said, pushing her towards the mattress.

Kaoru reached up, helping Sanae guide the hesitant Shizuku down to the mattress, “Sota’s going to need a minute to get back up,” she said with a wink, “so let us take care of you until then!” The two girls again switched positions, Sanae moving around to Shizuku’s upper body while Kaoru climbed down the bed, positioning herself between the other girl’s legs.

“I don’t know,” Shizuku chuckled nervously, “you guys have already kind of pushed my- OH!” she shuddered as Kaoru buried her face between the other girl’s legs, making Shizuku blush madly.

“What do you think, Sota?” Sanae grinned, “worth watching?” She reached down and began to play with Shizuku’s nipples, tweaking them while he watched, open mouthed.

“Uh huh,” he nodded weakly, feeling his cock rise to attention again.

“Oh fuck,” Shizuku groaned, “T-That feels so g-good…” she wrapped her legs around Kaoru’s head, her eyes rolling back as Sanae lowered her mouth down, sucking one of their victim’s nipples as her hands caressed and fondled Shizuku’s bosom, giggling around the small nub of flesh as Shizuku shivered in pleasure. A moment later Shizuku gasped, her body tensing, then going limp as Kaoru’s grinning face emerged from between her legs. “W-Wow,” she panted.

“Hmm…” Sanae smirked, looking at Kaoru and winking, “it looks like Shizuku’s already out of commission for round two, I guess I’m getting Sota next!”

Shizuku’s mouth gaped as she realized what had happened, “N-No wait, I just need a second!”

“Just rest,” Kaoru chuckled, placing a hand on the other girl’s chest and holding her gently in place. It wasn’t necessary, the two girl’s assault had exhausted her.

Sanae smiled triumphantly as she climbed on top of Sota next, “Let’s do it slow, okay?”

“Agreed,” Sota nodded, glancing over at Shizuku’s panting form with a smile. “Don’t worry, I’ve got one more in me after this, I promise!”

“We’ll see,” Sanae teased, enjoying the face he made as she slid herself down onto him.

Sanae’s body was smaller, and softer than Kaoru’s, and her slower pace let him sigh and relax, enjoying the slow but steady lovemaking as she ground her body against his. Her hands came down on either side of him, steadying her as she grunted with each movement. With the intensity of everything that had already happened, neither of them lasted long, even with the slow pace, but they shuddered together, their twin cries providing music to the ears of their two woman audience.

“There we go,” Sanae sighed, rolling off of him.

“Look at him,” Shizuku pouted, pointing to the tired Sota, “he’s all tuckered out!”

“I’ll get you off, I promise!” Sota protested.

“I know,” Shizuku grumbled.

“I’ve got something that could help,” Kaoru said with a giggle. She reached down under her bed, and came up a moment later with a bottle of the Goddess of Love’s potion.

Sota’s eyes went wide, “Kaoru, we’ve got to be really careful with that stuff!”

Kaoru rolled her eyes as she opened the bottle, dabbing a single drop onto her finger, “We’ll just use a little, now open up!”

“Yeah Sota,” said Sanae, “as the saying goes, “When life gives you lemons, make lemonade!””

“And when life gives you hot pussy, make pussy-ade!” added Shizuku.

“Pussy-ade?” Kaoru replied, rolling her eyes. “Really?”

“Oh shut up,” snorted Shizuku. “It sounded less dumb in my head. Now anyways, open up Sota!”

Sota did so, opening his mouth and letting Kaoru stick her finger inside. He obediently sucked the droplet of the magical elixir off of it, and a moment later he felt a fire in his loins as his manhood rose, hard and ready, once again.

“All right!” Shizuku said eagerly, “Now the two of you can watch how a real woman takes a man!” she moved towards Sota, then squeaked in surprise as he dodged her, grinning as he leveraged his strength to pin the much larger girl onto her back. “W-What’s going on!?” Shizuku nervously stammered.

“I’m on top this round!” Sota said, beaming wickedly as the love potion coursed through him.

“All right!” Kaoru shouted, leaning up, “this is going to be good!”

Shizuku gasped as Sota entered her, her entire body shaking and her massive breasts jiggling with each powerful thrust. He reached up to fondle the pair of melon sized boobs, enjoying the way that the amazonian girl’s body turned to jelly at his touch.

“Y-You’re a stallion,” Shizuku breathed, “Keep going!”

He didn’t need the encouragement, and there was a clapping sound as his hands gripped her thick behind, squeezing almost hard enough to bruise as Shizuku cried out in pain and pleasure.

“Do it Sota!” Sanae cheered eagerly, “finish her!”

He cried out in ecstasy as Shizuku’s back arched, her body going tense as her climax coursed through her, leaving her once again panting and defeated. She looked up at him feebly, squeaking out a few syllables as if she’d had something to say, but then she just gave up, collapsing onto the bed again, wiping a few beads of sweat away as the stars in her vision slowly faded.

“Damn,” Kaoru laughed, “it is just not Shizuku’s day to top, is it?”

“I guess we know how to keep her in line next time she gets bratty,” Sanae said, winking down to the blushing Shizuku.

“S-Screw you guys,” she stammered finally.

“I think I will,” Sota chuckled, turning to Sanae and Kaoru.

“Y-You’re still ready for more?” Sanae asked nervously.

“Those potions are pretty strong,” Sota said with a shrug, “Now, who’s first?”

Sanae and Kaoru exchanged nervous glances, and from her place on the bed Shizuku giggled.

“Show them no mercy, Sota,” Shizuku sighed before nodding off from exhaustion.

…

Normally by this time, Ayano would be breaking down the door to get in on the action while the getting was good. At bare minimum, she’d be leaning her ear against the door to hear what was going on and salivating like a literal bitch in heat at all of the romping that was happening. After all, in that room was Sota and not one but THREE other women who Ayano just wanted to ravish wholeheartedly, well into the night and perhaps all of the following morning.

Deciding to be a good girl and wait her turn, Ayano contented herself with listening in for a bit with her ear against the door and fingering herself while hearing all of the hot-and-heavy bedroom activity before getting up and heading down the hallway.

I suppose I could down one or two of those love potions and see if it gives me super strength, Ayano pondered, but then Sota would be upset at me for breaking the door down like that.

Ayano pondered on what she should do to kill time until her turn with Sota came up. Holding a bottle of “Love Goddess” potion in her hand, she pondered as to who was available to help scratch her itch until it was her turn with Sota.

Let’s see…Sakura, Kyouka, Julia, Ruri, Momomi, and the twins. That should do for now. I should be able to make each of them cum at least three times a piece, maybe five if I’m lucky. I really wish it could be ALL of us together, but I suppose I have to be a good girl for now. I better fetch a second bottle just in case I need the extra boost. I know that Ruri won’t resist, and I’m pretty sure I can get Sakura, Julia, and even Kyouka to give in. That just leaves Momomi and the twins, and if I get the other four to team up with me, I’m sure we can all have some fun with each other while we wait for our turns with Sota.

Ayano proceeded to make her way to her dorm room, thinking to herself Better make it three bottles, just in case I need them.

As Ayano made her way into her dorm room, she happened to pass by Ruri.

“Ayano-senpai,” Ruri cheerfully said, “what’s up?”

“Ruri-chan,” cooed Ayano as she wrapped her arms around Ruri’s back, hugging her and pressing her large bosom against Ruri’s large chest in turn, “would you be up for some fun right now?”

“What kind of fun?” Ruri nervously replied, sensing where this was going.

“Oh, you know…you, me, and everyone minus Sota, Kaoru, Sanae, and Shizuku…just…getting to know each other better…” The glint in Ayano’s eyes was all too apparent. After the episode at the ski resort, Ruri pretty much knew that Ayano was a woman with a legendary hunger and thirst when it came to physical intimacy.

“Oh…well, I don’t know,” Ruri nervously stammered. “I mean…I’m not necessarily against that, but I can’t speak for the rest of them.”

“I’ve already tamed Kyouka in the hot springs back when we were at your parents’ ski resort, and I’m pretty sure Sakura and Julia will tag along with a little persuasion. I just need help getting the twins to go along and maybe Momomi-chan as well, that’s all, and if I have the four of you on my side, I’m pretty sure we can take them all at once…while we all enjoy one another.” The thought of an eight-member romp was getting Ayano’s juices flowing already.

“I don’t know, Ayano-senpai,” Ruri nervously countered. “Suzuna is basically a kung-fu master and Nazuna is scary strong. It would be a long shot in making them play along without someone getting hurt in the process, and I don’t want anyone getting hurt.”

“That’s where these come into play, my dear sweet Ruri-chan,” Ayano giggled as she waved a bottle of Love Goddess potion, the contents inside sloshing around.

“Oh my,” Ruri gasped. “Is that stuff…safe to use?”

“Oh indeed it is,” Ayano grinned. “And it should give us the edge to overpower them if need be. While Nazuna and Suzuna might try to resist, I know that they wouldn’t purposefully hurt us. That would make Sota unhappy and jeopardize the harem, and nobody here wants that, so I know that they’ll eventually relent and let what needs to happen…happen.”

“And what exactly needs to happen?” asked Kyouka as she leaned on the hallway, listening in on what Ayano was saying. Alongside her were Sakura and Julia.

“Ah, there you are!” declared Ayano. “Just the girls I wanna see…and fuck.” Ayano whispered that last part so that it couldn’t be discerned.

“What was that?” asked Kyouka.

“Nothing, nothing,” grinned Ayano as she uncorked the bottle and proceeded to start barricading the front door and back door of the dorm’s entrances. Don’t want to give them a chance of escaping after all , thought Ayano with a giggle. That simply will not do.

“What are you doing?” asked Sakura nervously.

“Having some fun!” declared Ayano as she downed a third of the bottle in a few swigs, feeling the contents of the potion run through her system. “Oh, wow that’s good!” Ayano cried out in ecstasy as her crotch started feeling moist and her nipples hardened like diamonds.

“Uh-oh…” Kyouka nervously observed. “Don’t tell me that’s…”

“Here ya go, Ruri-chan,” Ayano walked over and offered the bottle.

“I don’t know, Ayano-senpai…” Ruri nervously paused, only to be taken by surprise as Ayano wrapped an arm around the small of Ruri’s back and French kissed the blonde beauty, catching her off guard as she inserted more of the Love Goddess potion down Ruri’s throat. Apparently, Ayano took a quick swig of the bottle but didn’t swallow it, instead opting to give it to Ruri. Within seconds, Ruri had swallowed what Ayano gave her via kiss and felt the magical concoction flowing through her body, making her feel suddenly very hot…and VERY horny as she moaned into the kiss.

“Oh shit…” Kyouka muttered, getting ready to make her way to a window and smash it open if need be.

“Here Julia, drink up!” Ruri handed the bottle to the busty blonde.

“Bottom’s up!” cheered Julia as she took a good swig from it.

“Julia, no!” hollered Kyouka. “You don’t know how powerful that stuff is! Back me up on this, Sakura!” Kyouka turned to the glasses-wearing twintail teammate.

“I feel that this is something of an inevitability we’re fighting against,” shrugged Sakura as she made her way towards Julia. “Might as well embrace what’s coming…hehe, coming,” Sakura chuckled at the double meaning behind the word. “Any more in that bottle by chance?”

“Here ya go!” Julia handed it towards Sakura, who took a good gulp from it.

“Mmmm…tasty,” commented Sakura as she started feeling hot and horny within seconds.

“Sakura! Are you kidding me!?” Kyouka blurted. “You’re not even gonna attempt to see reason here!? You’re just going along with it without even trying to fight back!?”

“If you wanna fight back, Kyouka, I’m not against it,” Ayano giggled. “I certainly don’t mind a little bondage here and there. It spices things up, but don’t worry, I can be gentle too.”

“Get away from me!” hollered Kyouka getting ready to bolt to her room and lock the door. She might need to barricade it and keep these four horndog girls from breaking her door down and forcing themselves in (or dragging Kyouka back out) and engaging in whatever freaky orgy Ayano no doubt had planned in mind.

“Ara ara,” Ayano cooed as she snatched Kyouka by the wrist and in one swift motion shoved her towards Julia, who snaked her arms underneath Kyoukia’s armpits and held her against Julia’s larger body. “Hold her still for a moment, Julia-chan, would you kindly?”

“Aye eye!” Julia cheerfully declared.

“Julia, what are you doing!?” Kyouka nearly screamed.

“More the merry-er!” Julia grinned. “Eye luv everybody here, and eye want us to luv each other, plane and simple.” Julia leaned in and gave a playful kiss and nibbled on Kyouka’s neck and earlobe, making the short-haired teammate mewl instinctively.

“Julia, you’re not thinking straight!” said a struggling Kyoukia. “That potion’s playing with your head and mmphf!”

Kyouka was cut off as Ayano French kissed her, forcing the last of the bottle’s contents down her throat and savoring every second of the kiss. Once Ayano finished her task, she motioned for Julia to release Kyouka, glad that she had managed to get all four women on her side now that they had the magical contents of the brew in their guts, getting them as sexually riled up as she now was.

“Oh…fuck!” exclaimed Kyouka, mad that Ayano had done this to her, but too horny within seconds to stay mad and throttle her. Now she needed something to scratch her itch IMMEDIATELY. Part of her planned on barging into the bedroom Sota was currently in, kicking the door down and screwing Sota’s brains out until well after midnight, but she remembered that he was currently tied up with Kaoru, Sanae, and Shizuku and that it would be improper to insert herself in the middle of their romp. And while she hated to admit it, Ayano and the others were looking very, VERY attractive right now.

“Hey’ what’s all the racket?” asked Momomi as she and the twins neared Ayano and the others.

“Ruri-chan?” said Ayano with a grin.

“Yes, Ayano-chan?” Ruri dreamily stated.

“Be a dear and fetch another bottle from my room, would you? It’s on the nightstand by my bedside. Matter of fact, make it two bottles.”

“Right away!” Ruri gleefully ran off towards Ayano’s bedroom. That left Ayano, Sakura, Kyouka, and Julia all eyeing the other three hungrily, clearly intent on getting freaky with all of them as well as with one another.

“Oh boy…” muttered Suzuna, “I’m pretty sure I know that look.”

“We’re fucked, aren’t we?” grumbled Nazuna.

“In more ways than one, I’m guessing,” added Momomi.

“How does that one song from the Lion King go again?” muttered Sakura as she (along with Ayano, Kyouka, and Julia) began undressing. “Ah yes… “”Can you feel the love tonight?””

“Eye love that song!” grinned Julia as the four potion-induced amazons ganged up on the other three. Within minutes, a massive twist of limbs and tumbling about emerged amidst the group. Since Suzuna and Nazuna didn’t want to actually hurt their fellow housemates and teammates, they were at a bit of a disadvantage, and when Ruri entered the scene with more bottles, it became even more of a losing battle. Even with Suzuna’s kung-fu and Nazuna’s raw strength, in a contest of three versus five, it ended up with Team Ayano effectively converting the three holdouts into lovers once they managed to get the love potion down their throats, mainly through French kissing no less. And once the potion was within all eight of them, it was pretty much a done deal that they would be getting it on with one another for quite some time while Sota was busy with the three winners from the rock-paper-scissors contest on who got to bed him first.

And so while Sota was enjoying his fourway, Ayano was effectively enjoying her literal eightway while she waited for her turn with Sota.

…

The next day…after a LOT of lovemaking…

…

Sota gulped down the fourth sports drink of the morning, groaning as he tossed it in a pile with the other empty bottles as he desperately tried to re-hydrate himself after the night before. Once the potion had worn off sometime after midnight, he’d crashed hard.

He was baffled to find out that the other eight women of his harem had apparently gotten it on with each other in a massive romp, with Ayano banging literally ALL of them in that time period. He was just thankful that they didn’t leave too much of a mess when it came to certain bodily fluids being scattered here and there throughout the dorms, keeping their activities to their respective bedrooms for the most part.

“Feeling any better?” Kaoru asked, following him into the kitchen.

“I think we need more Gatorade,” he growled, looking sleepily into the refrigerator. He noticed Kaoru was wearing the pendant with her name on it, and she giggled, getting on her knee so she could properly bend down to give him a kiss. His lips met hers, and they parted after a moment, looking at one another warmly.

“Thanks for the necklace,” she said softly, standing back up again and walking back to her room.

Sota couldn’t help but smile, Okay goddess of love, whatever you’re about… I’m on board!

A week passes after the events regarding the jewelry episode and Sota’s near brush with death. After the fourway with Kaoru, Sanae, and Shizuku, Sota enjoyed group romps with the rest of the volleyball team in threeways and foursomes, each lovemaking session just as passionate and smutty as the one that came before it. By the time all was said and done, Sota had reached the proverbial mountaintop more times than he could count, especially when it came to satisfying both Ayano and Ruri, given their superhuman stamina when it came to bedroom antics. If he were to guess, he must have orgasmed at least fifty times between the near dozen women he had done the nasty with over and over and over for the past five consecutive days. He was just happy to know that he had managed to make all of them climax quite frequently during those group romp sessions…maybe a hundred times between the eleven women on the volleyball team.

The love potions certainly helped when it came to matters of stamina and endurance. If not for them, Sota doubted that he’d be able to last as long as he did when getting his freak on with the women of his harem, especially Ayano given her superhuman libido. Of course he paid for it the morning after and had to pound numerous bottles of Gatorade in the process to rejuvenate himself, but in the heat of the moment he was basically a viking berserker in the sack when it came time to do the nasty.

Fast-forward to Sota in his bedroom once more, analyzing the broader situation and where things currently stood…

Sota stared at his chart, detailing the clues of the Love Goddess’s whereabouts and intentions. With a chuckle he turned away from it, walking back to his bed and flopping onto it, defeated.

Well, she was willing to talk to Sanae’s dad, maybe she’ll eventually make contact with me? He wondered. Do I even NEED to talk to her at this point? She’s a goddess, and for whatever reason she’s giving me almost everything I want. Maybe I should just keep doing what I’m doing? I doubt I could summon her in order to get an audience with her, assuming she’s a literal goddess and all.

“Sota!” a voice, Momomi’s, called from out in the hall, “What are you making for dinner?”

“Pork-fried rice!” he shouted back.

Groans echoed from the hall and he chuckled, Do those girls have any idea how expensive it is to feed a near-dozen fifteen-foot-tall Amazons!? He leaned up, readying himself for another day of chores and the work of being a volleyball coach.

…

That evening found him cleaning up the massive pile of dishes, as always, although a solid semester of using running laps as a punishment had at least housebroken the girls enough to put their dishes in the sink for him. As the last bowl clinked into the dishwasher he sighed happily, pulling his kitchen apron off and trudging towards bed.

“Finally done?” Kyouka drawled, smirking as she watched him heading towards his room.

“Yeah, we really need to revisit the chore wheel thing,” Sota chuckled as the amazon loomed over him, blocking his path as she did so.

“Hey, I think you’ve got it pretty good!” Sakura giggled, adjusting her glasses as she joined Kyouka in the kitchen, flanking Sota to limit his movement. “You’ve got the attention of nearly a dozen girls, and you just have to cook and clean for us!”

“And coach your practice,” Sota smirked, “and come up with a coaching program, dietary plan-“

“Yeah, Momomi wanted me to tell you that she’s not going to be following that,” Kyouka laughed, “but I have to admire your optimism.”

“I like the diet plan!” Sakura beamed. “Look, it says here that I get as much meat as I want!”

“ Lean meats!” Sota said hurriedly.

“Is cock a lean meat?” Sakura giggled, moving closer to him with a “come hither” look in her eyes. “Just to clarify, I’m not talking about literal roosters,” she semi-whispered.

Oh, so that’s what they’re after, he thought, stifling a grin, “I don’t know you guys, don’t you have a schedule for who gets me what day?”

“It’s my day today,” Sakura said as she licked her lips.

“And mine tomorrow,” Kyouka added with a wink.

“We just decided to double up, merge, combine our powers,” Sakura said excitedly.

“Is that allowed?” Sota protested, but his questions were cut off as Kyouka leaned down, hefting him up over her shoulder like a sack of potatoes. Sakura giggled, following closely behind as her punk friend carried him through the dorm, peeking around corners and trying to avoid the other girls. Sota just kept quiet, grinning and resigning himself to what was coming. With the size difference being what it was, fighting back was a pointless endeavor. Besides, it’s not like the girls meant him any harm with these sexcapades of theirs…if you don’t include minor soreness in the pelvis area a few hours later.

“Okay, the coast is clear,” Kyouka whispered, sprinting down the hall and quickly darting into Sakura’s room. The other girl slammed the door closed behind her, locking it and grunting as she moved the bookshelf in front of the door.

“Is that really necessary!?” Sota laughed nervously.

“It’s not to keep you in, it’s to keep other people out,” Kyouka growled.

“Luckily Ayano is out shopping today,” Sakura offered helpfully, “but still, you can’t be too careful!”

Sota grunted as Kyouka tossed him to the bed, and without being told he began stripping his clothes off, tossing them to the floor as the two amazons ripped their own clothing off with great haste. The two amazons giggled as they slid into bed on either side of him, playfully running their hands over his body and quickly working his manhood up to full mast.

“You might be a short guy, but you’ve got the extra inches where it counts,” Kyouka chuckled, gripping his gargantuan manhood tightly and giving it a loving squeeze as she stroked his length. She bit her lip, looking down at her chest, following an encounter she’d had with Sota, her former A-cup breasts were now perky C-cups, bouncing slightly with each step. Like most of the girls, Kyouka had become a believer in Sota’s various theories regarding the “love goddess” altering reality to his whims.

“Just ask him!” Sakura giggled.

“Sota,” she started, “this might seem strange, but… I need you to make my tits bigger!”

“Huh!?” he frowned, “I already kind of-“

“I look like some hideous deformed freak with these little mosquito bites!” Kyouka moaned, gesturing at her chest, “the Fujoshi club on campus rated me as their top boy on campus last year!”

“B-But that was before!” Sota protested.

“She doesn’t seem to realize it,” Sakura said, smirking.

“It’s easy for you!” Kyouka shouted, “look at yours!” she gestured at Sakura’s breasts, pert and with erect nipples as the two girls loomed over Sota.

“Uh, they’re not actually that much bigger than yours now,” Sota protested weakly.

“Let’s get a closer look so you can compare!” Sakura giggled, leaning herself over Sota. His continued words were cut off as she slid her hand behind his head, pressing him up into her nipple and forcing him to take it into her mouth. She gasped, enjoying the way his tongue danced over the tip, and with a shiver she looked to Kyouka with a grin.

“Stop it!” Kyouka hissed, “be serious about this!”

“Kyouka, your breasts are fine, ” Sakura sighed. She pulled Sota’s mouth away from her own chest with a *pop*, and he looked up at her almost longingly.

“Wait,” Kyouka muttered, “what are you-“ Sakura repeated the motion, only this time when she grabbed Sota’s head, she forced him into Kyouka’s chest, causing the girl to inhale sharply as Sota’s tongue started to toy with her pert nipple, alternating between suckling and nibbling it and getting Kyouka riled up in seconds.

“O-Oh…” Kyouka groaned, falling to the mattress as Sota gripped her torso, latching on and worshipping her tits while she squirmed in pleasure.

“I think that this love goddess might have done something to make her breasts more sensitive too,” Sakura guessed. She reached out to Kyouka’s other breast, flicking the nipple once, then pinching it softly and rubbing it back and forth.

“Careful!” Kyouka whined as she slightly arched her back.

“Now normally making a girl cum from playing with her tits is the kind of thing you only see in porn and badly written smutfics,” Sakura mused, “so it stands to reason if she can get off from this-“ she increased her motion, kneading Kyouka’s nipple between her fingers at the same time as Sota’s tongue traced over the other.

Kyouka went rigid, her normally gruff and gravelly voice going high and girly as she squeaked in excitement. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she shuddered in pleasure as her climax rolled over her body. A moment later she was panting as Sota finally pulled his mouth off her chest, looking down at the defeated amazon with a smug grin.

“Yes, definitely more sensitive,” Sakura smirked. She frowned, looking down at her own chest, then she slowly pinched her own nipple. Sota looked at her curiously, and she shrugged. “I suppose my chest hasn’t been altered then, it feels the same as it ever did.”

“Well, come here and let me see it!” Sota grinned.

Kyouka, still weak from her orgasm, looked over with a tired expression, “No, wait, you were supposed to play with mine!”

Sakura sighed, falling next to the other girl as Sota rolled on top of her, squeezing and massaging her breasts, occasionally bending low to suck on one, rung his tongue over the fleshy nub of her nipple, or to let his hands explore the rest of her body.

Sakura gasped as a strange tingling sensation spread along her skin at Sota’s touch, growing stronger, layering on top of itself with each stroke of his fingers or touch of his tongue. She suddenly felt the same electric sensations that Kyouka had felt moments earlier, and she gripped the bedspread below her as she felt her breasts beginning to press back against Sota’s massage, expanding outwards like inflating water balloons as he looked on in surprise.

“Keep going!” she begged, and Sota nodded, continuing on with his work until Sakura had a jiggling pair of E cup breasts, rising and falling with her panting breath.

“No, it’s not fair!” Kyouka whined, looking at her friend despondently. “Sota, come over here, quick!” she grabbed him, all but forcing him off the other girl, with a growl she slapped his hands against her own chest, forcibly rubbing them. She looked down eagerly, but her breasts remained the same.

“Sorry, I don’t really control when it works?” Sota said weakly.

Kyouka gulped, “B-But this goddess makes us look however you want, right?”

“Right…” Sota said slowly, “I mean, maybe? I’m not one hundred percent sure.”

A smile slowly came over Kyouka’s face, “S-So that means you actually do like me like this?”

“That’s what he’s been trying to tell you!” Sakura groaned, sitting up and looking down at her now much larger chest. “Uh, how long does this last?” she asked nervously.

“Uh, Kaoru’s stayed really big for like a week,” Sota said slowly.

Sakura giggled, “Okay, I can live with that. This does open up some interesting cosplay possibilities…”

“Forget your stupid nerd costumes,” Kyouka said, grinning, “I’m feeling a little better about life, big tits or not…” She positioned herself over Sota, and he grunted as the punk girl impaled herself on him, taking him to the hilt in one swift motion that made them both wince.

“I suppose that is what we came here to do,” Sakura smirked, moving around to the other side of the bed as Kyouka slowly rode Sota’s tiny body. “Since you blew these up, I think you should get to enjoy them,” she teased, hanging her now massive breasts over his face.

“MMFFF!” Sota’s breathing was muffled as she smothered him with the pair of massive tits, cutting off his light and leaving him trapped beneath the warm darkness of pillowy flesh.

Kyouka continued to ride him as he struggled for air, and Sakura finally leaned back, letting him gasp for breath just as the massive girl riding him seized in orgasm, an uncharacteristic smile coming over her features as her thighs squeezed his body tight, coming just short of leaving bruises on his sides.

“Fuck yes!” Kyouka growled, rolling off of him with a blissful grin.

“Now, let’s see how these look when they’re bouncing,” Sakura teased, hefting her newly enlarged breasts up. She reached down, stroking Sota’s member and quickly bringing him back to full mast while Kyouka panted next to him in bed for the second time that evening.

“Okay, let’s start round two,” Sota managed, giving Sakura a weak grin as she positioned herself above him.

I wonder if the other girls are going to catch on to this “combining days” idea? On the one hand, I’d be lying if I said it doesn’t turn me on, but on the other hand, that’s a LOT of woman - or women to be more accurate - to handle each time around. If I don’t use the potions to help out, I’m not sure if I could last as long as needed to satisfy them. He desperately tried to remember which girls had days scheduled concurrently, but as Sakura began thrusting downward against him, his thoughts were consumed by other things.

…

That night found Sota back in his own room, his hips slightly bruised, and his legs feeling like jelly after several hours spent with the pair of volleyball players. He couldn’t help but chuckle to himself as he sipped from a sports drink, electrolyte replenishment had become a major priority for him lately…

I wonder if this company would sponsor our team or something next year? He thought, glancing at the label.

Sponsorships and the budget were on his mind more and more lately. With it becoming apparent that Sanae’s father, the team’s original coach, intended to transfer universities permanently, Hokuei University’s staff had come around to the idea that Sota was likely to be their new head coach. He was a poor candidate on paper, with nothing but restaurant jobs on his resume prior to the position, and no secondary education to speak of. He wouldn’t have even been considered for the job at all if not for the strange set of circumstances that had led to him falling into it in the first place.

This all added up to the reality that Sota was learning much of the administrative part of the coaching role on the job, and while the university had tolerated his lack of qualifications so far, he had a feeling that it would be best not to push his luck. To that end Sota had been as diligent as possible in managing the team’s finances, even staying up late to finish budget reports, like he was now.

His computer screen displayed an excel spreadsheet, listing the team’s equipment, uniforms, and the like. He frowned as a burst of static caused his screen to distort.

What the hell?

The screen continued to stretch and wave, eventually blurring into a field of grey TV static.

“Hello Sota,” a bubbly voice called. He almost leapt back as a woman appeared on his screen. She had an ethereal and otherworldly beauty, immense breasts that were visible in a low cut red dress. A pair of angelic wings were on her back, and her hair was a strange pale pink color. She frowned, seeing his fright, “What, am I not beautiful enough for you?”

“Y-You’re almost too beautiful,” he muttered, eyes wide.

“ Too beautiful, hah! There’s no such thing,” the woman giggled. “I am divine though, sometimes our attributes can be too much for mere mortals to take in.”

“ Our? So there are other gods and goddesses?” Sota asked curiously.

She waved dismissively, “Oh sure, hundreds of us, then there are spirits, demons, all that stuff, lots of cultures have a whole pantheon of gods they worship with certain jobs: war, agriculture, hunting, childbirth, medicine, metalworking, seafaring…you name a specific field and chances are good that there’s a god or goddess associated with it. As you can probably tell by now, I specialize in matters of love and physical pleasure.”

“So how does this work?” Sota asked with a frown, “like if the Vikings have a thunder god, and Japan has a thunder god, which one is in charge of thunder?”

“How to explain this,” the goddess muttered. “Okay, so you know how there are a lot of fast food chains?”

“Right,” Sota said with a frown.

“And a lot of them have a chicken sandwich, right?” He nodded, and she continued, “So all of those chicken sandwiches are their own thing, none of them are the chicken sandwich, unless one’s your favorite I guess, then it’s that one. More broadly speaking, the work is kind of regionally divided among the specific pantheons, if that helps elaborate a bit on things.”

“That’s a weird take on theology,” Sota said. He thought for a moment, “So what about that god the westerners all worship? The one in the Bible I guess?”

“Yeah he’s real too,” the love goddess said with a shrug, “he mellowed out a lot after he had a kid though, which I consider an improvement. I suppose with some guys, once they become fathers they learn to mature and not be so “fire and brimstone” anymore when dealing with their problems.”

“Good for him, I suppose,” Sota said numbly. “Uh, is this stuff that mortals are supposed to know? Are you gonna get in trouble with your fellow gods and goddesses for telling me this?”

“Do you want me to wipe your memory?” she asked with a frown. “I mean, I guess knowing all of this can drive some mortals a little nuts, but you don’t seem like the type to go blabbing about this stuff to the whole world or end up starting a cult or anything like that, so I can trust you to just keep this all between us, right?”

“Sure,” Sota said, shaking his head. “I have a few other questions, if you don’t mind…”

“Oh Sota-Kun, I don’t mind one bit!” she giggled, “but I think I can guess what you want to know: Why is such a great goddess like me messing with you like I have been?”

“Don’t get me wrong,” he began, “I’ve certainly been enjoying your… attention, but I’m not sure what I did to deserve this?” He gulped, “And I mean that in a good way! Seriously! Please don’t curse me or invoke some kind of divine wrath down upon my head!”

She chuckled at his nervousness, “You’re so cute when you’re flustered. I have my reasons, but for now let’s just pretend they’re beyond your mere mortal comprehension!” Lightning crackled behind her as she said it, briefly making her look eerie before her normal cheerful demeanor returned.

“Well, okay then,” Sota said with a sigh, “Thanks for everything I guess?”

“Now Sota, I didn’t come here just to put your mind at ease,” she said with a smile. “So far I’ve enjoyed changing your reality from afar, but now I’d like to get more directly involved, in particular I’d like to ask you a question!”

“Seems fair,” Sota said with a nod, “I’ll do my best to answer.”

“Now you obviously like big girls,” she started, grinning at his blush, “and you’re also a bit of a playboy, a Casanova type?”

“I wouldn’t call myself a playboy, ” Sota said with a chuckle, shifting uncomfortably.

“Oh, right, I’m sure lots of young men have almost a dozen regular sex partners,” the goddess said teasingly.

“All right, maybe I’ve turned into a little bit of a…” he trailed off.

“Playboy,” the goddess finished with a smirk. “It’s all right, I’m a love goddess after all!”

“It’s not like I set out to do this!” he protested, “or that I want to just love them and leave them, or anything like that! I really do like all of these girls, and we have a lot of fun together in and outside of the bedroom, they’re the best friends I’ve ever had, I-‘

“Sota, calm down,” she laughed, “I’ve seen enough of you and the girls that I know you’re telling the truth about all of this. I don’t know if your harem is meant to be forever, or if it’s just something you’ll all look back on fondly one day, but college is a time for experimenting, and you’re not some jerk who’s out to hurt these girls or who’s only thinking with your little head. That’s part of why I’ve chosen you for my little games.”

“Thanks,” he sighed, “So uh… you had a question for me?”

“Yes,” she said, perking up, “I think the question of do you like big girls has been answered, but now let’s ask, would you like EVEN BIGGER girls? Or simply more girls?”

Sota took a few minutes to digest the question, “I don’t know if I understand,” he said finally. “The girls are already twice as big as they used to be, how could they possibly get any bigger!? I mean, I get that you’re a goddess and all, but still…could you really warp reality THAT much without causing complications of some kind?”

“It would certainly stretch the bounds of my reality-warping abilities,” The goddess mused, “but I’ve been working out a lot lately, I’m pretty sure I can do it!”

Even BIGGER girls? He remembered the brief period of time when the girls had towered over him at fifty feet tall, rendering him little more than a doll in their hands as they’d played along the beach. He gulped, maybe it wouldn’t be that extreme? It’s kinky as hell, but largely impractical. Seeing the girls being kaiju-sized while walking on campus…there are so many ways that could go wrong. How would they even fit into buildings if they’re not built to scale for them? I mean, the dormitories being enlarged for them is one thing, but could she really enlarge the entire CAMPUS for them?

“What was the other choice?” he asked quickly.

“ More girls,” the goddess chuckled, “we could make this harem of yours into a real Ottoman affair! A near-dozen girls is nice, but what if you had around twice that!?”

His mouth went dry, “I-I don’t know how I’d be able to satisfy that many,” he laughed nervously.

“Obviously you’d have to go multiple times a day, plus doubling or tripling up,” the goddess said obliviously, “also Ayano would probably help you with the other girls if you just asked her.”

Or if I don’t ask her, he thought wryly, “Look, I’m not sure which of these I want to pick,” he said slowly. Or if I should pick either?

The love goddess frowned, “You know? You’re right, why should you have to pick!”

“Whew,” Sota laughed, “I have to admit, I was kind of nervous there, you’ve already done so much-“

“Why be forced to choose? You should have both! Now indulge to your heart’s content as your harem GROWS!!!” the goddess exclaimed with a big smile.

“WAIT, WHAT!?”

Sota stared at his computer as the static dissipated, his document returning as the giggling goddess waved goodbye to him. His mouth was dry as the world started to rumble, as if an earthquake was approaching.

“Oh shit!” he shouted, watching his room stretch away from him. For a moment he thought he was shrinking as the walls and door expanded upwards, but he glanced at his own bed and desk, sighing with relief as they remained the same size. The world’s growth came to a halt a few minutes later, and he slowly stood up, looking up at his now twenty-foot-tall door.

The growing rumble of footsteps shook the floor below him, and he gulped as he glanced to his door, realizing that in addition to the massive twenty foot height, there was a six-foot-tall-sized “doggie door” which he could only guess was meant for his own use. He watched the large ten-foot-high door knob turn as whoever was on the other side entered.

“Sota?” Kaoru called, “are you okay? I thought I heard you shouting.” The door creaked open, and the gigantic girl tried to step inside, leading to a *thud* and then a cry of pain. “Stupid tiny doors!” Kaoru scowled as she rubbed her forehead, “they built them too damn low!” Sota watched, spellbound, as Kaoru ducked under the door, looming over him at over twenty feet tall as she looked down at him with concern.

“B-Big…” he stammered, his eyes wide and his loins stirring with excitement.

“No, the doors are too small, ” Kaoru growled. “Sota? Is there any chance the university will build us a new dorm this year? One that’s big enough ? You’re the dorm manager…couldn’t you make a formal petition or complaint to the campus to get them to fix this?”

“It’s not really that the doors are small, we’re just the tallest class on record,” another voice called out. Sota’s confusion deepened as Hana, the girl’s basketball captain, walked into the room after Kaoru, also ducking to pass through and glancing way, way down at him. “I wouldn’t mind hearing about that though coach, any chance they’ll remodel this dump? I think Sanae’s the only one who doesn’t bump her head on these doors. I mean, we are big girls and all, but still…”

“Coach?” he balked, “Why are you calling me that?”

“Are you okay?” Kaoru asked, kneeling down and feeling his head with the tip of one massive finger. Even on her knees, Kaoru still towered over Sota by a good five or six feet. She wasn’t as big as she was during their time at the beach, but she was certainly a lot bigger than she was just moments ago, somewhere north of twenty feet at bare minimum, with Hana being around the same height to boot.

“I’m great,” he rasped, pushing the gigantic digit away. “Why is Hana here?”

“Where else should I be?” Hana asked defensively, “I’ve already done all of my cardio for the day, I swear!”

“R-Right, and see that you keep it up,” Sota said, starting to guess what was going on. The goddess must have made Hana join the volleyball team, he thought with a grin. Well, I guess it could be fun to get to know her on a more personal level.

“And the rest of the girls on the basketball team will be up at six AM sharp for our practice tomorrow!” Hana continued.

Sota’s heart skipped a beat, “And… what does that have to do with me?” he said slowly.

Hana gulped, “W-Wow, you weren’t kidding when you said you’d whip us into shape… Do you want them up at FIVE AM?”

That cut through his surprise, “Ugh, no, six is plenty early,” he said dismissively.

“You girls can have the mornings,” Kaoru said with a yawn, “the volleyball team will enjoy Sota’s attentions in the afternoon, like civilized people.”

“I’m coaching the volleyball and the basketball teams!?” Sota asked. Both Kaoru and Hana looked at one another with a mix of awkwardness, confusion and worry before turning their attention back to Sota, the concern on their faces all too apparent.

“Okay, that’s it, you’re coming to the nurse!” Kaoru said, bending down to pick him up, scooping him up with the greatest of ease.

Should have played that one cooler, Sota thought, feeling himself be picked up by a woman who stood four times his size. Sota could tell that it took much less effort on her part to pick him up compared to back when she was “only” around fourteen feet tall. He grunted as she tucked him into her side, pressing his face into her ample breasts as she carried him in a warm embrace. Then again, maybe I’ll just see where this goes?

“Oh, sorry Kaoru,” he groaned, “I’ve just been so overworked lately…”

“I knew it!” Kaoru sighed, beckoning Hana after her. “Coaching two college sports teams is too much, next year the basketball team is going to have to get its own coach again!”

“No way!” Hana exclaimed, “We’re finally winning again! We need him!”

“The volleyball team needs him!” Kaoru retorted. Clearly, neither of them were backing down when it came to claiming Sota.

As the two argued, Sota glanced through the dorm. He saw most of the girls he was familiar with, variously lounging in the much larger living room of the dorm, with Sakura and Ruri waving at him from the kitchen. Like with Kaoru and Hana, all of the women Sota saw were roughly the same height, putting them around twenty feet tall, with the taller ones being perhaps a foot or two above that. He frowned as he saw Momomi carrying a basket of her own laundry, and he realized with a start that in this reality the girls would necessarily have to do more of their own chores, he’d already struggled enough with them at merely twice their old sizes. Given the size difference between Sota and these much larger women, the idea of him carrying a laundry basket or hauling a garbage bag scaled to their size would be as comical as it was impractical. Now that the women were so much larger - or more accurately, that Sota was so much smaller in comparison to them - the women simply had to become more self-reliant on the day-to-day house chores within the dormitory.

This just gets better and better! He thought excitedly.

He also learned quickly enough  that all of the  girls from the school’s basketball team appeared to be living in the dormitory too, and as Kaoru carried him out he looked up at the building, which had expanded dramatically to accommodate all of the new residents and their new divinely granted size. As always it seemed like the rest of the world had just carried on as normal, and when Kaoru finally brought him to the door of the campus health clinic, the nurse who wheeled a gurney out to take him wasn’t much taller than he himself was. Whereas Sota would have expected the nurse to freak out at the sight of a twenty-foot-tall volleyball player bearing down on her, the woman simply looked at Kaoru with no shock or surprise at all, as if being in the presence of a woman who stood two stories tall was the most normal thing in the world.

“T-Thanks Kaoru,” he stammered as the nurse laid his head on the pillow. “Uh, just out of curiosity, how tall are you again?”

“Twenty one feet six inches as of my last physical,” Kaoru said with a shrug, “why do you ask?”

“When is the last time you recall being around fourteen feet tall?” Sota further inquired.

“Fourteen feet?” asked a confused Kaoru. “Geez, I don’t know…probably middle school? Seventh or eighth grade, something like that? Again, why do you ask?”

“You don’t remember being fourteen feet tall less than an hour ago?”

“You’re acting really weird right now, Sota,” Kaoru half-warned, her massive face leaning in towards Sota’s face, her lovely scent assaulting his nostrils. “Are you playing mind games with me or something?”

“No, honestly I’m not,” he replied. “It’s just…ahh, never mind,” he sighed, figuring that explaining was a waste of time.

“Is this more of that “love goddess” stuff at work?” Kaoru pressed as she leaned further, keeping her voice to little more than a whisper so that Hana couldn’t make out what she was saying.

“It is,” Sota shrugged. “I guess she’s going back to her original strategy of being selective about who is aware of certain changes, and this time around she only wants me to be aware of these changes…at least for now anyway.”

“I see…” Kaoru said in deep reflection. “Well then, I suppose we just have to move on and make the best of things. I believe in what you said, even if I can’t recall it the way that you seem to. But in any case, I wouldn’t worry too much about it and just go with the flow.” Kaoru playfully rubbed the top of Sota’s head, her massive hand easily palming his skull as she did so. She followed through with a quick smooch on Sota’s lips, catching him off guard.

“Did he hit his head or something?” Hana asked nervously, “I don’t think he even knew he was our coach! Who was with him last night? Did he get too rough in bed again?”

“It was Ayano and two of your girls, Ayaka and Kaede I think,,” Kaoru grumbled, “and while he definitely got blown, he didn’t take any blows to the head.”

“Ah well, hopefully he feels better tomorrow,” Hana said nervously.

I had a threeway? Sota pondered. With Ayano AND members of the basketball team? That can’t be right…

Sota waved numbly to them as the nurse wheeled him inside. He sighed, knowing his vitals would all come back healthy, and that he’d be back at the dormitory among the towering giants soon enough. In the meantime, he decided to collect his thoughts.

So they’re all fifty percent bigger again, he thought, and like usual, it seems like I’m the only one who knows… He thought of Hana, and the other new members of his dorm, and now I’m the basketball coach… They had ten girls on the basketball team, does that mean that I’m living with twenty one girls now!? He blinked, the goddess wasn’t joking when she promised more girls, that’s for sure… He sighed, closing his eyes as the nurse took his temperature. Oh well, maybe they just live with us? I mean I can’t possibly be the boyfriend for ALL of those girls…

…

Sota stared at the large calendar, covered with pins and pictures of various girls, those he knew from the volleyball team, and those he didn’t from the basketball team. Sure enough, there were twenty-one DIFFERENT faces he identified, twelve he recognized (the volleyball team plus Hana) and nine more he wasn’t as familiar with (the other women on the basketball team). The top of the calendar had his picture, and “SOTA SCHEDULE” was teasingly written in pink marker. Apparently, the love goddess made sure to max out the kinkiness of this newly altered arrangement. It would seem that Sota had become both the head coach and the “community cock” among both sports teams. At bare minimum, he had entered “friends with benefits” status with literally all twenty-one women, though he had a feeling that several of them viewed him as “de facto boyfriend” material whether it was made official or not. That much had been made abundantly clear among several members of the volleyball team, so who’s to say that the same didn’t apply for at least some members of the basketball team as well? At bare minimum, he was effectively the “communal lover” if nothing else. Sota could only wonder how his mother felt about this new alteration regarding his life on campus, both professionally as well as in the bedroom. Probably emphasizing regular clinic check-ups and to avoid giving her twenty-one grandkids all at once. He glanced at the current date, and saw Sakura, Kyouka, Julia, and Hana’s picture pinned to it.

“F-four of them in one day!?” he rasped, shocked and aroused in equal measure.

“Is okay, yew are hanging like a horse!” Julia giggled, her footsteps vibrating the floor as she walked behind him, carrying a massive basket of laundry, easily big enough for him to lounge in. The top of Sota’s head was well below her knees. She had to be a solid twenty-two feet tall.

“She’s right Sota,” Kyouka said flatly from the couch, “I know you usually only do two or three, but it’s just one extra girl, if that means we only go once today instead of twice I’ll live.”

“It’s only fair,” Hana huffed, walking in the room, “I had to give up my day because I was out doing that stupid sports channel interview all yesterday.”

“Sports channel?” Sota asked with a frown. I had a quick soundbite for the local news scheduled for today, but it should have taken like ten minutes tops…

“Yeah, they’re running a whole half-hour expose on this whole thing,” Hana said excitedly, gesturing around. “Once they heard you were coaching a winning volleyball and basketball team, they realized they had a hit story on their hands!”

Sota’s heart skipped a beat, “Y-You girls haven’t been telling them the whole story about our uh… you know, all the stuff that goes on here?”

“Of course not,” Hana said, “we’ve been discrete!”

“Hey, they’re going to be airing the promo soon,” Sakura said eagerly, clicking the TV on. The group watched as she flipped through the channels, finding one dedicated to sports coverage.

“Coming next week, the story of one unknown young man who has quickly become the talk of the college sports world. Who is Sota Tachibana? How has one untrained youth been able to lead the formerly low-ranked Hokuei University Volleyball and Basketball teams to victory? We’ll bring you the inside scoop!”

The screen flashed over the girls, occasionally focusing on one to give a brief soundbite, “Coach Sota believes in us!” Hana said excitedly.

The camera panned to Ayano, “He’s very hands on,” the girl giggled with a blush, briefly licking her lips for a second. “He taught us all to handle balls really well.”

“Ayano… Fuck me,” Sota groaned, rubbing his temples. A door slammed, and his head jerked up, sensing impending doom closing in on him. “No, wait, I didn’t mean that literally-“

“I KNOW what I heard!” Ayano cried, barreling down the hallway, her footsteps making the floor vibrate rather violently underneath his feet. His eyes went wide as the twenty-one-foot-plus pervert leapt at him like a horny lioness, the sexual fire raging in her eyes as she stripped her t-shirt off in a flash and started unhooking her bra in a frenzy. If there was one thing Ayano despised, it was being cockblocked.

“Oh no you don’t!” Kyouka shouted, blocking her and grabbing the other woman before she could leap at Sota. Julia, Hana, and Sakura all joined in, struggling to hold Ayano back.

“We’re already stacked four girls on one day without you jumping in!” Sakura protested.

“Let’s just make it a six-way then, problem solved!” Ayano shot back, the fire within her loins roaring like a fully-stocked furnace. “You know me: The more, the merrier!”

“Run coach Sota!” Hana called, and with a blush he turned, sprinting for his own room, and the doggie door that would let him in.

…

Sota sat in the interview chair, looking like a doll before the enormous girls of the entire volleyball and basketball teams flanking him on either side, all of whom sat cross-legged on the immense gymnasium floor behind him. Even seated, most of them were around double Sota’s height, which made him both nervous and sexually excited at the same time. He could only hope that he didn’t have a sizable chubby begin to form from being in such close proximity to these statuesque stunners for too long, being on camera and whatnot. 

One thing Sota noticed was that literally all twenty-one women were wearing rather expensive-looking pendants around their necks. Within a few seconds, Sota figured out why that was the case. Obviously, he recalled the pendants he bought for the volleyball team from not so long ago, but the basketball team was wearing similar pendants with their respective birthstones cut in the style of basketballs instead of volleyballs (still with each woman’s respective name carved into it). Like the volleyball team’s pendants, the basketball team’s pendants were just as exquisitely crafted, shining beautifully underneath the ceiling lights during the interview and accentuating each woman’s beauty all the more.

Makes sense, I suppose , thought Sota. If I’ve been with both teams for roughly the same amount of time, then it’s only natural that I’d get pendants for everyone in this altered reality. Don’t want to pick favorites or anything like that, and I can’t help spoiling them from time to time. Thank God…or I suppose I should say “Thank the Love Goddess” that I made enough money from that lottery ticket. I’m just glad they all like them.

The interview team had applied a light touch of makeup, and the woman from the sports network was already directing her camera crew to get the best shot.

“So, Coach Tachibana,” she asked with a broad grin that showed off her pearly white teeth, “what makes you think you’re qualified to be a volleyball coach?”

“I watched a lot of it growing up,” he said with a nervous grin, “My sister was, is, one of the top players in the league!”

“Yes, but you don’t have any formal training?” the interviewer pressed.

“He wins, doesn’t he?” Momomi called out rather bluntly from her towering position, startling the reporter. Being talked down from such a height difference made the reporter tense up for a moment.

“Y-yes, but he doesn’t have a degree in sports medicine, sports management, or even sports betting!” the journalist protested. “And his youth and inexperience-“

“He’s had two winning seasons in two different sports now,” Hana said defensively. “Does he need to win the national championship before you admit he knows what he’s doing?”

“Do you think you have a chance at the championship?” the interviewer asked.

“For volleyball or basketball?” Sota asked nervously.

“Both, either,” the interviewer said, scowling, “a lot of people are eager to see a young upstart like you taken down, you know!”

“Bring them on then!” Nazuna roared with a pumped fist raised high, and the rest of the girls - literally ALL of them - erupted in applause and wholehearted agreement. Hearing them stand by him made Sota’s heart flutter with joy, having someone stand in his corner to defend him, or in this case twenty-one someones standing by him. Of course, it was also equally exhilarating and just a little bit terrifying when those someones are north of twenty feet tall (minus Sanae, being “only” eighteen feet tall).

The interviewer nodded, “Well, as you can see, Coach Tachibana certainly has the confidence of his players, and his university, even if experts are skeptical. Time will tell if this pint-sized prodigy is the real deal, or a one hit wonder!”

“Pint-sized prodigy!?” Sota growled, almost rising out of his chair before Kaoru tapped his shoulder.

“Let it go,” she said with a small smirk. “You’re big where it counts.” She gave a playful squeeze on his groin to accentuate her point (making sure the camera wasn’t recording when she did so).

…

Sota watched the girls of the basketball team race across the court, feeling like he was watching some sort of angelic beings, demigoddesses even, as the towering titans leapt through the air, engaging in physical displays that made his head spin. The ground thundered every time one of the girls leapt into the air to take a shot, and he struggled to maintain his confidence as they looked to him for instruction.

“R-Right, let’s run some passing drills,” he said finally. The girls looked at him, confused, and he scowled, clapping his hands. “Come on, let’s go!” he barked. That did the trick, and a moment later the girls of the basketball team were spreading out, performing the drills at his command.

It’s all the same girls, the same sport, he told himself, they’re just… bigger, even bigger than they already were.

…

After the basketball practice Sota found himself cornered by Hana, her hair still wet from her shower and a wry grin on her face as she watched the other girls leaving the gymnasium. They all knew what was likely to follow, and blew kisses and shot winks at the pair. Hana crossed her arms, looking down at him.

“So, are you feeling better, Coach?” she asked. “I wouldn’t want to rock your world if you’re still sick or hurt or something.”

“Yep,” he said with a wry smile, “I’m feeling a lot better.”

“Good, now let me give you a little lift back to the dorm…” She leaned down to pick him up, something he’d realized that literally all of the girls in this latest reality enjoyed doing, and she slowly began carrying him, stroking his back possessively. “I’m so glad you decided to coach both of the teams,” she giggled, “we probably would have just kept trying to steal you from the Volleyball players until it worked.”

“I guess if this is the only way for us to have peace, I’ll just have to put up with it,” he chuckled. “Hana, you don’t have to call me coach unless we’re at a game or something, I mean none of the volleyball girls do.”

“The volleyball girls don’t appreciate you like we do!” Hana sniffed.

“Oh come on now,” Sota chided, “that’s not- MMFF!” He was muffled as Hana pressed his face deep into her chest, smothering him and cutting off his argument with her soft, warm D-cup breasts. Sota’s struggles slowly came to a halt as he breathed in the scent of Hana’s strawberry body wash, letting his face settle into her cleavage as she continued on her way to the dorm, grinning the whole way.

“Hooray!” Julia beamed as Hana walked in, “Sota is returned!”

“Let me get my handcuffs,” Kyouka grinned wickedly.

“You will not be using anything like that on our dear coach,” Hana scowled, carrying him through the dorm, holding him all the more protectively in her embrace as she slightly tightened her hold on him.

“She talks a lot about how she wants to domme Sota, but as soon as you get her clothes off she’s the most submissive girl he bangs,” Sakura teased. “It’s so adorable!”

“H-Hey, that’s not true!” Kyouka said, standing up and following the other girls. “I’m totally a dominatrix, tell them Sota!”

“Hmm?” he asked dreamily, pulling his head out of Hana’s boobs to glance at the other girls following them.

“Is true!’ Julia giggled, “Kyouka always goes bottom! Called Ayano Mistress sometimes!”

“Really?” Hana laughed, “oh wow, okay I changed my mind, go get Kyouka’s handcuffs.”

“Hey!” Kyouka protested as Julia turned and ran towards her room. “Seriously Julia, I have a reputation to think about!”

“Are we going to make her do kinky stuff?” Sakura asked eagerly.

Hana shrugged, “Coach? What do you think?”

“I told you, you don’t have to call me-“

“But what if I want to?” Hana giggled, “all this talk about kinky stuff is taking my mind to weird places.”

“Yes!” Sakura beamed.

Julia returned a moment later, barely ahead of a red-faced Kyouka and holding a pair of pink fuzzy handcuffs up triumphantly. Hana took them, smirking as the four of them entered her room, all of them having to duck through to pass.

The basketball captain’s room was decorated with posters from several sports films, as well as trophies from her high school and college career. A framed jersey hung on one wall, and her bed was a wide queen mattress sized up for her needs, a veritable field of bedding for Sota as he was dumped unceremoniously on it.

Four massive pairs of hands descended on him, their giggling owners shooting him and each other teasing glances as they quickly tore his clothing off (literally to shreds!). With so many girls going at him at once, Sota didn’t have to lift a finger to find himself naked underneath their gaze, and soon he was looking up at the four girls, stripping their own clothing off excitedly, towering around him like statuesque goddesses while he looked around wildly.

How is this going to work? he wondered, suddenly nervous. I mean, can any man even pleasure girls this size!? He felt himself stirring, glancing up to watch the girl’s expressions as his manhood rose to full mast. They were all grinning eagerly, and Julia and Kyouka knelt down in front of him, watching his groin in anticipation.

Wait a minute, he looked down, trying to keep himself calm. His manhood, already expanded by the Goddess of love the last time she’d changed reality, had now grown to positively pornographic proportions, reaching nearly the length and girth of his forearm. Before, Sota was quite literally as hung as a horse; now what he had packing between his legs was something he associated more with rhinos or even elephants! T-That’s one problem solved, he thought, trying to contain his excitement, but what about… He gulped, looking up at the girls, being ridden by them was already a difficult task, maybe I could get on top? Stay on top, yeah, that’s the idea-

“I’m going to ride his face,” Hana declared with a grin.

Nope, guess I’m going to die now, he thought with a mad giggle.

“I’ll ride rooster first!” Julia said, slowly reaching forward to stroke his member.

“Y-You guys, I’m a little nervous about this whole thing!” Sota said suddenly.

The girls all froze, caught off guard, “Why?” Hana asked, a little dumbfounded.

“Uh, don’t take this the wrong way,” he said slowly, “but you’re all pretty…large?”

The girls looked at one another, then burst into laughter, their bosoms jiggling slightly as they giggled, “Well yeah, we’re volleyball players?” Sakura said. “We’re kinda known for being a little on the BIG side.”

“Basketball in my case, to clarify,” Hana said, rolling her eyes, “but yes…although having four of us at once might be a lot for our poor little Sota-kun-“

He frowned, “Okay, that’s not quite what I-“

“Poor little Short- a,” Sakura smirked, leaning close to him, “he doesn’t even come up to our knees!”

“HEY!” he shouted, springing up, “I’m not-“ he was cut off with a grunt as Hana gently nudged his standing form towards Sakura’s leg, where he collapsed against it like it was a tree trunk. He looked up numbly, realizing that it was true, he didn’t come up to her knee.

“Whoa,” Hana mused, “Coach, I knew you were a short guy but… That’s something, most guys can at least pass the kneecap, you know?”

“But he is CUUUTE! ” Julia squealed, moving next to Sakura.

“Don’t feel too bad for him,” Kyouka chuckled, “he loves feeling small around us…” She reached down, gently pushing him against Sakura’s leg again, “does it turn you on Sota? Looking up at a girl’s kneecap like that? We’re all such big, BIG girls, aren’t we?” she slowly started pushing him against it as he groaned, feeling the soft skin of the bespectacled girl’s calves against his manhood.

“So big…” whispered Sakura in response, joining in on the fun.  

“Oooh! Fun!” Julia said, moving against Sakura. Sota gasped as the two girls pressed their calves together, making the sensation of his manhood sliding between them start to feel much more intense.

“Isn’t it crazy, this is as high on any of us as you can reach standing up?” Kyouka almost whispered in his ear. She kept pushing at his back, aiding in his humping motion as the two girls overhead shared smug smirks.

“It’s wild to think about,” Hana admitted, joining the others and circling around as he groaned in pleasure, “you’re not even up to our knees, I’m pretty sure my tits alone probably weigh more than your whole body does…”

“Oh god,” he groaned.

“See?” Kyouka taunted. “He loves being reminded of how small he is, Sota, your whole body probably isn’t as thick around as any of our thighs are!”

“Sota wood disappear inn my boobies!” Julia taunted.

“Do you think he really could?” Hana marveled. “What do you think, Sota? If we put you on Julia’s chest, do you think those monsters would swallow you up completely?”

His cry of pleasure as he sprayed across the two girl’s calves was more than enough of an answer to send them all into giggling fits, and a moment later he found himself snatched up like a teddy bear by Hana, who collapsed back on the bed with him.

“That counts as your first turn!” she said, nodding at the pair of them.

“What!?” Kyouka protested, “no fair!”

“He arrived on you,” Julia said with a shrug, “Seams fare!”

She crawled over Hana, causing the other girl to blush, “Uh, Julia, what are you- MMPFF” Julia’s French kiss cut her off, and Sota just barely had time to register the massive wall of the blond girl’s body before it slammed into him, sandwiching his tiny form between the basketball captain and her former player.

Sota’s world became warm, and he struggled for breath as the two pairs of tits nearly as big, no bigger, than his body pressed against him. Hana’s boobs were certainly large enough at her current size, but Julia was pretty much in a class of her own in the size department. At her 22-foot-tall height, calling Julia’s boobs massive would be like calling the ocean kind of wet…understatement of the century. And speaking of the ocean, what Sota experienced in that moment was almost like drowning at sea, and he gasped for breath as he managed to “surface” between them, already feeling his manhood becoming rock hard again at the feeling of the soft flesh against him, saying hello to Julia’s tummy by poking into her soft flesh and firm abdomen.

“See? It is working, he is rising wunce again!” Julia squealed, leaning back slightly.

“Good,” Hana growled, grabbing him under the arms. “Julia! Move!” the blond laughed, rolling over and letting Hana move the once again aroused Sota down her body, bringing his massive cock up to the entrance of her womanhood with a devious grin. “Okay Sota, you want to be on top? Earn it!”

Can’t let that challenge stand, he thought with a grin. He reached his arms over the titanic massive girl’s thighs, anchoring himself as he slid into her wet slit, shaking the twin pillars of her legs as she shivered in pleasure. At her size, such vibrations were as stimulating as they were frightening from Sota’s point of view. After all, he was penetrating a woman more than four times his height!

Sota gave it his best, gritting his teeth and thrusting into her with as much force as he could muster, the entirety of his shaft completely filling her up. He couldn’t help but grin as Hana moaned, writhing before the other girls as her tiny lover gave it his all.

“Let’s help!” Julia said quickly, bending over Hana.

“W-Wait, it’s already pretty intense-“

Hana’s protests were ignored, and on either side of her Julia and Sakura were quickly toying with her nipples, the blonde leaning in to kiss her again as the three of them brought her closer to the brink. Kyouka came up behind Sota once again, grinning and speaking directly into his ear as she loomed large behind him.

“Come on! Make this basketball bitch cum!” she said, egging him on. Sota only groaned in response, closing his eyes again to focus all of his energy on making love to the twenty foot plus woman in front of him. Kyouka gasped, her eyes going wide as she enjoyed the show, “You are a fucking god in bed Sota,” Kyouka laughed, “size really doesn’t matter for you, does it? You’re going to be a badass no matter what! Now show us all how one slays giants!”

He came, her praise ringing in his ears as Hana’s cry of pleasure from overhead reverberated down to him, arching her back and balling up the bedsheets in her fists as she screamed echoes of ecstasy with full-hearted gusto. Her legs nearly squeezed shut, but Kyouka came to his rescue, holding them apart as he finished thrusting into her, driving the gigantic girl insane from the increased stimulation during the peak of her climax, paralyzing her with pleasure.

“F-Fuck…” Hana groaned, going limp as Sota pulled out of her, panting.

“Whew!” he laughed, collapsing against the soft wall of the giant girl’s leg. That was something… he gulped, looking up at the remaining three giant girls, who were all leering at him expectantly. Just getting Hana off took a lot out of me…

“If you need a little boost Sota, the handcuffs weren’t the only thing in my room,” Kyouka said with a smirk. Crawled over to their piled clothing, pulling a small bottle out of the pockets of her pants. “How about a sip of this?” she held up the Goddess’s Love Potion, and Sota’s eyes went wide. The amazonian girl crawled back to him, still taller than him on all fours, and with a grin popped the cork out, shoving the nozzle into his mouth and tilting it back, making sure Sota took a generous swig of the stuff.

“W-What’s that stuff?” Hana asked dreamily.

“Don’t worry about it,” Kyouka chuckled, taking a quick sip of the bottle herself.

Sota felt a fire starting to burn within himself, and he grinned as his manhood rose back to full mast while the girls looked on eagerly. With a growl he stepped towards Julia next, who giggled, grabbing his body and pinning it to the mattress while Hana looked on dreamily.

Even through the lustful haze of the potion, Sota saw the twenty-two-foot-tall girl, and felt a few doubts as she raised herself over him.

“Uh, maybe lay down so I can-“

“You’re not going to break anything, Sota,” Kyouka chuckled. She sounded so sure of herself when she said that.

“Yeah, obviously we remember fucking you in this timeline, so you have a stronger pelvis or something to survive it,” Sakura mused, “maybe stronger bones and muscles all around?”

“Hold on, you two remember growing!?” Sota asked, stunned.

“Yeah, it’s not a big deal,” Kyouka said dismissively with a shrug.

“Like we said, we remember you doing us at this size, so you must be able to without getting hurt,” Sakura explained. “I don’t think the goddess would allow you to be seriously injured during this sort of thing, given that she's all about love and pleasure and the like.”

“What are you guys talking about?” Hana asked, frowning.

“Nothing,” Kyouka said with a smirk, “Hey Julia, want some?” she tossed the blond the goddess potion, and with an eager squeal she took a few sips herself before handing it to Hana.

“Drink up! It’s dee-licious!” Julia giggled.

“W-What’s this? It won’t show up on a drug test, will it?” Hana asked, suddenly nervous.

“It’s not a drug, it’s a magic potion,” Sakura said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

Hana looked at it, then to the other three girls, and finally to Sota himself, before taking a sip with a shrug. “Oh!” she giggled, “Oh wow…” Within seconds, the fatigue from her first major orgasm wore off and she was not only ready to go another round, but downright eager…no, scratch that, she NEEDED to go another round right away, and frankly she didn’t care with whom specifically, just so long as she got her rocks off right away.

Julia couldn’t wait any longer, and she bore down on Sota with all of her might, crying out in ecstasy as she impaled herself on him, whipping her head back and as she howled in delight. Sota cried out in surprise as literally thousands of pounds of volleyball player hit him like an avalanche. While he certainly felt the impact, Kyouka and Sakura were right, nothing broke, nothing shattered, and it was only slightly more intense than letting one of the girls ride him at their previous sizes.

Still, it knocked the wind out of him, and his face was buried in Julia’s bellybutton as she used his oversized cock like a dildo. It was all he could do to stay lucid as the titaness of a blond rode his body, crying out again and again as the immense globes of her J-cup tits bounced up and down far overhead. The groans of the other girls started to fill the air, and the smell of sex wafted strong as the other three girls tumbled into the bed too, their hands a flurry of motion as they felt at one another and began deep, hungry kisses.

“T-That potion is pretty strong!” Hana stammered between smooches, her crotch growing warmer and wetter by the second during the makeout session.

“Yeah, once Sota’s done with Julia there you’re going to see just how strong!” Sakura grinned. “He’s going to do me from behind while you eat me out and Kyouka is handcuffed and forced to watch!”

“H-Hey!” Kyouka protested, “I don’t just want to-“

“Silence,” Sakura giggled, “call me Mistress!”

Kyouka gulped, “Y-yes, Mistress!”

“She’s such a fake domme,” Sakura laughed.

“Uh-huh,” Hana nodded weakly.

Julia’s orgasm interrupted their argument, and Sota grunted, fearing that he’d made the wrong choice as he felt immense pressure on his whole body at the final few grinding thrusts of the twenty-two foot blonde girl’s wide hips.

“I-Is no concern Kyouka,” Julia beamed, wiping a string of hair out of her face as she dismounted Sota, “Eye wheel play with you while they half their fun with Sota’s Richard!”

“His what?” Hana asked, blinking.

“Her Japanese isn’t great,” Sakura chuckled, “but she gets the point across…now come here!”

The five of them quickly tumbled into bed again, their positions changing frequently throughout the night until the love goddess’s potion finally ran its course, leaving them all exhausted and blissfully unconscious, huddled close together in an informal post-sex cuddle since they were all too tired to leave the room, the smell of lovemaking so thick in the room that you’d need a chainsaw to cut through it.

…

“So you two knew the world had changed again?” Sota asked, laying in bed between Kyouka and Sakura. “And you didn’t do anything?”

“We figured you knew,” Kyouka muttered.

“And it’s not like there’s anything to do but enjoy it, right?” Sakura chuckled as she lovingly ran her fingers through his hair. “We just have some vague memories that we were only around fifteen feet tall anyways, it’s probably because we were closest to you the last time the world got changed, or something like that.”

“It’s not so bad, you have more time to spend with all of us girls now,” Kyouka laughed before leaning in to plant a kiss on Sota’s lips. “It’s Sanae’s turn to cook breakfast by the way, she’ll be making something fried…”

“Good, I need the energy,” Hana groaned, sitting up. “I don’t know what you guys are up to with this whole reality-changing thing, but right now I don’t care, I’m hungry.” She got up out of the bed, slowly draping a bathrobe over herself. She paused, “Is there any more of that sex potion by chance?”

“Lots!” Julia said excitedly. “Dozens of bottles per gurl! Probly gallons of the stuff buy now!”

“G-gallons?” asked Sota nervously. Another alteration by the Love Goddess perhaps? Knowing her playful and mischievous nature, it’s certainly a possibility.

Hana smirked, “Okay, maybe I’d like to hear a little more about what’s going on…after I get Sota and I some breakfast.” She leaned down to pick him up, carrying him straddled against her side with his body pressed into her chest. She left the upper part of the bathrobe opened up enough so that her tits were exposed without showing her nipples, pressing Sota’s face into soft, pristine boobflesh.

“T-This is a little demeaning!” he protested as he pushed back slightly, “Carrying your coach like a little kid, you know?”

“Hush, Love,” Hana said sternly, lifting him up and giving him a deep, sensual smooch before lowering him back down so his head was chest-level and pressing his face into her bosom, causing the other three girls in the bed to chuckle.

“I’m telling you, he loves it!” Kyouka said, falling back against her pillow with a sigh.

Damnit, I do love it, he thought, snuggling into the mass of warm bosom, Hana grinning at the sight as she ducked out the doorway. Okay Goddess of Love, whatever you were trying to prove or find out, I hope you got it!

The sounds of other girls lining up for their breakfast filled his ears as Hana carried him out, causing a mass greeting of “SOTA!” as he waved sheepishly. With a sigh he wondered what life would be like with a much bigger harem of even bigger girls…

The end of a school semester was always an odd time for university staff and students. Sota was fortunate in that none of his own players were graduating or transferring, but he wondered how many of them would end up staying around the university’s dorms over the summer. He knew that Sakura had gotten a job at a nearby manga shop, and Kyouka had a part time job at the docks, but so far the rest were a mystery to him.

With the girls now averaging at a whopping twenty feet tall, they were now doing most of their own laundry and cooking, and apparently remembered it always being that way, with a few exceptions like Kyouka and Sakura anyway. While he still had to perform most of the maintenance tasks for the now triple sized building, oddly he found his workload had decreased.

It was a challenge cooking for them at six feet tall, a damn workout at fourteen feet tall, and at twenty… He chuckled, well, I can always order food in for them, but on weeknights they’ve got to figure it out for themselves.

With reality having altered so that he was now the university’s basketball coach as well, he’d found that he hadn’t saved much time by shedding his “dorm manager” responsibilities, at least during the school year. Now though? There wouldn’t be any athletic training for the next few weeks at least, and he was looking forward to returning to the lazy life of video games and manga that he’d had when he’d worked as a short order cook.

For now though, he simply sat in his folding chair, enjoying his lemonade as he watched the moving trucks, normal sized ones for the normal sized students, and bigger ones, monstrously enormous things that towered at least two stories tall, idling in front of the senior dorms.

It seems like the goddess changed a lot of things to make them more accessible for the bigger girls, he thought, sipping on his drink. Her reality warping powers are pretty damn strong, I wonder if the whole world is like this, or just the area around me? The thought didn’t worry him as much as it might have otherwise. After talking with the goddess herself, he no longer worried that he was the subject of some cruel joke or game. For whatever reason, she just really wanted to watch him enjoy himself.

A shadow fell over him, and he frowned, blinking up at the silhouetted figure. Kaoru, his onetime sister, bent down slightly, giving him a view of her face as she smirked.

“There’s the old lazy Sota I know, laying around and drinking lemonade instead of doing your job, huh coach?” Kaoru asked.

“L-Lazy!?” he stammered. The girl he’d thought was his sister might have been north of twenty feet tall, but the insult was too much, and he stood up out of his chair, storming over to her and poking her in the knee angrily. “I led two losing sports teams to victory this year.”

“You led two teams to a winning record this year,” Kaoru corrected. “That’s good, but next year we could go a lot farther.”

Sota scowled, “Well that’s a lot better than you or the basketball team had before!”

“True,” Kaoru chuckled, reaching down to pat his head in a patronizing manner. “Still, I think we’ve earned a victory celebration, don’t you think?”

He paused, realizing he’d completely forgotten about it, “Oh,” he said sheepishly. “Yes, I think you’re right.” He sighed, walking back to his folding chair and picking it up. With a scowl he tossed what was left of his lemonade in a nearby trash can. “We’ll need to check the school budget,” he said, “I think there’s some money left for the rest of the year, which we won’t need, but I can always use some of my lottery money to-“

“Oh!” Ruri called, coming up the dorm’s walkway, “Is there a money issue?”

“Fearless leader there forgot to plan our victory banquet,” Kaoru chuckled.

“Oh no!” Ruri said with a gasp. She reached down for Sota, causing him to grunt as she hugged him tightly against her ample chest. “Please let me take care of it, my little Sota-kun,” she cooed, stroking the top of his head.

“I-I can afford it!” he wheezed, fighting the urge to bury his face in the soft pillows, “E-Even if the school budget is lacking, I can always-“

“I simply won’t hear of it,” she harrumphed, muting him entirely as she smothered his face into her breasts. “I am paying for the banquet, call all of the girls and tell them we’ll be going into town tonight! To a steakhouse!”

A STEAKHOUSE!? Sota struggled, his voice muffled by the prodigious pair of tits as Ruri squeezed him even tighter, smothering his face in the pillowy softness of her breasts. That’s going to cost a lot, she doesn’t know what she’s getting into!

“A steakhouse!?” Kaoru asked, practically drooling. “S-Standard plates, or do we get to order whatever we want?”

“Of course you can order whatever you want,” Ruri huffed. “Just go get everyone, my poor Sota-kun is practically having a seizure here because he’s so antsy about getting things together!”

Kaoru chuckled, watching him give up and sighing happily as the boobs won the battle, “Yeah, I’m sure that’s why he’s all worked up… Let me go start finding out where everyone is.”

She left, and Ruri finally loosened her grip on Sota, smiling at him cheerfully, “See Sota? Everything’s going to work out! You can go back to relaxing; I’ll even get you a fresh lemonade. Can I fetch you a manga to read? A novel perhaps?”

“T-The lemonade is fine,” he managed, slowly putting his folding chair back up. “Are you sure you want to do this?”

“Sota, I insist,” Ruri said sternly, “I think one of the reasons you’re so small and cute is because you spend too much time fussing over everyone else, it probably stunts your growth!”

“Hey, I’m not that short-“ he was cut off by the giant girl’s fingertip pressing against his lips as she bent way, WAY down to his level, her large boobs hanging pendulously as she did.

“Shh… Let Ruri-chan get you that lemonade, okay sweetie?”

“Okay,” he muttered numbly. Ruri giggled as she left, blowing him a quick kiss as he crossed his legs, hoping to hide his rising erection. Dammit, why does she have to talk to me like that!?

…

The steakhouse Ruri picked was a large building that loomed into the sky, evidently also resized for bigger patrons, although with ample seating inside for normal sized guests as well. Sota gulped as he led the line of twenty one towering girls inside, both the basketball team and the volleyball team. They caught a lot of attention, and the middle-aged woman who was the restaurant’s hostess loomed over him with a smile that was meant to be disarming, but which to him felt almost patronizing.

He cleared his throat, “I have a reservation? Hokuei University basketball and volleyball team victory banquet?”

“Ah yes,” the hostess giggled, “and you’re that adorable little coach from the news?” She looked over at the crowd of girls with him. “I hope you ladies aren’t putting your coach through too much excitement!” the mob giggled with her, causing Sota to blush. “Right this way dear,” she said, grabbing a stack of menus and signalling for them all to follow her. Sota was about to hurry after her, but Ruri stooped down, picking him up and placing him at her side as though he were an errant child.

“Hey!” he protested.”

“There are a lot of us larger ladies here tonight,” Ruri said, hefting him against her hip, “I don’t want you getting bowled over by some woman who isn’t looking where she’s going, or who had too much wine, or anything like that!”

“Yeah Sota-kun,” Kyouka teashed, reaching to pinch his cheek playfully. “Listen to Ruri-senpai.”

“Ruri is not my-“

“Shh…” Ruri said, pressing his face into her breasts again as they made their way to the long banquet table. “Just try to enjoy yourself Sota-kun! It’s a special occasion!”

“MMMFF!” he protested, silenced again. Again with the tits! Not that I’m not in heaven right now, but she has no reservations when it comes to making me motorboat her, even in front of others!

As they made their way to the table, Ruri sat down, setting Sota on her knee, letting his head just barely poke over the top of the ornate tablecloth. His eyes bulged again as he saw the menu prices, listed in dollars, yen, and euros.

“Ruri,” he said sheepishly, “are you sure you want to cover this meal for everyone?” he asked softly.

“It’s no big deal,” Ruri said dismissively, “my family gives me money for incidentals during school.”

“Yeah, but this bill could end up running a LOT higher than most places!” Sota said in a hushed tone.

Ruri looked down at him blankly, “I don’t think so, I’ve been here before and they’ve never declined my card.”

“I just don’t want you to spend all of your money for the year on one dinner!” Sota said. “I know your family has money, but even a trust fund girl is going to have trouble taking a party of over twenty people out to a place like this.”

Ruri just giggled, gently patting him on the head, “Sota, it’s really not a big deal, honestly, so there’s no need to worry yourself over it.”

“Sota,” Kaoru snapped, “Let the rich girl pay!”

“But-“

“Either Ruri is about to flex her money on all of us,” Kyouka chuckled, “or she’s about to learn just what the value of a yen is. Either way, I think it’s best to let her pay!”

“Yeah Sota,” Momomi shouted, “If anything we’d be doing her a favor by spending all of her money! If she doesn’t have enough, well that’s just learning the facts of life the hard way!”

“And are you going to wash dishes with us if she doesn’t have enough?” Sota retorted.

“Excuse me sir,” the hostess said with a polite smile, “I can assure you that Miss Ruri’s family tab with us will more than cover your excursion, her mother and father entertained a party larger than this one just last month!”

“Oh yes, that was that mining executive’s birthday party,” Ruri laughed. “I wanted to go, but we had that last match.”

Her father entertained a larger party here last month!? Sota gulped, looking around. As it was they’d already taken up half of what was clearly a restaurant far too pricy for his family to ever eat at, even on the most special of occasions. A larger party would have required them to rent the whole restaurant out…

“Ruri,” he said slowly, “just how much money does your family have?” He was simply too curious not to ask.

“Wow, that’s rude,” Suzuna muttered, crossing her arms.

“Yeah Sota,” Nazuna said sternly, “that’s like asking a girl her one rep max. If she willingly tells you then it’s fine, but you can’t just ask outright like that.”

“I’m sorry,” Sota said, blushing, “you girls are right, it’s not my place to-“

“Oh it’s okay,” Ruri said, squeezing Sota close enough to make him wheeze. “Let me think… I’m not that involved in the family accounts obviously, but I think we have around a hundred million…”

“A hundred million yen,” Momomi nodded in approval, “yeah, I don’t want to brag, but that’s about what my dad’s second house just got appraised at, pretty nice though.”

“Oh, not yen,” Ruri said quickly, “dollars!”

“D-Dollars?” Sota asked weakly, mentally doing the conversion. “US dollars, right?”

“A hundred million US dollars, and I think there’s another account with fifty million Canadian dollars too, but I only use it when I go on vacations there. Then there are the other currencies, you never want to keep all your eggs in one basket, so we have a few hundred million euros, and then a little less than a hundred billion yen.”

The table was stunned, and all of the girls looked at one another. Hana stood up suddenly, “Hey, Ruri,” she said with a weak smile, “have I ever told you about how great the WNBA is over in the USA? We should totally go to a game together some time!”

“Okay!” Ruri said, beaming.

“And we should go to the comic con in New York!” Sakura added quickly.

“Or the Hedonism resort in Jamaica!” Ayano shouted.

“There’s a fighting tournament in Zanzibar that is rumored to have a gorilla that knows karate in it!” Suzuna said excitedly, “I would be honored if you would accompany me, Ruri-san!”

“We’ll take in a Broadway play!” Kyouka declared, causing everyone at the table to look at her quizzically. She blushed, sinking into her chair. “What? Tough girls can be cultured too… We could’ve seen West Side Story.”

“Stop it, all of you!” Sota shouted, standing up on Ruri’s knee as best he could to gain a bit of height. “Ruri is rich, so what? I don’t want you vultures trying to rip her off or treat her differently! She’s our friend, and that’s that!”

“Aww, thanks Sota!” Ruri said, touched. “But I would be happy to help my friends with some of their dreams… For a certain price!”

“Price?” Kaoru asked with a frown.

Ruri giggled, reaching into her purse, “I carry a few of these just in case… These are the family financial loan and business interest forms!”

“Come again?” Kyouka asked, taking the papers from her and squinting.

“As you can see, I’m willing to loan money out at very reasonable rates!” Ruri said cheerfully, “or buy into almost any of your business ideas, for example Suzuna, I would gladly sponsor you challenging a gorilla that knows karate! I’m sure that if you win, you’ll make enough money that the quarterly interest rate won’t impact you at all!”

Suzuna gulped, looking at the forms, “Well uh, maybe I don’t need to fight the champ chimp…”

“Sis, that thing can lift a bus,” Nazuna chuckled.

“I guess you know how to handle people after your money, huh?” Sota asked softly.

“Of course!” Ruri beamed, “You don’t get raised in a family like mine without being able to tell people no without hurting their feelings. It’s silly to let a few billion dollars come between friends, right?”

“R-Right,” Sota said weakly. She has over a thousand times more money than I won in the lottery…

“Enough about money though, let’s order!” Ruri said excitedly.

“I’m getting a lobster,” Kaoru declared, chuckling at Sota’s numb expression.

With the knowledge of Ruri’s family money out, the girls didn’t hold back, ordering everything that their already large appetites demanded. Sota watched as steaks the size of dinner plates were placed in front of the twenty foot amazons one after the other, and he glanced down at his own, which was already too big for him, but which was one of the smaller ones the restaurant offered. He grimaced, scooching as close to the table cloth as possible to get at his food, sitting on an ornate ceramic plate atop the towering table.

“Oh, let me cut your food for you!” Ruri said, causing him to scowl. “Aww, don’t make that face Sota-kun” she cooed, slicing his steak into squares for him. “It’s the finest beef money can buy, see?” he was about to answer, but his fork, tipped with a piece of the expertly prepared meat, sped into his mouth.

It’s so good! He groaned orgasmically, falling back against Ruri’s ample chest as he continued to chew his bite, swallowing it down.

“Now open up for the next one!” Ruri giggled.

“I can feed myself!” he protested.

“You’ll just end up hurting yourself, or falling off the chair,” Ruri said, forcing the next bite into his mouth.

Sota stewed angrily, but kept opening his mouth to let her feed him, and soon the rest of the girls were finishing up their courses. A few were idly glancing over the dessert menu, but everyone went silent as Ruri stood up, still holding Sota at her side.

“Everyone,” she declared, “I’d like to make a quick announcement. My family is hosting a large social get-together at a hotel down in Kyoto over the school break. I would like to invite everyone who wants to join me to come along! I’ll be paying for all expenses, of course.”

“What kind of event are we talking about here?” Kyouka asked, crossing her arms.

“It’s an annual retreat of sorts,” Ruri explained. “Lots of people bring their friends, it’s just a great way for my family and some of their business friends to stay in touch.”

“Sounds pretty fancy,” Momomi muttered. “Is this going to be the kind of thing that has a lot of ballroom dancing?”

“Oh absolutely!” Ruri said excitedly. “We’ll have live music from the Kyoto orchestra, along with a DJ for some faster-paced music later in the evening.”

“I don’t know if I have a dress I’d want to wear around a bunch of rich types,” Kaoru sighed.

“It’s no problem, I was going to get you all dresses once we got into Kyoto anyways,” Ruri explained.

“Like rent dresses for them, right?” Sota asked hesitantly.

“Rent?” Ruri asked, confused, “why would you rent a dress? No, I’ll be buying everyone a dress! We’ll all want to look our best, I’ll even have a makeup coordinator coming in the afternoon before the dance.”

“Are you sure you want all of us to come?” Hana asked. “I mean…” she nodded at Sota, “I kinda figured you’d want some personal time with the coach. I know I would if I was taking a big fancy trip somewhere with him…” The other girls murmured agreements, and Ruri squeezed Sota closer, as she smiled.

“Don’t worry, Sota-kun will be staying with me in my suite… We’ll get plenty of time together, but I won’t keep this cutie all to myself, he’s a busy boy after all!”

“T-Thanks,” Sota blinked, looking down the table at the girls, who were all giving him hungry smiles that had nothing to do with food.

…

The next week saw the girls all wheeling suitcases the size of small cars to the airport, with Kaoru carrying a scowling Sota over her shoulder as they made their way across the tarmac to the large private plane. He couldn’t help but marvel at it, it loomed large, the size of a military cargo plane at least, with a luxury interior designed to impress.

“Whoa,” Sota muttered as Kaoru put him down. “I knew she was rich, but this really puts it in perspective…”

“She’s still the same old Ruri,” Kaoru said with a shrug. “This morning she was crying because she accidentally stepped on a spider in the shower, I guess the rich really are just other people.”

“Yay! Everyone came!” Ruri clapped excitedly from the front of the plane.

“Uh, do you have any seats for people my size?” Sota asked, looking up at the giant rows of seats.

“I’m sorry,” Ruri said apologetically, “but the only normal sized seats are for the pilots…” She giggled, reaching down for him, “you can sit on my lap though!”

Should have seen that coming, he thought as Ruri took her place at the front of the plane, near the cabin. Still, it was hard not to appreciate the way her ample chest rested atop his head as she buckled them both in. AS the jet engines started and the plane began to take off, he let himself drift off to sleep, embraced by Ruri’s warm body as she looked out the window.

…

The flight to Kyoto wasn’t particularly long, and Sota was blinking sleep out of his eyes as they taxied down the runway. The hotel was a towering thing the size of a sports stadium, looming over streets that all seemed to be made to accommodate the large numbers of bigger women. He didn’t protest as Ruri carried him this time, humming sweetly to herself as she pulled her bag along, letting the other girls trail behind as she led them to a pair of large limousines that were idling nearby.

“Oh good, mom and dad sent cars!” Ruri said excitedly.

“So, are you sure we’re going to be welcome at a place like this?” Momomi asked. “I mean, even if you get us all dolled up, it’s pretty clear we’re not blue bloods, you know?”

“How hard could it be to blend in?” Kyouka asked with a shrug. “It’s not like they’re a different species or something.”

“If anyone gives you any trouble, come right to me,” Ruri sniffed as they entered the limousines. “I won’t tolerate anyone causing trouble or looking down on you.”

“Or if they give us crap, we give ‘em a black eye!” Kyouka said with a smirk.

“Do not start a fight at a rich people’s party!” Kaoru scowled.

“What, I’m sure rich people fight,” Kyouka retorted. “I’m sure you just have to announce your intentions by slapping someone with a glove or something. Ruri, if you want to get in a fight with a rich girl, what’s the rules?”

“F-Fighting?” Ruri stammered.

“Ignore her,” Sota said, rolling his eyes. “I want everyone on their best behavior, or you’re going to be running laps around the gym until your legs fall off!”

“Hey, you can’t make us run laps, the school year is over!” Momomi protested.

“Sota’s coaching responsibilities go into the summer too,” Sanae laughed. “Also, as team captain I can make you run laps too, so don’t screw around!”

“Uh, what kinds of jokes and smalltalk are acceptable?” Ayano asked suddenly. “Like if we’re talking and the topic of cocks comes up, do I refer to them by a more dignified name? Phalluses, genitalia, penis perhaps?”

“Just don’t talk about dicks at all!” Sota shouted angrily.

“Gotcha, I’ll stick to pussies and assholes,” Ayano said with a wink.

“That’s not what I meant at all!” Sota sighed. He looked at the girls who had joined the limo with them, the rest having gotten in the second car. “Okay, a few other quick rules to add to no fighting: No talking about dicks, pussies, or assholes, avoid politics, stuff about religions, and maybe don’t mention to everyone that we’re all doing… stuff together.”

“What, you don’t want people to know that you have a harem?” Kaoru asked with a smirk.

“Most boys would be pretty proud of that,” Momomi laughed. “I’m sure you’d have at least a few guys coming up to you and asking what your secret technique is.”

“Sota, it’s okay,” Ruri beamed. “Lots of high society types have experience with, ah, alternative living arrangements.”

“Lovely,” Sota groaned.

…

The hotel itself was the nicest establishment Sota had ever seen, with a large fountain in the lobby and floor tiles that shined so brightly that their faces were reflected in them as Ruri made her way to the towering counter to check them in. Sota glanced around the lobby, while most of the hotel was built for the gigantic women, there were still a few pieces of furniture for the handful of normal sized people milling about. Idly he wondered how the ballroom dancing was going to work at his size.

“And we’re done,” Ruri said, beaming and she handed out keycards to everyone. She leaned down to pick Sota up, hefting him against her hip as they made their way towards the elevator. “The makeup team will be here in two hours,” Ruri explained. “Everyone just relax and take in the hotel until then, there’s a spa, a restaurant, and a rooftop pool and bar!”

The girls cheered, breaking off into groups to head towards their respective areas of interest. Sota watched them go as Ruri stepped into an elevator, tapping the “door close” button behind her so they would be alone in it. She seemed to sigh, hugging him closer for a few minutes.

“I told you we’d get a little bit of alone time, sweetie,” she giggled, bringing him up for a powerfully passionate kiss that left him panting. The elevator dinged, and she carried him to a large set of double doors, unlike the rest of the massive hotel rooms. She held her keycard up to it, and with a beep the doors opened, revealing a grandiose bedroom suite with a spectacular view overlooking Kyoto in the late afternoon. “Now to take care of my little Sota-kun,” she giggled, leaving her bag by the door as she closed it behind her.

Why does it always get me going when she talks to me like that? He scowled at himself, You do NOT have a mommy kink. Ruri babying you turns you on just because she’s hot, there is no other-

“Aww, does Sota-kun need some attention from momma?” Ruri teased, laying him down on the bed and pecking him on the cheek.

Okay, maybe I do have some mommy issues, Sota thought wildly, feeling his erection rising as Ruri loomed over him, giggling as she slowly pulled her shirt over her head. Her massive breasts were barely held in place by her bra, an elegant and silky pink thing with an exquisite lacy trim. She smiled, stepping out of her skirt and leaving herself in only her underwear.

“Let me get you out of these, sweety,” she said softly, slowly working the buttons on his shirt while he blushed. She hummed under her breath as she stripped him, folding his clothing neatly next to him, then standing up, placing it on the nearby dresser before turning her attention back to him. “Aww, my poor Sota-kun seems all worked up looking at these,” she giggled, rubbing her breasts teasingly. She reached behind her back, unclasping her bra and letting it fall to the floor, giving him a gorgeous view of her massive tits as they bounced free, pale and milky. She sat next to him on the bed, slowly working her hands underneath his tiny body as she brought his face up to her nipple. He didn’t need any instruction, slipping it into his mouth and sucking eagerly, letting his tongue dance across the tip of her nipple.

They’re so big now, he thought dreamily, going limp as she cradled him.

“Good boy, Sota-kun,” she sighed, closing her eyes and enjoying the way it felt as his tongue eagerly danced across her breasts. She held him closer, biting her lip as he reached up to squeeze them with both arms, giving her breast a hug.

Sota shuddered in pleasure as Ruri reached between his legs with her other hand, gripping his erection and stroking it slowly. The warmth of her breasts surrounded him, and he felt an odd sense of comfort and belonging as Ruri’s pace built, causing him to begin squirming in her firm grip.

“Shhh…” she said softly, “just hold still sweetie, let momma work!” He shuddered as he came, spraying his seed across her naked body as she cooed encouragement, “That’s it, keep going, get it all out… there we go, good boy!”

Yeah, Ruri definitely gave me mommy issues, Sota thought tiredly, going limp once more as exhaustion took him. Ruri just giggled at his state, slowly carrying him through the hotel suite and to the bathroom. He was still regaining his senses when she turned the water on for the massive hot tub, one that was spacious for her, and practically the size of a small pool for him. She lay him down in it, humming happily as she reached for soap dispensers on the wall, adding it to the water and creating a rich froth of rose scented bubbles. A moment later she began running her soapy hands through his hair, smiling down at him as she scrubbed him down.

“Y-You’re giving me a bath?” he asked weakly.

“Of course, I want my little Sota-Kun to be nice and clean when I introduce him to everyone later,” she said with a warm smile.

“Ruri,” he said softly, “it’s really nice spending some one on one time with you…”

“I agree,” Ruri laughed. “I enjoy our time with the others, but there’s something so intimate about giving a cute boy a bath.”

“Ruri,” he asked suddenly, “I’m not greedy, am I?” Sota’s tone of voice indicated great uncertainty at this point.

She frowned, “I’m not sure I follow.”

“Well, I have all of you girls, and I…I’ve come to love and treasure you all so much, but it just seems a little selfish to want you all, you know? Are you really okay with this?”

She thought for a moment, “It’s not what I imagined my relationship with my first boyfriend would be like,” Ruri admitted. She grinned, “I’ve really come to enjoy it though, spending time with the other girls is really nice, and sometimes it’s fun to share you, if you can believe it.”

“Sometimes I just feel like I’m being unfair, like there’s some kind of universal karmic balancing that’s going to come around and get me for all of this debauchery,” he said with a weak smile.

Ruri shrugged, “The love goddess seems to think you’re a good person, worthy of her blessings.”

“I’m still asking myself why though,” Sota muttered. “I mean I don’t think I’m a bad guy, but I don’t know why some random goddess decided to mess with reality for my benefit like this.”

“Maybe you did something for her in the past and didn’t realize it?” Ruri offered. “I’m sure she’ll give you an answer at some point.”

“And you… you like me, don’t you?” Sota asked quietly.

“Given how many times we’ve gone to bed together, yes I think it’s safe to say I do, sweetie,” Ruri giggled.

“No, I mean like… you and the other girls,” he explained, “you’re not just having sex with me because it’s fun, or because you're horny or whatever, you girls all like like me?”

“We all have various levels of romantic interest in you,” Ruri giggled, cupping water in her hand and letting it run down on his hair, washing some of the soap suds away. “Shizuku, Sanae, and Kaoru are pretty much head over heels for you. I think Momomi views you more like a friend she can also have sex with. Ayano is…” Ruri frowned. “Well, she’s very physical in her affection, but I’m also pretty sure that she does have romantic feelings about you, even if she would never admit it. She’s very committed to her horndog persona and she has difficulty genuinely letting herself be emotionally vulnerable too.”

“Yeah, I noticed,” he chuckled. He grew serious again, “are your parents going to be okay with our uh… relationship? ”

Ruri laughed and waved dismissively, “I’m sure they will, they know I’m a big girl now, and that I can make my own decisions. Besides, the two of them always encouraged me to fraternize with the common people, I don’t think they’d have any problem with me dating someone who wasn’t rich, it’s not like the family needs more money, right? They always told me it was more important to be with someone who made me happy, and you do make me happy, Sota.”

“That’s a relief,” he sighed, sinking into the warm water.

“Now, let’s finish scrubbing you down,” Ruri said with a grin, standing up and stepping into the massive tub with him. He gulped as she slid behind him, gripping his body as she placed her back against the edge of the tub. Her hands once again found their way between his legs, and he gasped, his head cushioned by the pair of breasts larger than his torso as she started toying with his manhood for the second time. “Hold still for momma, Sota-kun,” she giggled.

“Y-You’re trying to give me a complex,” he stammered, laughing.

“Aww, is poor widdle Sota-kun scared of being a mommy’s boy?” she cooed, leaning down and whispering in his ear as she kept stroking his manhood, causing small ripples in the water as he groaned.

“S-Seriously Ruri,” he protested, fighting a laugh.

“You want to be momma’s good boy don’t you, Sota-kun?” she growled.

“Y-Yes,” Sota gasped, feeling the pleasure welling up between his legs as Ruri kept up her steady, strong movements.

“Yes what?” Ruri asked sweetly, “come on Sota, you know what I want to hear!”

“Y-Yes mommy!” he groaned, cumming into the bathwater as Ruri giggled in triumph. He shuddered at the mixed sensation of the orgasm and the warm bathwater, and his vision blurred as the pleasure overwhelmed him briefly. He sank down against Ruri’s body, up to his neck in the water, as she just squeezed him tighter.

“You called me mommy,” she laughed softly, “that was funny…”

“All of his pampering definitely gave me some issues,” he laughed.

“Oh that’s hardly fair,” Ruri chided. “Next thing you know, you’re going to blame Ayano and Julia for giving you a thing for big breasts! Or Kaoru for making you like tall girls, or Shizuku and Sanae for giving you an appreciation for a girl’s behind!”

He frowned, “Come to think of it, yeah I do blame all of you for all of that!” he said, smirking.

“Sota, don’t be a naughty boy,” Ruri teased. “If you keep trying to blame us innocent girls for your kinks, I’ll give you a spanking.”

He felt himself stir between his legs, even with his most recent orgasm only moments ago, now don’t tell me she’s going to make me want that too…

He didn’t have to think too long on it, Ruri stood up, picking him up too as they got out of the tub, and soon he was enveloped in a soft towel as she dried him off, carrying him into the bedroom and placing him, still mummified in the towel, on the bed. A moment later she was in a bathrobe, holding up a crisp looking tuxedo in his size, looking almost like a doll’s outfit in her massive hands.

“Look what I have!” she said in a sing-song voice.

I’ve never been a fan of fancy clothes, he thought as he sat up, reaching for the outfit, but I guess this is the kind of thing you wear to a fancy dance.

“Now the girls and I are going to need to get our makeup and hair done,” Ruri explained as he got dressed. “Why don’t you go up to the bar and try whiskeys with some of the other boys?” She patted his bottom as he moved towards the door, startling him with a playful spanking. He whipped around, blushing as he looked up at the twenty foot tall woman, but she just winked, giggling and waving farewell to him.

“I guess I’ll go check it out,” he muttered. I don’t think I like whiskey, but I might as well go try some, Sota thought. He chuckled, still replaying the memory of their escapades. I’m learning a lot about myself these days, I might as well keep an open mind.

…

Sota winced, placing the glass of whiskey back on the bar as he lightly wheezed, No, he decided, I still hate whiskey. He glanced around at the other men at the bar, all of whom were wearing tuxedos like he was, likely other guests of Ruri’s family.

“Ah, that’s a fine one,” the man next to him said, chuckling as he swirled his drink. The man was short, like Sota, with a similar haircut. Going by the man’s suit, Sota could tell he was quite wealthy, but also had refined tastes so as to not come off as gaudy or tacky in his appearance.

“Yeah, I guess I just don’t have a taste for the stuff,” Sota said with a shrug.

“It’s not for everyone,” the other man said. “Why don’t you try something sweeter?”

“I guess if I have to have a drink, I’d go for a beer or wine,” Sota said with a shrug. The man waved to the bartender, and a moment later Sota grinned as he was handed a glass bottle of his favorite beer. “Thanks!” he said.

“It’s no trouble,” the man laughed. “So Sota, have you been treating my little girl well at the university?”

Sota nearly spat out his beer, “Y-You’re Ruri’s-“

“Mr. Fujiwara, at your service,” the man laughed, shaking his hand.

Oh shit, I’ve got to play it cool… He cleared his throat, “Y-Yes, she’s an excellent volleyball player, and a wonderful young woman-“

“I’m very glad you’ve been able to get her out of her shell,” Mr. Fujiwara sighed happily, sipping his whiskey. “She was always so shy around boys, I worried she’d never bring one home! And so many friends!” he laughed. “Well, whatever you’re doing, keep doing it.” He glanced at a watch that was probably worth more than the apartment building Sota had grown up in, and rolled his eyes. “I’m sorry, I’d love to talk more, but as the host I have a number of other duties I must attend to… Please enjoy the dance!”

Sota nodded numbly, watching the man go. He took a long swig of his beer, shaking his head.

I guess with how scared of men Ruri used to be, he’s just happy to have her bring anyone home? He chuckled, wondering how the evening would go.

…

Sota’s jaw almost dropped as he saw the first of the girls appearing in the large gathering area outside the ballroom. Most of the girls on the volleyball team didn’t doll themselves up often, as student athletes it didn’t make much sense to spend a lot of time on hair and makeup when they would be getting sweaty and dirty at their daily volleyball and basketball practices. Seeing them truly looking their best was something new, and the long flowing ballroom dresses they were wearing sparkled slightly as they moved towards him, Ruri in the lead as she waved cheerfully.

They look like angels, or goddesses, or… something, he thought wildly, staring up as the towering amazons gathered around him. For a moment, Sota could have sworn his heart skipped a beat from taking in such a sight.

Other girls were already starting to move into the ballroom, and Ruri knelt down to speak to him, “Are you ready to go in, sweety?” she asked softly.

“Y-Yeah,” he stammered.

He felt himself being lifted up, and Ruri carried him at her side once again as they moved into the ballroom. He noted with some relief that he wasn’t the only man being carried by one of the towering amazon-sized women, and as the girls secured some tables in the far corner of the seating area, he surveyed the dance floor.

With the orchestra starting to play, a few couples were already dancing, both normal-sized couples on the ground, and a few of the towering giantesses holding their partners up and simply swaying their hips back and forth to the slow beat.

“It’s all so fancy,” Kaoru said softly.

“So, when do the rich people do the Eyes Wide Shut stuff?” Ayano asked excitedly. “I’ve got my sex mask in my purse, just in case.”

“We uh, don’t throw those kinds of parties,” Ruri said awkwardly.

“Ayano, this was one of those things we talked about not talking about,” Sanae said sternly.

“Well look who it is,” an amused voice called.

The girls turned to see a woman in a blue dress, about their age, and with the same enlarged stature. She had a series of other arrogant looking girls behind her, and they whispered and pointed at the volleyball and basketball teams, giggling under their breath as the blue dressed girl crossed her arms smugly.

“Karen,” Ruri said in a faux sweet tone. “So… nice, to see you.”

“I wish I could say the same,” Karen drawled. “It seems like you’ve brought a bunch of commoners and dressed them up like people worth knowing… It’s funny I suppose, but the joke could have been done with just one dear, now we’ll have to smell them all evening.”

Ruri’s face was beet red as she tried to contain her rage, “Well,” she said with a smile, “if they can stand to be around you for the night, I’m sure you can return the favor.”

“I’m kind of surprised to see you here,” Karen chuckled.

“It’s my family’s event,” Ruri said with a frown.

“Yes, but I figured you’d probably want to be back at your backwater college, playing hoop ball or net ball or whatever it’s called,” Karen laughed. “Seriously, imagine having the option of going to the finest universities in the world and choosing… what was it again?”

“Hokuei University,” Ruri growled, “and it’s a fine institution with fine staff!”

“Here here!” Hana called from behind her.

Karen huffed dismissively, leading her entourage away. Behind them two women in identical maid outfits walked, and Suzuna suddenly sat upright.

“Those maids are ninjas,” she said excitedly.

“What?” Nazuna frowned. “How can you tell?”

“The way they move, the way they’re scanning the room, they’re totally ninjas!” Suzuna said, all but bouncing in place. “Ruri, can I go fight Karen’s maids?”

“Absolutely not!” Sota shouted angrily.

“Those are her family’s bodyguards,” Ruri sighed, “it would be best if you didn’t get in a scuffle with them… not here anyways.” Suzuna crossed her arms angrily, huffing and muttering under her breath.

“Ruri, who was that?” Sota asked, glancing after Karen.

“She’s just the daughter of an old business associate of my father’s. I don’t really like her, and I was hoping not to see her tonight. I’m very sorry about how rude she was…”

“Forget her,” Momomi scowled, “all the money in the world doesn’t matter if you’re a raging bitch.”

“I suppose that’s true,” Ruri chuckled. She glanced down at Sota, hefting him in her arms. “Can I have this dance?”

“Of course,” Sota said with a grin.

Beaming, Ruri walked out to the dance floor just as a long slow ballad began. Slowly she spun him around, meeting his eyes as the pair of them enjoyed the music.

“I’m sorry, I can’t really dance,” Sota said sheepishly.

“I’d have to bend way down to hold your hands anyway,” she laughed. “And besides, this way it’s easier for me to lead.”

He blushed as she held his hand, stretching it away from his body in a mock waltz as they moved their way across the dance floor with the other couples.

“You look so handsome!” Ruri gushed.

“Thanks, you look wonderful too,” Sota said. “You all do, honestly I’d never even imagined that parties like this really existed, let alone that I’d get to go to one.”

“Try to relax and enjoy yourself,” Ruri laughed. “Let’s let it be a night to remember!”

She slowly made her way back to the other girls, who were all bickering quietly about something as they approached.

“I should get the first dance with Sota when Ruri’s done!” Shizuku said eagerly. “I was his first love in high school!”

“Yeah, but you already got a slow dance with him back then!” Suzuna argued, “the rest of us haven’t ever had one!”

“You girls take the slow dances,” Kyouka laughed. “I’m going to grab him when the music gets a little more upbeat later tonight.”

“Sounds like you’ve got lots of other girls who want a piece of you,” Ruri giggled. “Don’t worry, we’ll have more dances a little later.”

She set him down at the table, and Sota gulped as the other girls all looked at him eagerly, the debate over who would get the next dance reaching a fever pitch. 

The dance was like something out of a period piece film, and Sota found himself astounded at how dignified and graceful some of the dancers on the floor were. His eyes bulged as he saw one girl, a towering twenty foot amazon, delicately lead a man around in her arms, and with a flourish he leapt up, dancing along her outstretched arms gracefully before twirling back down into her grip as people clapped.

I hope Ruri doesn’t expect me to do that, Sota thought.

As if sensing his thoughts, she giggled, snuggling him close as they watched, “That’s my cousin and her husband,” Ruri said softly. “They’re national dance champions in the bigger girl division Sota, don’t worry about competing with them.”

Ruri gently held his hand out as they twirled in time to the music, and to his relief most of the other men at the dance seemed to be doing the same. He’d already had dances with several of the girls of the volleyball team by this point, and he’d soon be giving the basketball girls a few chances to spin him across the dance floor.

Ruri held him at her hips, grinning as she made her way back to the table again, “Okay!” she said sweetly. “Who wants the next dance?”

“ME!” one of the basketball girls shouted, standing upright. Sota was being swept out of Ruri’s arms before anyone had a chance to say anything else, and Ruri was just giving him a giggle and waving farewell as the girl with the short silvery-grayish hair eagerly made her way to the dance floor.

“Uh, your name was Isane, right?” Sota said hesitantly. I need to get better about knowing the basketball team, he thought.

“Y-Yeah,” she stammered, blushing. “I really wanted to get a little time out here with you,” she whispered. Her demeanor came off as somewhat shy and timid, which for someone her size was quite comical, especially when compared to someone like Sota in both height and overall size.

“It’s alright if you girls want to dance with some of the other guys here,” Sota said sheepishly. “I wouldn’t begrudge you in the slightest, you know.”

“I don’t want to dance with other guys,” Isane said stubbornly as she hugged him tighter against her larger body, “I want to dance with my coach!” Even with her reserved demeanor, the woman wasn’t taking “no” for an answer.

“I guess that’s fair,” Sota chuckled.

The pair of them enjoyed a long slow song together, Isane slowly moving her hips from side to side as she swayed, holding Sota all the while against her, finally making their way back to the other girls. Isane clung to him for a moment with a cute little pout, then sighed, sitting down and holding him back out to Ruri.

“Oh I couldn’t take another dance with Sota-kun,” Ruri giggled. “I’ll save my next one for the end of the night.”

“Okay, who hasn’t gotten to go yet?” Sota asked with a grin, looking over the girls.

“Oh now this is just pathetic,” Karen’s voice cut above their conversation. Ruri sighed, turning back to face the other girl. Once again she had a group of her friends behind her, sniffing dismissively and sipping their drinks, and at her sides the four maids crossed their arms, looking on silently. “Why exactly did you invite all of these people anyways?” Karen asked. “Do you like feeling like a big fish in a small pond?”

“Karen,” Ruri huffed angrily, “Please leave my friends alone, I won’t have you heaping verbal abuse on them all night!”

“I’m just telling the truth,” Karen laughed. “Am I supposed to believe this gaggle of commoners could have afforded those dresses? You obviously bought those for them!”

“So what if I did?” Ruri retorted. “What good is having money if you can’t spend it on friends?”

“Ruri, just ignore this bitch,” Kyouka growled.

Karen gasped, “Such uncouth manners,” she muttered.

“If you want Ruri, you can borrow my ball gag for her!” Ayano said cheerfully, reaching into her purse.

“Why would you bring that with you to a dance?” Kaoru growled under her breath.

“It’s better to have it and not need it, than need it and not have it!” Ayano recited. “You just never know what might happen at an event like this!”

“These people are probably just sponging off your money Ruri,” Karen said dismissively. “Our type and their type can’t really be friends, sad but true! Do you think any of them would want to hang out with you if you weren’t paying for things for them?”

Ruri scowled angrily, “I’ll have you know that everyone here was friends with me long before they found out about my family’s money, and I asked them all to accompany me to this event and I’m grateful they came!”

“I suppose there’s more to class than just money after all,” Karen scowled, “and you just weren’t born with any, were you Ruri? Your whole family is a joke, walking among the hoi polloi like this!”

Ruri fumed a moment, “Karen,” she said finally, “why don’t you go to your table, and leave my friends and I alone? If you hate normal people so much, maybe you should simply avoid us?”

“Us?” Karen laughed. “Cute, I guess you’re finally starting to see it!”

Ruri’s face went red, and Sota worried for a moment that he was about to see her slap the other twenty foot tall amazon. “Now see here,” Ruri began, “I was going to let this slide, it’s a party after all, and we should all be focused on having a good time! But you just won’t leave well enough alone, so I’m going to educate you on exactly what your precious family status is, Karen!”

Karen frowned, “What are you talking about? Kobayashi trucking is the biggest in-“

“Was the biggest,” Ruri sniffed. “Your father made some poor business decisions in the last year, your company stock plummeted, and your family very nearly lost everything!”

Karen gulped, “I-I knew there was some trouble, but-“ she scowled, “so what!?” Behind her, the other amazons of her social group looked nervous, and the four maids glanced at one another, their lips pursed.

“ So,” Ruri continued, “My father, an old friend of your own father from their school days, decided to step in and help out. He bought the majority share in the company, and stabilized things with outside investment. He was able to save his old friend’s fortune and most of your family business, but it’s now a subsidiary of ours.” Ruri grinned, “Now then, I know your father wanted to leave it to you, but maybe I should have a word with daddy about things? He’s always been very upset when he hears about workers being mistreated, I’m sure your thoughts on commoners would be interesting to him! Who knows? You might even end up being voted off the board of your fathers company…”

Karen’s face paled, “Y-You wouldn’t!”

“No,” Ruri sighed, “I’m too nice by half, and daddy’s friendships are his own business, so I’m still willing to just ignore this whole thing, but only if you buzz off right now!”

“You bitch,” Karen snapped, “I can’t believe you’d sink so low, threatening my family over a bunch of commoners like this-“

“Hey!” Sota shouted, sliding out of Isane’s lap and stalking across the floor. Karen looked down at him with a dark scowl on her face, but Sota was used to being looked down on before the women in his life had grown statuesque, and he stood his ground. “I’m tired of hearing you talk about Ruri like this, there’s plenty of other places to go on this dance floor, we’re trying to be nice here! Stop trying to make this whole thing bigger than it is!”

For a brief moment Sota had hope that the spoiled heiress would see reason. He wasn’t expecting an apology of course, but the simple act of  her  leaving would have been enough. As a sneer came over her face, he realized he’d hoped for too much.

“You little cockroach of a boy,” Karen snarled, “how dare you talk to me like that! Do you know who I am? You need to learn your place, you little RUNT!”

She raised up her hand to slap him, a blow that at her twenty foot size would no doubt send Sota sprawling across the room with a massive handprint across his entire face. He braced himself as he raised his arms in a futile gesture to shield his head, but a moment later he opened his eyes as the girls behind him gasped, along with Karen’s own entourage.

Ruri had grabbed Karen’s wrist inches from his face, and her arm shook as she held back the enraged giantess. “Don’t you dare hurt my Sota-Kun,” she whispered. Apparently, Ruri was stronger than her appearance revealed. Even if she wasn’t as athletic as some of the other girls on the volleyball team, she was still a force to be reckoned with all the same.

Karen’s nostrils flared with rage, “G-Get them!” she howled, pointing to the group. Her friends hesitated, then with angry sneers charged forward. Worse yet, the four maids took skilled fighting stances, leaping forward and pulling brass knuckles, shuriken, and even a steel club out from their uniforms.

“Stop! Her family employees work for me now!” Ruri protested.

“Ha!” Karen laughed, “my family servants are descended from our retainers going all the way back to the Kamakura Era! Do you think they care about money!? ”

“Looks like we’ve got a fight on our hands,” Kaoru said grimly, standing up with the other girls of the basketball and volleyball teams as they walked forward. Others on the dance floor - both normal-sized and amazon-sized - began clearing away, sensing that a massive brawl was about to break out.

“Does this happen with you guys a lot?” Hana asked, glancing nervously at the other volleyball players.

“More than you’d expect,” Kyouka chuckled. “We own these dresses, right? Like we’re not going to have to pay a fine if they get ripped?”

“This is all getting out of hand!” Sanae shouted, “let’s all just calm down and-“

*SLAP!* The first blow took the team captain on the side of her cheek. With a roar Sanae punched the other woman hard in the gut, and a moment later one of Karen’s cronies tumbled over, clutching her stomach and moaning.

“I guess talking is out of the picture,” Momomi laughed, hefting a chair.

“I’ve got this one,” Kyouka chuckled, throwing a punch at one of the maids. To the punk girl’s shock the maid deftly leapt backwards, delivering three swift jabs to Kyouka’s stomach, causing her to fall to her knees with a groan. “G-Guys,” she rasped. “Little help?”

“Leave the maids to me,” Suzuna said excitedly. “Nazuna, back me up and get any that try to get away!”

“Gotcha sis,” the more muscular twin said, flexing menacingly behind her relatively petite sister as she cracked her knuckles with a toothy grin.

“Oh shit,” Sota muttered, scurrying under a table. “Be careful Suzuna!”

“Tell us girl,” the first maid began with a grin.

“What shall we put on your tombstone?” another finished.

“If that’s your way to ask for my name, it’s Suzuna Nonoura!

The four maids gasped, looking to one another, “The Kumite fighter?” one rasped.

“She’s lying,” another insisted.

“It matters not if she’s Bushido Brown himself!” a third scowled. “We will defend mistress Karen’s honor!”

“I am so glad you bitches didn’t chicken out,” Suzuna laughed as they ran forward.

From somewhere at the front of the ballroom, the music track clicked to the next song, and Sota glanced up at the DJ who had taken over from the classical orchestra as the night had gone on. The other man grinned and shot him a thumbs up, and a moment later the opening verse of a familiar song drifted across the ballroom.

Everybody was kung fu fighting!

Those cats were fast as lightning…

Sota rolled his eyes, Really? He could have called security guards or something, and he decided to put that on…

Sota immediately thought back to the alleyway brawl where he got jumped by those random thugs over the stolen jewelry, dreading that another bloodbath was about to break out on the dance floor.

“It’s perfect!” Suzuna said, eyes wide with excitement. With a battle cry she leapt forward, doing a flip as she delivered an acrobatic kick into the stomach of the first maid. She cried out in pain, and the other three surrounded Suzuna, quickly becoming a flurry of kicks and punches that moved too fast for any of them to follow.

The rest of the girls were starting to scuffle in earnest as well, but with less ferocity than the kung fu duel going on over the main dance floor. Kaoru moved towards Sota, pulling him out from under the table and holding him in her arms as she made her way further from the brawl.

“You need to get somewhere safe right now!” she insisted.

“What? I’m not leaving you guys to deal with her all alone!” Sota insisted.

“Sota, we’re twenty feet tall, you’re five feet tall, do the math!” Kaoru snapped. “What are you gonna do? Bite their knees? Stomp on their toes?”

“ENOUGH!” Ruri snapped. There was a loud resounding *slap* as her palm made contact with Karen’s face, shocking everyone else into stopping their respective fights.

“What’s going on over here!?” a voice called.

All of the girls turned to see Ruri’s father, along with another businessman, who was looking on in horror. Behind them were a pair of towering women, one of whom looked startlingly like Ruri, and another who was clearly married to the second businessman, most likely Karen’s mother.

Of course their mothers would be gigantic as well, shrugged Sota.

“D-Daddy?” Karen stammered. “Ruri and I, we were just, that is to say we were ah…”

“We were all listening to the song,” Sota cut in quickly, “and our dancing got a little out of hand.”

“Yes!” Karen said eagerly, nodding.

The two businessmen and their wives glanced over at Suzuna, who was frozen in embarrassment, holding one maid up by her throat and readying a strike at another, with a third holding her around the neck in what would have been an attempted bodyslam. The maids and Suzuna looked at each other, then with forced laughs separated.

“Wow you girls sure dance well,” Suzuna said through gritted teeth.

“Yes, Miss Suzuna,” the lead maid bowed. “Perhaps sometime soon we will get to demonstrate more of our skill in the ballroom for you.”

“I don’t know,” Suzuna growled, “you might find some of my moves are pretty killer themselves.”

“Okay!” Sota laughed nervously, “like I said, the girls on the basketball team and the volleyball team are naturally very competitive, it was my dumb idea to have a dance off with Karen and her friends! I take full responsibility, sirs.” He bowed his head deeply, conveying as sincere a show of contrition as he was able to, hoping it would be enough to keep things from getting any worse.

The two businessmen looked at one another skeptically, “If you say so,” Ruri’s father said. “Come on, Kobayashi, I heard there’s a fresh shipment of caviar shipped in from the coast.”

“Sounds delightful,” the other businessman laughed. He paused, glowering up at his towering daughter. “Karen,” he warned, “behave.” With that the pair of parents were gone, leaving the dance floor to the younger generation once again.

“Y-yes, Daddy…” Karen whispered as he left. It was rather surprising to see someone as big and tall as her be put in line by someone like her own father, given that he stood only a few inches above her kneecap.

“Karen,” Ruri said coldly, getting the girl’s attention. “If you had hurt Sota, then you’d be in big trouble.”

“Y-Yeah,” she stammered rather embarrassingly. “This whole thing got way out of hand…”

“I don’t think you realize just how badly you screwed up!” Ruri muttered. “I would have had you and your entourage locked up, we’d have all pressed charges! And you wouldn’t get to be in a jail cell our size, I’d see you all in a normal sized one, with the ceilings less than ten feet tall, packed like sardines!”

“Oh god!” Karen wailed in fright. “Ruri-“

“And we wouldn’t stop there!” Ruri continued somewhat gleefully. “I’d call up every lawyer in Japan, we’d file so many lawsuits that your family wouldn’t have a dime left to their name by the time we were done. And that precious shipping company? We’d change the name and make it ours outright!”

Karen was wavering on her feet now, and one of her maids moved to steady her, “I’m sorry!” she wailed.

Ruri huffed angrily, crossing her arms underneath her large bosom “It’s not me you should be apologizing to! Who was it that told a quick lie to get you out of trouble when our parents came over?”

Karen slowly looked down at Sota, then sighed pathetically. “I’m really sorry,” she murmured, looking down at the ground. “I guess I wasn’t acting very noble, was I?”

“It’s fine,” Sota chuckled. As bitch-like as Karen was behaving just a moment before, it was best to just move on from the impromptu fight and try to enjoy the rest of the evening...even if she did nearly give him a serious blow to the head earlier.

“Come along girls,” Karen said, trying to salvage some dignity. “Let’s see about getting some punch, and perhaps see if any handsome boys are still left at this party…” The mob of wealthy girls and the four maids made their way across the dance floor, finally leaving the girls of the volleyball team and the basketball team in peace.

Ruri blushed, “I’m sorry, I guess that whole affair wasn’t very ladylike of me.”

“Being ladylike is overrated,” Kaoru said dismissively.

“Agreed,” Kyouka muttered.

“Ah, I don’t know,” Sota said, looking up at Ruri with a smile. “I think you handled that with elegance, grace, and just the right amount of force. You’re the kind of lady I can look up to.”

“You look up to all of us though,” Ruri said sweetly with a teary-eyed grin.

“It’s an expression,” he laughed as she bent down to pick him up.

“I know it is, sweetie,” she giggled. “I’m tired of dancing, would you ladies mind if I retired upstairs with Sota for some private time?”

“Go for it,” Kaoru chuckled. “I think things are winding down at the dance anyways.” She glanced around, and Sota followed her gaze. As she’d said most of the older members of the party had already left, and while the music had gotten louder and faster to suit the younger crowd, they were dwindling too.

“I think I’m heading up to bed,” Hana yawned. “Maybe I’ll grab one of those chocolate milk bottles and some cookies from the room’s mini-bar.”

Ruri froze, whirling around so fast that it made Sota’s head spin, “Girls, my family might be one of the richest ones in the world, but the hotel mini-bar is a massive waste of money! Don’t touch it!”

“Got it!” Hana said quickly, holding her hands up.

“Wow,” Momomi laughed, “I guess there are some things in the world too outrageous even for billionaires to take on the chin.”

“Bill Gates sneaks candy into the movies,” Ruri lectured, “and so does my father! And we don’t eat food from the mini-bar!”

“Secrets of the rich and famous, I guess,” Kaoru muttered.

Ruri hummed happily as she carried Sota to the expansive elevators, holding him at her side in the same way he’d become accustomed to since the girls had all received their latest size increase. She held him close as the elevator jolted slightly, carrying them upwards.

Wow, what a view, he thought, looking down at the city lights below. He glanced at Ruri, taking in her elegant dress, and the ample chest which was pushing slightly against him as she squeezed him close. The elevator doors dinged open, and Ruri left the glittering lights of the streets below to carry him to their large king-sized suite. She slowly let him down, kicking off her shoes and sighing happily as her bare feet squeezed the carpet.

“Oh Sota, I hope the others don’t think I’m selfish for hogging you all to myself again, ” she pouted.

“You brought them all on a trip to Kyoto and put us up in a place like this, paying for pretty much everything to boot.” Sota laughed. “I think that you’ve earned a little selfishness.”

“If you say so, sweetie,” Ruri giggled. She beckoned for him to follow her to the bedroom suite, and he made his way across the expansive up-sized room until they were standing before a bed that stood nearly as tall as he did. She hooked her hands under his armpits, easily lifting him up to the mattress. A moment later she sat on it, flicking her long hair out of the way with a giggle as she turned her back to him. “Do you mind unzipping me?” she gestured at the back of her dress.

“No problem!” Sota said eagerly, pulling at the zipper. He watched with glee as the dress came down, and she stood up a moment later, letting the glittering fabric fall away.

“Now the bra,” Ruri ordered with a smile as she sat on the bed once more. Sota reached forward and unclasped the hooks in what had become a well practiced motion for him, causing the massive cups to fall to the floor, joining the rest of the outfit.  “Perfect,” she sighed. “It’s always so nice to take off a fancy outfit at the end of the night… Let’s get you out of that tuxedo!”

Before Sota could react she’d reached around and grabbed him, her large yet slender fingers delicately slipping his jacket off as she slid him into her lap. Her nimble hands worked the buttons with relish, and he blinked as his shirt went next, and by the time he’d grasped what was happening she’d already undone his pants, tossing them across the room into the pile with his other clothing.

“You don’t waste any time,” he stammered, blinking as he watched his boxer shorts sliding up his legs as Ruri finished stripping him.

“No sweetie, I don’t,” she said with a smirk. “Now, open your mouth for momma!”

Sota obeyed, opening as wide as he could just as Ruri popped her puffy and erect nipple into his mouth. He groaned happily as the pillowy soft flesh of her watermelon sized breast pressed around his face, and he danced his tongue over her nipple, sucking on it playfully as her hand curled behind his head, forcing him against her.

“Ohh…” she moaned, shivering as his tongue teased her. “Keep going, I’m feeling something…” she gasped, her grip on him tightening as he doubled his efforts, swirling his tongue around her nipple and sucking as hard as he could.

She’s really into this tonight, he thought excitedly. I wonder if this is more of the Love Goddess’s work? Normally nipples aren’t so sensitive, but then again Kaoru’s got so touchy that she was cumming every time Ayano pinched her, so maybe Ruri’s are more sensitive too?

Suddenly a squirt of something creamy and sweet spurted into Sota’s mouth. HMMM!!?

His grunt caused Ruri to look down, her face flushed, “S-Sota kun, please don’t stop, Momma is feeling very-“ Sota swirled the milk in his mouth a moment, leaning back and pulling his lips off her nipple with a loud *pop* that made Ruri cry out.

“Ohhh!” moaned Ruri.

“Ruri,” he said slowly. “I think you’re lactating!”

She blinked, looking down at the slow dribble from the nipple Sota had been sucking on just seconds before. “Wow,” she breathed, her face lighting up. “I’ve heard this can happen to some women in my family, but I didn’t expect it! How does it taste?”

“ Good, ” Sota muttered. “Really good.” He leaned forward, latching to her breast again and sucking as hard as he could, causing her to squeak in pleasure. It’s like a vanilla shake, he thought excitedly, with whipped cream! The milk was impossibly smooth and sweet, leaving little doubt in Sota’s mind that, whatever Ruri’s ideas on her family history of lactation, this was another sign of magic in the world. I could just drink this all day, he thought, closing his eyes and drawing as much of the magnificent bounty as he could. He teased more out of her, using his tongue to toy with her nipple as she writhed and moaned in ecstasy, keeping her arms wrapped around Sota all the while as he sucked and playfully nibbled on her nipple.

“That’s it Sota-kun,” she growled. “Drink it all up… empty me out!”

Sota continued, letting his stomach fill with the warm swirling cream as Ruri held him closer to herself, her grip becoming almost painful as she squeaked in pleasure. A moment later she cried out, her massive body shuddering in orgasm as Sota drank the last few drops from her breast, relishing the sweet taste and creamy texture as he separated from her tit, panting in her arms.

“That was fun,” she giggled, blinking as she recovered her senses. “Aw, you drank it all up! What a good boy!”

How does she always get me with that kind of talk!? Sota thought numbly. “I-I still think that you’re overplaying this mommy complex thing,” he stammered. “I don’t have-“

“Be a good boy for mommy and go get her bra, Sweetie Pie” Ruri said, sliding him onto the floor.

Maybe it’s time to just stop fighting and accept it, he thought wryly, going to get the article of clothing for her.

“Hmm… actually, would you like to empty this one out too?” Ruri grinned, tapping her left breast, which dribbled a few drops of creamy white milk out.

Sota gulped, “I’m pretty full, I don’t know if I could…”

“That’s too bad,” Ruri sighed, taking the bra from him. “Maybe next time? Luckily, I don’t think I’m going to be leaking like this all the time, from what I’ve heard it always kind of comes and goes.”

A sudden knock at the door startled them, and they both looked to the door with frowning expressions. “Who could that be?” Sota muttered, looking at the clock.

“I guess it was a little too selfish of me to expect to get a whole night with you just for myself,” Ruri giggled. She quickly made her way over to the closet, slipping a bathrobe on. “Wait here, it’s probably just a bellhop or something stopping at the wrong room.”

Ruri pulled the door open, and Shizuku and Momomi were standing there sheepishly, “Hi Ruri,” Shizuku began. “This is sort of embarrassing, but Sanae said we had to come tell you immediately.”

“We ate some cookies from the minibar, is that really such a big deal?” Momomi said with a shrug.

“You…” Ruri sighed. “Both of you, in here now!”

“What, I’ll pay for them,” Momomi insisted.

“Those cookies cost ten thousand yen each,” Ruri huffed.

“What!?” Shizuku howled. “They weren’t even bakery cookies or anything, they were just in wrappers, like from the gas station!”

“This is why we don’t use the minibar!” Ruri roared. “How many did you two eat!?”

“I just had a couple, but piggy over there had like ten!” Momomi said, pointing to Shizuku.

“WHAT!?” Shizuku exclaimed. “I wasn’t exactly counting, but you definitely ate more than I did!”

“Both of you, in here now!” Ruri said sternly, taking each girl by the wrist and practically yanking them through the doorway.

“Is everything okay?” Sota asked, peeking around the corner.

“Ooh, is Sota naked?” Momomi asked eagerly. “Just come out, we’ve all already seen it!” Sota rolled his eyes, stepping out into the sitting room as Ruri closed the door.

“These two ate cookies from the minibar,” Ruri muttered darkly.

“What!?” Sota scowled. “Come on girls, there was one rule! ”

“You could have gone down to the front desk and charged cookies to your room at reasonable prices!” Ruri exclaimed.

“But the front desk was all the way downstairs,” Momomi muttered. “What does it matter? Aren’t you loaded?”

“I don’t mind spending money on my friends,” Ruri said, crossing her arms, “but I do have a problem being ripped off! And the minibar isn’t just a ripoff, it’s an insult!”

“We were just going to eat one,” Shizuku said quickly, looking at Sota, hoping he’d bail her out like he bailed out Karen on the dancefloor earlier.

“I think you two girls need some discipline, ” Ruri huffed. She grabbed both girls by their ears, leading them into the bedroom past a stunned Sota.

“Hey!” Shizuku squeaked.

“Quit it!” Momomi shouted.

“Wait, Ruri, we can just make them run laps or something when we get back!” Sota pleaded. Even if he were the girls’ coach, he didn’t like the idea of driving them too hard.

“It’s true, we both hate cardio, it would be torture!” Momomi joined in.

Ruri released Momomi with a huff, “All fours,” she ordered, grabbing Shizuku and roughly forcing the other girl over her knee. Momomi gulped, going to all fours as Ruri had ordered, not wanting to chance having to tussle with her after witnessing how Ruri put Karen in her place earlier. “Sota,” she said, “give Momomi a spanking for me! I’ll be giving one to Shizuku.”

Momomi grinned, “Oh, okay, yeah let’s do this!”

“You can’t seriously want me to-“ Sota began, but a loud slap as Ruri’s palm hit Shizuku’s bottom. The plump girl squealed.

Momomi looked back at Sota excitedly, “Well? Come on!” She playfully swung her hips side to side, her plump rear just inches away from Sota’s face, literally level with it since Momomi was on her hands and knees at this point, what with her being over 21 feet tall and all that.

“Don’t hold back…” Momomi playfully growled.

Sota sighed in resignation, grinning as he slapped Momomi’s ample bottom, putting as much force into his arm as possible. Given the size difference, a slap from Sota wouldn’t feel too painful on someone Momomi’s size. She moaned teasingly, shaking her ass at him excitedly. “Harder,” Momomi quietly growled. Another spanking rang out as Ruri continued to ‘punish’ Shizuku, and Sota joined in, keeping time with Ruri’s slaps.

“And five,” Ruri finished, looking over to Sota with approval.

“Owww…” Shizuku muttered, rubbing her bottom.

“Oh please, don’t be a baby,” Momomi laughed. “Sota, you can spank me a few more times if you like, Kyouka was right, that is fun! ”

“Easy for you to say,” Shizuku pouted, “you got spanked by Sota…”

“Aww, poor girl,” Ruri sighed, slowly pushing her bra down. “Maybe I was too harsh, tell you what, let momma make it up to you!”

Shizuku’s eyes went wide, “Wait, no, Ruri-“ she was muffled by Ruri’s still full left breast, and a moment later Ruri sighed, enjoying as Shizuku began slurping down the sweet milk that Sota had left, both Ruri and Shizuku closing their eyes and moaning during the act.

“Damn,” Momomi laughed. She glanced behind her, and with a grin she grabbed Sota before he could get away, forcing him into her lap as the pair watched Shizuku’s continued “punishment.”

“This gets you going, huh?” Momomi teased, reaching between his legs as her own gigantic breasts pressed against the back of his head.

“Maybe,” Sota admitted with a gasp as Momomi stroked him slowly.

“Come on, look at how turned on you are looking at your old girlfriend getting mommy’d,” Momomi teased. “I think she’s getting into it too, what do you think Shizuku?”

She just moaned in response, and Ruri giggled, “Shh…” she muttered, stroking Shizuku’s hair.

“Fuck,” Sota gasped, feeling his orgasm build as Momomi’s stroking kept picking up speed.

“I’m going to tell Ayano about this,” Momomi laughed.

“No!” Sota gasped, “I’ll never live it down!”

“Please, you’ve already got so many other kinky relationships going on that you’re practically a hentai protagonist,” Momomi taunted. “What’s one more?”

He groaned as he came into her palm, and the enormous girl just laughed, squeezing him close as he writhed against her size. Ruri cried out with him, joining him in bliss as Shizuku emptied the last of the milk, panting in Ruri’s arms as she looked up at the ceiling in a daze.

“How are you holding up over there?” Momomi taunted.

“She’s been a very good girl for momma, haven’t you?” Ruri teased, finally letting her up.

Shizuku shivered, “Q-Quit it, you can’t just force people to have a mommy complex like you did to Sota!”

“Shizuku, go run the bath,” Ruri said sternly, “I’ll be in there in a minute.”

Shizuku gulped, “Y-Yes Mom- ma’am! I said ma’am !”

Momomi hefted Sota up, grinning down at him as he gazed up at her sleepily, “Hey Ruri, should we bathe Sota too? He looks like he could use it!”

“He already had one today, but why not?” Ruri laughed.

“I think I’ll stick around and see how this is going to play out,” Momomi laughed. “Sorry for eating the cookies, for real it won’t happen again.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Ruri said, “but if you touch the one in this room, I’ll be the one spanking you nSota lay limp, letting Momomi pick him up and carry him after Ruri and Shizuku into the suite’s enormous master bath. Shizuku was already stripping her clothing off, hiding red-faced from Ruri’s smug gaze as the other girl entered. Momomi hefted Sota against her, setting him down on the expansive countertop with a smirk.

“Just sit tight there for a minute,” Ruri said. She turned around, gesturing to her dress’s zipper, and Sota reached out numbly to pull it down for her. She breathed a sigh of relief as she stepped out of it, enjoying the air on her bare skin after a night of being confined by the fancy garment. Sota glanced around, and noticed that Shizuku was getting undressed too.

“Hey, guys,” Sota said nervously, “why are you getting undressed? Shouldn’t you be heading back to your room?”

Ruri, Shizuku, and Momomi all shared a laugh at his concern, “Are you serious?” Shizuku asked, a tinge of offense coming into her voice. “The night is young!”

“It absolutely isn’t,” Sota groaned, “I’m pretty sure it’s at least one AM!”

“And the rooftop bar pours until three,” Momomi joked, “so if anything, we’re turning in early!”

“Seriously guys, what’s going on?” Sota asked in a tired voice.

“What do you think is going on, when three girls get naked in the same room with you?” Shizuku asked.

“And the most wonderful thing about doing it in the baths, is that you’re all ready to get cleaned up afterwards!” Ruri clapped excitedly.

“I don’t know, girls,” Sota yawned. “I’m pretty beat, don’t get me wrong, you’re all amazing and if I had the energy I’d be all for it, but it’s been a pretty long day already, and-“

“You’re having a fourway, Sota!” Shizuku snapped. “This isn’t up for discussion or debate, because I am WAY too horny to be told ‘no’ right now, so soldier on up, little man!”

“Now now,” Ruri chided, picking him up off the counter, “please be kind to my sweet Sota-kun, he’s right, he has had a long day and must be pretty tuckered out right now, which is why he might need a little help!” She produced a bottle from somewhere, and Sota’s eyes went wide as he saw the love goddess’s elixir.

“Hey, be careful with that!” he shouted. “Ruri, I’m not sure you understand how potent that stuff really is!”

“Yes, it’s a magical tonic blessed by some kind of celestial love goddess,” Ruri huffed dismissively. “We all know, Sota!”

“Seriously, we’ve all had some of that stuff,” Momomi said, waving her hand.

“I love it!” Shizuku giggled. “I could probably drink it everyday!”

“There you have it Sota, we all know what we’re getting into,” Ruri said sweetly. She gently flicked the cork out of the bottle, grinning as she raised it over him.

“Okay,” he said with a small smile. “I guess if there’s no talking you three out of this…”

“There isn’t,” Ruri giggled. “Open up for momma, here comes the airplane!” With that she brought the bottle down, shoving it roughly between his lips and tilting it upwards.

Sota felt the fatigue in his bones vanishing as he gulped down the enchanted liquid. Fire seemed to ignite in his chest, and quickly it spread lower, to his loins. He grinned as Ruri pulled the bottle away, his erection already rising as the trio of amazonian women looked on in amusement, watching it lengthen and fatten to god-like proportions.

“Is it kicking in yet?” Momomi wondered.

“AH!” Ruri shrieked as Sota leapt at her chest. “Y-Yeah, it’s kicking in!”

Sota growled animalistically as he cupped his mouth over the gigantic woman’s tit, letting his tongue go wild as he sent Ruri into a series of moans. She struggled to stay upright, cupping her hands under him, and eventually fell shakily to the floor with a soft *boom*, thankfully managing to get most of her body on the fuzzy bath mat.

“Get him!” Momomi giggled, reaching down for Sota and grabbing at his ankles.

“Hey!” he growled as she pulled, causing his mouth to *pop* off Ruri’s nipple loudly.

“Flip him!” Shizuku said excitedly, moving in next.

“Look at that cock,” Momomi muttered as she gazed in awe. “Damn, it’s the only one in the world big enough to really make a girl my size happy…” With that her head descended on it, her lips going over his head and down his shaft as she slurped eagerly at his length.

“Ohh…” Sota groaned, leaning his head back and resting himself on Ruri’s soft body as Momomi sucked at him eagerly.

“Don’t hog him!” Shizuku scowled. She leaned down, waiting until Momomi was at the top of his shaft, then pulling her off with a grunt, sliding her own mouth over him before the other girl could continue.

“Hey!” Momomi protested.

Shizuku just shot her a smug look, sliding her lips all the way to the base of Sota’s impressive member. He gasped as she deep-throated him in a way he wasn’t sure was possible with his added size, causing Momomi to look on with obvious jealousy.

“I can do that, just give me a chance!” she muttered.

Shizuku lifted herself off Sota with a smirk, “Try it, fatso!”

“Watch this, thunder thighs,” Momomi retorted.

Sota’s eyes nearly rolled back in his head as Momomi took him into her mouth again, her tongue teasing him all the way down as she forcefully slurped him into the back of her throat, an impressive display that left Shizuku looking on in amazement.

“Well all right,” Shizuku chuckled, “but let’s see who gets him to finish!”

Sota was left writhing and fighting back climax as the two girls alternated their attacks, slurping down his cock as far as they could go, each giving the most effort they could, lapping at his length and fondling him with their hands as they each dueled for the honor of bringing him off.

“Mmm… Sota,” Ruri giggled, pressing her breasts against his head while the two other girls competed furiously with each other, slobbin’ on his knob for all they were worth like they were in a hotdog eating contest. She proceeded with wrapping her arms around Sota’s torso to hold him in place, in order to keep him from thrashing about while Shizuku and Momomi went back and forth on sucking him off.

The combined sensation of the warm pillows against his head, and the two girls fighting one another and fellating him at the same time proved to be overwhelming. While the goddess’s tonic added stamina to the user, Sota was quickly finding himself going over the edge, and a moment later he cried out as he climaxed down Shizuku’s throat. She flinched a moment, then grinned around his massive member, shooting a victorious look up at Momomi, who just sighed in mock defeat.

“Oh well Sota, I guess I’ll just have to claim it next time…” She glanced at Shizuku, who pulled herself off the immense cock with a grin. “Swallowed it all? Impressive!”

“That’s what his true love can do,” Shizuku laughed as she licked her lips in triumph.

“Oh don’t start,” Momomi muttered.

“Sota, it would seem you’ve made Momomi jealous,” Ruri giggled. She reached down, slowly stroking him again, causing the hardly flagging member to quickly stiffen back into place within seconds. “You should make it up to her!”

“Wait, right there?” Momomi frowned, “but he’s on top of-“

“On top of me, sure,” Ruri laughed.

Momomi shrugged, “Okay Sota, guess you’re getting sandwiched!”

Somewhere in Sota’s lust-addled mind the realization hit him, “Wait-“

It was too late, Momomi’s twenty foot form came down on him, sliding herself over his still-erect member as she met with Ruri’s flesh on the other side. The two girls laughed, and between them Sota was buried in a sea of soft abdominal flesh with their massive tits pressed together just above his head. With a groan Momomi slowly started to grind her hips against his, impaling herself on him again and again as he struggled for breath between the two gigantic women.

“Guys, you’re going to smother him!” Shizuku muttered, watching and biting her lip.

“He’s fine,” Momomi groaned. “Fuck me Ruri, you’ve got some VERY nice thighs…”

“Why thank you!” Ruri giggled, watching the other girl drive herself up and down.

“MMMF!” Sota could barely get out any sounds from his place between them, and part of him distantly was thankful that, if nothing else, Ruri’s body was a soft mattress from Momomi’s relentless assault.

“You’re going to drown him in boobs you idiots!” Shizuku panicked.

“That’s how he’d want to go!” Momomi grunted. “As I recall, you practically did that to him yourself on a date you two had not so long ago!” She clenched her teeth, shutting her eyes as her orgasm hit. She shuddered over Sota and Ruri, and her arms laced behind Ruri’s back and hugged the other girl, and by extension Sota, extremely close.

Sota saw his world disappear as the two girls embraced, the pressure building around him as he was hugged between them during the throes of orgasm. Just when he was sure he was about to pass out, Momomi rolled off of him, panting and flopping onto the bathroom tile, the cool sensation of the hard floor oddly pleasant after the passionate lovemaking.

I seriously almost died there, I’m sure of it, Sota thought, a mad giggle escaping him. The truth was it didn’t bother him at all, Momomi hadn’t been far off with her comment about that being his preferred demise, if he had to pick one.

Dimly he was aware of Shizuku shaking him, “He’s not breathing!” she insisted.

“Huh? He totally is,” Momomi muttered.

Shizuku ignored her, pressing her lips against Sota’s and giving a version of CPR that Sota was fairly certain wasn’t regulation, given how much her tongue was invading his mouth while her lips devoured his. Her hands drifted over his body, fondling him and gripping at his arse, his legs, and finally arriving at his cock. It sprang back to life once again, the goddess’s potion giving him unearthly stamina.

“Shizuku, I think he’s fine,” Ruri protested, looking down at the tiny man, who was still laying on her torso.

“No, he needs to be brought back!” Shizuku insisted between kisses.

“I must have missed the part of anatomy 101 where the lungs were located in a man’s dick,” Momomi smirked.

Sota gasped as Shizuku stroked him, and she gave a smug smirk, “See? He’s alive!” She lifted him off Ruri in one swift motion, bringing him up and planting another hungry kiss on his lips. As they parted she lowered him down, setting him back on the counter as she brought her own hips around to him.

“Again?” Momomi asked, raising an eyebrow. “Weren’t you the one who said he needed a breather?”

“Just relax Sota,” She rasped, “I’ll do all the work!”

“O-Okay,” he stammered.

Her hands cupped his bottom, sliding him forward on the counter until he was entering her already wet entrance. She gasped, bracing him against her palms as she thrust at his tiny body. His head was buried between her overflowing breasts, once again leaving him gasping for air as the warm and yielding flesh seemed to mold around his face, the back of his head palmed in Shizuku’s large hand as she pressed him all the more against her chest.

“Oh that’s nice,” Shizuku groaned, holding him tight against her. On either side Ruri and Momomi gathered around, watching with grins as Shizuku’s powerful hips ground against Sota’s. The only thing keeping him upright was Shizuku’s own grip on his body, a grip that tightened as she neared climax herself, crying out in ecstasy as her amazonian form shuddered overhead, pressing him oh so tightly against her massive form as she drowned in ecstasy.

“Ah,” Sota muttered, wincing slightly as she picked him up, sighing happily. “Okay, whoever goes next, no hard surfaces, please!” Sota muttered.

“I’ve got you covered,” Momomi said with a grin, reaching into the linen closet and tossing a series of soft, fluffy towels to the floor.”

“Damn, I should have thought of that,” Shizuku muttered.

“I suppose the tiling is one disadvantage of making love in here,” Ruri admitted sheepishly. Still, she knelt down, laying on her back and resting her head in her hands, looking up at Sota and Shizuku expectantly. “Well?” she asked with a wink.

“Here he comes!” Shizuku laughed, placing the tiny man between the twenty foot volleyball player’s thighs.

“Right,” Sota grinned, gripping her hips, “Hold still- MMFF!”

Momomi had come up behind him, kneeling down and then roughly forcing his face between Ruri’s legs, grinding his face against her wet slit. She moaned as Momomi chuckled behind him, enjoying the show as Shizuku scowled and crossed her arms.

“He could have used some warning!”

“What?” Momomi laughed, “Surprise pussy eating is always great! Isn’t that right, Ruri?”

“Ohh…” She groaned, too enraptured in bliss to properly respond and letting her head fall against the soft towels on the floor as Sota’s tongue explored her folds. She took a deep breath, shuddering as he made his way up to her clit, teasing it and causing her to writhe in pleasure. This time Shizuku and Momomi were on either side of her, holding her thighs open with eager smiles, preventing their tiny lover from being crushed in place while he worked with his mouth. Ruri’s eyes rolled back in her head, and she gave a pathetic squeak as Sota drove her over the edge.

“ Now give it to her!” Momomi said excitedly.

Sota grinned, lifting himself back up and sliding his immense and throbbing member deep inside Ruri when she was at her most sensitive.

“AH!” Ruri shouted, squeezing her eyes shut. It was all Shizuku and Momomi could do to keep the thrashing amazon in place as Sota’s thrusts drove her to extremes of pleasure that caused all of her muscles to spasm at once. He found himself gritting his teeth, summoning extra strength from both the potion and deep within himself as he readied the final stretch of powerful thrusts. Ruri’s body twisted, her face going red and her heart pounding so fast he could feel it when he gripped her thick thighs. “S-SOTA KUN!” she squealed as her hips suddenly bucked and her back arched as far as it could possibly go, riding the final wave of bliss and nearly losing consciousness from the effort.

Sota stumbled back as his own orgasm subsided, collapsing to the tile, panting. He looked at the three girls, who all seemed sated, and gave him their own warm smiles.

“O-Okay,” he managed. “Can we take a bath for real now?”

Nobody objected.

…

Sota crawled into the massive bed, finally clean, and he grinned as the mattress shook with Ruri’s arrival next to him. About time we finally got some sleep… As if in answer Ruri grabbed him like a stuffed bear, rolling onto her back and letting him use her immense breasts as a pair of warm pillows.

A moment later he frowned as the mattress rocked again. He glanced to his side and rolled his eyes, seeing Shizuku climbing onto the expansive mattress with a yawn.

“Don’t you have your own room?” Sota groaned.

“Too tired,” she mumbled, snuggling up next to Ruri, draping a large arm over Sota. If Ruri objected to the act, she didn’t show it, either because she was simply too tired to raise an objection or because she honestly didn’t mind sharing the bed with more than just Sota for tonight.

“Yeah,” Momomi muttered, fighting a yawn as she climbed onto the mattress from the other side, following Shizuku’s example and draping her own arm over Sota from the opposite end. “G’night Sota…”

“Good night everyone,” he sighed, fighting a smile as the three gigantic girls snuggled around him, cocooning him in their collective warmth.

…

The next morning the gathered girls of the basketball and volleyball team were waiting up on the top floor lounge of the towering hotel building. The girls had their suitcases and backpacks, and were simply waiting to meet with Ruri, who had sent them all messages the night before.

“Why does she want us to meet up on the rooftop?” Hana asked with a frown. “Aren’t we getting ready to go?”

“Maybe she’s going to have a breakfast brought in for us or something?” Sanae asked.

“Lounge only has bars food,” Julia said with a sigh, pointing to the rows of snacks along the wall.

“Would it be rude to ask her about breakfast, do you think?” Kaoru asked, squinting as the sun rose in full over the city around them.

The hum of aircraft engines caught their attention, a low rumble that seemed like it was coming from directly overhead. The girls made their way to the windows, half expecting to see a passing military aircraft, but none of them spotted anything unusual.

“Good morning everyone!” Ruri said excitedly, bounding through the doors of the lounge with Sota in her arms.

“Morning,” Shizuku and Momomi said, following behind her.

“So what did she do to you guys?” Sanae asked.

“She spanked Shizuku, then breastfed her,” Momomi laughed. “Now she has a mommy complex for life.”

“I do not!” Shizuku shouted.

“OHH!” Ayano shouted. “Ruri, I totally stole cookies from the minibar too!”

“Nice try, but I’d have seen it on the bill,” Ruri said sweetly.

“So why did you want everyone to come up to the lounge?” Sota asked, glancing around. “And what’s that sound?”

“Karen’s father heard through the grapevine what really happened,” Ruri said with a smile. “He’s mortified of course. Karen is apparently going to some kind of special school next year for girls with discipline issues… I’m sure she’ll be fine though. As an apology for the whole thing, her father is letting us use Kobayashi Shipping’s little project…”

“Project?” Kaoru asked, raising an eyebrow. “I thought they were a trucking company?”

“It was one of those unfortunate business decisions I mentioned last night,” Ruri shrugged. “Come on, this way!” She led them to a large set of double doors, throwing them open to reveal a large balcony. The group gasped as they saw the massive airship docked and waiting, with a ramp extending down to the deck.

“Is that-“ Sota began.

“A full-sized rigid airship!” Ruri said excitedly. “A flying casino and hotel! Mr. Koboyashi might not have made the best financial move with this one, but you have to admire his ambition, right?”

“Is this thing going to blow up?” Momomi asked with a frown.

“Oh, the humanity!” Julia squealed, clapping her hands to her cheeks.

“No, no!” Ruri said quickly. “It’s filled with helium, perfectly safe! It won’t end up like that other airship… Still, I think that reputation might be why it didn’t turn a profit as quickly as Mr. Koboyashi had hoped.” She walked ahead of them, gesturing up at the magnificent craft with a flourish, “we can take it back to the university though!”

“Let’s go!” Sakura said excitedly. “I’ve never even seen one of these in real life, it’s like something out of a steampunk manga!”

“Steampunk is dumb,” Nazuna said, following behind her.

“It is not!” Sakura shouted as the girls made their way up the ramp. “How can you look at this ship of the skies and think steampunk is dumb!?”

Sota looked around the airship as they boarded, his eyes going wide as he took in the casino floor. There were twenty foot tall hostesses at the tables, waving and nodding at the girls as they boarded. There was also a fancy looking bar, and even a staircase labeled “to rooms.”

“Now the rooms on the airship aren’t quite as nice as the ones in the hotel,” Ruri explained, “space is a concern you understand, but I think things will still be nice enough.”

The girls began to settle in, talking amongst themselves as the airship lifted off into the skies. While none of the girls were major gamblers, and Sota himself had only ever played cards with friends, Ruri had paid out to get them all a stack of chips to enjoy at least some of the amenities.

“And this is why I could never get into games of chance,” Sota muttered, watching from Ruri’s lap as the roulette ball bounced into the black slot.

“I’m afraid that’s a loss,” The hostess said with a kind smile.

“Ruri, maybe we should hit the poker tables?” Sota asked, looking up at her.

“Ooh, good idea!” Ruri laughed.

When they arrived Kyouka was squared off against several girls from the basketball team, each glancing at their cards, and then at one another. Sota recognized Isane from the night before, and seated next to her was Ayaka, a forward with a large bust and a stoic demeanor. She pushed her black hair out of her eyes as she laid cards on the table.

“Fold,” she said emotionlessly.

“I-I do think that I win this pot,” Isane said, blushing as she put her own cards down. “Sorry!”

“Damnit,” Kyouka growled, watching the pale haired girl sweep the pile of chips closer to herself. “You’re not supposed to be nice when you win the pot!”

“What, do the people you play with usually rub it in?” Kaoru asked. She was at the nearby bar, watching the game with some interest as she sipped a cocktail.

“Yeah, that’s half the fun of poker, being an asshole to the people who lose!” Kyouka said with a grin.

“Is that why you get kicked out of so many poker games?” Kaoru asked with a smirk.

“I get kicked out because I’m too good,” Kyouka said. “Let’s play another hand, and Ruri, you get in here too, since this is your airship, kinda…”

“I don’t know, I don’t really know how to play card games,” Ruri said sheepishly, sitting down with Sota.

“It’s easy,” Kyouka said, dealing her in. “Here’s the rules card,” she flicked it in front of Ruri, and Sota held it up for her. “Now let me just light up a smoke before we get started,” Kyouka muttered, reaching into her jacket.

“NO!” Julia shouted, running across the room as Kyouka’s lighter came out. “Airship go boom!” she said.

“It’s helium, it’s perfectly safe!” Kyouka said around the cigarette in her mouth.

Julia’s limited Japanese skills weren’t cutting it, and she simply held her hands out, making explosion noises, “BOOM!” she insisted, pointing to the lighter.

“You probably shouldn’t smoke in here anyways,” Kaoru said.

“Or at all,” Sota muttered. “You’re a college athlete, you can’t afford the lung problems!”

“I only smoke during poker!” Kyouka insisted.

“No go boom!” Julia shouted, grabbing the lighter from Kyouka.

“Hey! Bring that back!” Kyouka shouted, taking off after the giggling blonde.

“Oh dear,” Ruri muttered. “I didn’t want to seem rude, but smoking is against the rules on the gaming floor…”

“You can play the rest of the hand, Ruri,” Isane said eagerly.

“But I never got any chips,” Ruri frowned.

“It’s poker, you can bet anything,” Kaoru said, swirling her drink.

“Hmm…” Ruri’s eyes lit up, “Oh, okay!” She slowly hefted Sota up, placing him in the center of the table.

“H-Hey,” he chuckled nervously. “Ruri, what are you doing?”

“I’m betting Sota!” she said cheerfully. “And the keys to the first class cabin, you’ll need a bigger bed to really get the most use out of him anyways!”

“Oh shit!” Kyouka panted, making her way back to the table. “I’m in, I’m in!” Behind her Julia cried out in victory, tossing the lighter and Kyouka’s cigarettes out of an open observation window, waving goodbye to them teasingly as they tumbled away. She glanced back with an angry scowl, “If I lose this because I don’t have my lucky cigs, it’s your ass Julia!”

The girls all looked at their cards, and with a grin Kyouka pushed her chips forward. Isane just frowned, pushing her chips in too.

“I would normally be a little more cautious than this,” she said sheepishly, “but I can’t let a chance to win Sota go by!”

“I am in as well,” Ayaka said, her face keeping that stoney look as she pushed her own pile next to Sota.

“Damn Ayaka, you’ve got one hell of a poker face,” Kyouka said, needling the other girl. “But you’ve got a tell, right? Everyone’s got a tell…” She reached up for a cigarette that wasn’t there, and scowled, looking angrily over at Julia again. “Okay, let’s see what we’ve got!”

Kyouka proudly produced a pair of threes, and Ruri sheepishly pushed a pair of sevens forward, “I’m sorry, but I think this means that I win?”

“Against her,” Ayaka said coolly, flipping her own cards over and revealing three aces.

“Annd… I win against you!” Isane said, revealing her own cards, a full royal flush.

“Hm.” Ayaka looked at the cards, and if she had any emotions regarding the matter, they didn’t show.

“Drat,” Ruri sighed. “Well, I’ve had a fun time with you Sota, but I guess you’re entertaining Isane for the rest of our flight!” She reached into her pocket, revealing a gold suite key. She handed it over to Isane, who took it eagerly.

“Oh wow, come on Sota!” Isane gushed. He grunted as the pale-haired girl swept him off the poker table, tucking him under one arm. “Come on Ayaka, let’s go see the suite!”

“I suppose,” Ayaka said, standing up with her.

“Have fun Sota!” Kaoru said, cheering him as the two carried him towards the staircase.

“Fuck me,” Kyouka muttered. “Does anyone have any cigarettes? I can’t win at card games without smoking!”

“Here!” Julia said, bouncing back over and handing Kyouka a large sucker. Kyouka opened her mouth to protest, but Julia slid the candy in before she could say anything.

“Huh,” Kyouka muttered, swirling it around in her mouth and chewing on the stick. “Okay, this could work, Ruri! Are you up for another round?”

…

Isane and Ayaka carried Sota into the suite, which was located at the top of the blimp and had an expansive glass wall that let them look out over the rolling hills and far off seas of Northern Japan.

“Wow, that’s some view,” Sota said quietly.

“And we get to enjoy it with the world’s cutest basketball coach!” Isane giggled, hugging him tightly against her DD-cup bosom.

“Do you wish for me to stay while you ravish Sota?” Ayaka asked neutrally.

“Uh, yeah?” Isane asked with a frown. “If that’s okay with Sota, that is?” The young man simply nodded in return.

“Very well,” Ayaka muttered, pulling her shirt off, revealing her generous bosom in a slightly undersized bra, which of course made her boobs look even bigger.

Isane started, “W-Well we don’t need to start right away!”

“Sota is a busy man tending to more than twenty women,” Ayaka said, taking him from Isane and placing him on the bed. “He cannot afford to waste time with irrelevant things like foreplay and romance!” She proceeded with undressing him in rapid fashion, getting his shirt off within seconds and then following suit with his pants.

“Whoa, whoa, slow down!” Sota laughed as Ayaka proceeded with taking off his socks and boxers. “I totally have time for those things! I don’t like to think I’m just bouncing from girl to girl without a care! We should all enjoy ourselves and not treat this like a race.”

“Explain,” Ayaka asked with a frown.

“He’s fun, he’s romantic, and he’s nice!” Isane said, moving to Sota’s side and hugging him close. “That’s part of why we all like him!”

“Yes, that and his rather impressive male organ,” Ayaka said, rubbing her chin as she stared intently at Sota’s crotch, making the young man feel rather self-conscious in that moment. By this point, Sota’s member was swelling to its godlike, rather comical proportions, rivaling one of his forearms in both length and girth.

“Ugh, you’re ruining this!” Isane sighed. She reached across Sota, pushing Ayaka to the mattress with a grin. “Sota, show her why we all like hanging out with you?”

“Got it!” he grinned, slowly climbing over the massive girl.

He slowly pulled at Ayaka’s skirt, sliding it down the ivory pillars of her legs as the black haired girl looked on curiously. When he’d pulled her panties down to match, her eyes lit up as he pressed his face into her sex, letting his tongue dart out to tease at the outer lips of her womanhood.

“Oh, that is nice, ” Ayaka admitted with a grunt.

“Come on, drop the ice queen thing,” Isane muttered. “Just smile or something!?”

“I’m smiling,” Ayaka insisted.

“Ugh, Sota go harder!” Isane said with a grin.

Ayaka grunted as Sota let his tongue work its way up to the nub of her clitoris, his arms steadying himself against her massive legs as he pleasured the amazonian basketball player.

“What are you doing?” Ayaka asked curiously as Isane started pulling her shirt off.

“Undressing you,” Isane scowled.

“Ah!” Ayaka gasped, her expression briefly cracking. “I-It could save time!”

“It’s not about saving time,” Isane muttered. She reached down and started toying with Ayaka’s G-cup breasts, causing the girl to groan again as Sota continued eating her out with ever-growing vigor.

From the sounds and movements above Sota realized she was getting close, and with his face still glistening from the girl’s juices, he reared himself up. His massive erection was ready, and he positioned himself at her entrance as she looked down, her face suddenly slightly worried.

“W-Wait,” Ayaka said quickly. “Sota’s manhood is a lot larger than I thought it would be at full size- AHHH!” she gasped in pleasure as he thrust into her, and Isane pinned her to the mattress with a giggle, helping her stay steady as the sensations rocked her body from Sota’s thrusts, her psyche being knocked over by a tidal wave of pleasure as Sota’s shaft filled her to full capacity, driving her wild with pleasure.

“Extraordinary!” Ayaka howled, her face finally cracking into a smile. “This is amazing, Sota, make love to me! Make me a woman! Make me YOUR woman!”

I don’t know about that, but I’ll do my best! He thought with a grin, gripping her immense legs for stability as he increased his pace. Ayaka continued to writhe and moan, and Isane’s look turned lustful. Sota watched as she stuck a hand down the front of her shorts, slowly rubbing herself as she watched Sota take her friend.

“I’m next,” she gasped.

“Noted,” Sota grunted, working at a steady pace to continue bringing Ayaka closer to the edge.

“N-No, I’ll need more of this!” Ayaka begged. “Keep going Sota, I’m feeling things! I’m feeling real things!”

“You’re just not able to be an ice queen with a dick that big inside of you!” Isane teased.

“I-I’m going to-“ She whimpered, squeezing her eyes shut as she began to climax. Sota grunted with her, thrusting in and out as he came, filling the stoic girl with his seed as she let her emotions run wild. She laughed excitedly, melting into a puddle of amazonian bliss as Sota breathed out at last, pulling out of her and grinning down at his handiwork. “Hmmm… Okay, Sota, that was nice,” Ayaka said. “Come back when you’re done with Isane, I need to try a few other sexual acts that I have been told are pleasurable.”

“You’ll have to forgive her, she’s a little slow to pick stuff up sometimes,” Isane said with a giggle, pulling her own pants down. She gently shoved the limp Ayaka aside as she stripped her clothes off. “Let’s get you ready again,” she muttered, hefting him up to the front of the bed and leaning her head down between his legs. Sota groaned as her lips descended over his member, her head bobbing up and down as she slowly sucked him back to full mast. “There we go,” Isane muttered. “I thought it wouldn’t take much, I mean if you’re keeping this many girls happy you’re probably not the kind of guy that takes a long time to get hard again!”

“Nope,” Sota grinned. “I’m not that tall, and I’m not that strong, but where I make up for it is stamina. ”

“Good to hear,” Isane giggled. She quickly lifted herself over him, sliding over his length with a gasp as Ayaka looked on with interest.

“Sota, I’d like to be on top next time, it seems Isane has much more control over the pace of-“

“Don’t critique me while I’m riding a boy!” Isane groaned.

“What should I do then?” Ayaka asked.

“F-Finger yourself or something!” Isane muttered.

Ayaka looked down, then shrugged, slowly beginning to touch herself as her teammate rode Sota with a gusto. Soon the three of them were all moaning together, the room filling with the sounds and smells of sex as Isane brought Sota to his second climax of the day. The pair shuddered together, and Ayaka furiously brought herself off with them, and a moment later they all collapsed to the bed, panting and smiling.

“Hmm… I suppose there is some fun in watching,” Ayaka muttered, “but I really think it would be more fun to be the one having intercourse while someone else watches.”

“Great, you figured out your first kink,” Isane said in a tired voice. “Why don’t we figure it out after a little nap, okay?”

“I agree,” Ayaka said, grabbing Sota and pulling him close. “Is that acceptable to you Sota-Kun?”

“Sure,” Sota chuckled, letting the two naked women sandwich him between their massive bodies, wrapping him in their collective warmth as their bosoms pressed against his head from the sides. Both women curled into the fetal position as much as possible, trying to entangle their arms and legs around Sota’s comparatively smaller body while pressing their boobs against his head, burying his face into proverbial marshmallow hell, as the the term goes.

Of course, Sota was in no real danger from suffocation during that time. While the women were so much bigger than him now, he knew he was never at serious risk of harm in their presence, no matter how horny they got during these sexcapades of theirs, which appeared to be growing in both number and intensity over the last few weeks at this point.

He watched the clouds drift by outside the window. It was a beautiful sight, made even better by the pair of beautiful women on either side of him. He yawned, letting himself drift off as their warmth comforted him and the drone of the airship’s engines lulled him to sleep.

…

The zeppelin ride back to Hokuei university was only about a day, and the sun was setting by the time it touched down at the large business airfield north of the town. A pair of chartered buses were waiting to take them back to the dorm, and the group chatted quietly, a subdued air coming over them as they loaded their bags up.

“Did you have a good time?” Ruri asked, hefting Sota into her lap with a grin as the engines on the massive buses started.

“Are you kidding?” Sota laughed. “I got to go to a dance with my favorite girls, I got to stay in a luxury hotel, and I got to ride on a casino-blimp back, I had more fun this weekend than most guys do in their entire lives!”

“Yay!” Ruri clapped eagerly before leaning down and planting a quick kiss on Sota’s lips. “I’m so glad, I was worried Karen ruined the whole thing for you!”

“Not a chance,” he chuckled.

He glanced out the bus window as they started towards the dorm, I wonder what the goddess of love has in store for me next?

Sota glanced around the hallway, seeing that the coast was clear. With a smug grin he crept out into the hallway of the massive dormitory, hearing the occasional voices in the rooms and the soft hum of a TV or a heating unit here and there. The girls had started scheduling his time with them, with three to four of them being given “rights” to any given day. This meant that Sota would often find himself in threesomes or foursomes (sometimes even fivesomes!) regularly, which even for someone of his sexual appetites tended to test the limits of his stamina.

It's almost bedtime, and nobody has tried to come find me for sex yet, he thought, glancing up at the clock. He’d snuck out for a quick shower, using one of the small showerheads down at his own height in the massive dormitory’s bathroom, and he’d even been lucky enough to only encounter Kaoru in the kitchen, getting herself something to eat before bed. There’s no way it’s this easy, he thought, wondering if he was going to go from sunup to sundown without bedding anyone for the first time in literally months.

“Sota?” Kyouka called teasingly. He gulped as he heard the clink of three empty glass bottles. The punk girl appeared at the end of the hallway, dressed in tight pants, a leather jacket, and no shirt or bra underneath. He saw that each of the glass bottles was slid over one of her fingers, letting her clink them together with each movement of her hand. “Sota!” she repeated, grinning as she saw him, “Come out and pl-ay-ay!”

Uh oh…

He gulped and sprinted for his door, but Kyouka just followed, clinking the bottles in faster time as he heard more giggling girls join her. He spared a look over his shoulder and saw Sanae come out of her dorm room, also dressed in the same fifties punk look, and also with a trio of glass bottles slid over her fingers. The clinking increased as a third girl, a super tall, super fit American-born “country girl” basketball player named Cathy with ample breasts and long brown hair pulled into a ponytail, joined in, filling the hallway with the loud *clink clink clink* of the bottles.

“Sota!” Sanae joined in.

“Come out to plaaaay!” Cathy finished with a smirk.

“Could you guys keep it down out there?”  Sakura’s voice called out from inside one of the dorm rooms. “I’m trying to study here!”

The three girls looked at each other sheepishly, then Kyouka cleared her throat, walking up to Sota. “We were wondering-“ she began.

“Yeah, come on,” Sota laughed, giving up his flight. “What’s with the bottles?”

“We watched “The Warriors” on movie night,” Sanae explained. “Kyouka got really into it.”

“Because that movie and “Rebel Without a Cause” are the two best movies in history,” Kyouka scowled, crossing her arms. “Now are you going to come out and play or what?”

Sota shrugged and gestured to  the door to his dorm, with Kyouka eagerly opening it, revealing the large bed, the size of several parking spaces. The girls giggled with delight, rushing inside and tossing the lather jackets and bottles aside, letting their bare breasts burst forward and bounce for him as they quickly stripped their shorts off. In less than a minute all three women were wearing nothing but smiles on their faces.

“Well that was fast,” Sota chuckled, pushing the door shut behind them. “So, what are we going to-“

“Strip him!” Cathy called excitedly.

The three twenty-foot amazons bent down, their powerful hands lifting him up off the ground and quickly pulling his clothing off. Sota didn’t struggle, simply letting the three pairs of hands disrobe him, and then a moment later the wandering fingers began groping him and toying with his manhood, which was already springing to life under their attentions.

“That is the biggest cock I’ve ever seen,” Cathy muttered in wide-eyed wonder. “How is it even possible for such a small guy?”

“Our coach is a man of many surprises,” Sanae laughed. She pulled him away from the other two girls, hefting him over her shoulder as she marched him towards the bed. With a grunt he was tossed onto it, and the three girls greedily eyed him as they climbed on. He chewed his lip, backing up to the headboard. While the girls were usually gentle with him, it was only natural to be a little nervous when three twenty foot women (minus Sanae, being “only” eighteen feet tall) were advancing on you with grins that could only be described as hungry .

“Let’s start by having Kyouka give Sota a blowjob,” Sanae decided, playfully placing her hand behind the short haired girl’s head.

“Huh?” Kyouka protested. “Why don’t I just climb on top of him and-“

“Kyouka, your team captain is giving you an order,” Sanae said sternly.

Kyouka gulped, “Yes ma’am!”

Sanae giggled, turning to Cathy, “Kyouka likes to act all tough, but she’s a huge pushover in bed, the ultimate sub if you will.”

“Really?” Cathy asked.

“I am not!” Kyouka protested. “You guys just never give me a chance to top, I could be a great dominat-“ she was cut off as Sanae gently, but firmly guided her head down to Sota’s throbbing manhood. Without any further protest, her lips slipped over his member, and Sota groaned as he felt her head begin to bob down, her lips sliding over his length as Sanae gently guided her head up and down.

“See?” Sanae laughed.

“Fun,” Cathy grinned.

“MMF!” Kyouka tried to protest, but with Sota’s cock in her mouth, there wasn’t much of a chance for her to say anything, and soon enough she was getting into the act on her own. Her tongue toying with Sota while he leaned back and groaned.

“Good girl, Kyouka,” Cathy chuckled, slapping Kyouka’s ass. She squeaked, but kept up her work on Sota’s manhood, driving him closer to orgasm as the other two girls watched approvingly.

“Ahh…” Sota sighed, leaning back with a goofy expression on his face as he came, Kyouka never pausing as she slurped down every drop of his seed eagerly. There was a final loud gulp, and then she leaned back up, taking her mouth off of him with a wet *pop* and scowling at the other two girls.

“I’m not that submissive,” Kyouka protested. “I just like it sometimes!”

“Prove it!” Sanae challenged.

“You short little shit,” Kyouka growled.

Sanae’s only short by their standards, Sota thought with a frown. At “only” eighteen feet tall, the team’s captain was probably the shortest of the amazons on either the basketball or the volleyball teams. Still, she towered over him, and hearing her called short was still a little jarring at times.

His musings were interrupted by a squeak of surprise as Kyouka launched herself across the bed, tackling Sanae to the wide mattress and wrestling her down. Cathy just laughed and looked on, crossing her arms beneath her massive K-cup tits as the two rolled over the bedspread.

“Let’s let them figure that one out,” Cathy said softly, tossing her ponytail over head. “I’m a bit of a country girl, grew up on a farm, you know? Sometimes the goats just need to butt heads.” She crawled over to Sota, picking him up in her arms and cradling him affectionately as the impromptu wrestling match between Sanae and Kyouka continued.

“If you don’t mind,” Cathy murmured with a blush, pressing her huge tits into his face, “I need you to suck on these…”

Sota wouldn’t have had a chance to refuse if he’d wanted to as the massive mammaries filled his field of vision, the warm pillowy flesh pressing against his face as his mouth opened to accept her erect nipple. She slowly moaned and shuddered with pleasure as his tongue began toying with her, and a moment later he sucked hard, drawing a squeal of excitement as the first drop of liquid hit his tongue.

No freakin’ way! he thought, savoring the sweet liquid. First Ruri and now her!?

“Oh yeah,” Cathy grunted, “drink it all down…” she cupped the back of his head, letting him slurp greedily from her breasts as milk filled his mouth, cradling him against her firm torso and huge boobs like an infant as he suckled from her teat.

This has got to be the goddess messing with reality again, Sota thought dreamily. Still, he let the warm milk trickle along his tongue, the sweet taste already bringing him back to full mast as the echoes of the two girls wrestling echoed in the background.

“Goodness gracious,” Cathy half-whispered as she pulled him away from her, feeling his erection press hard into her torso, “just where do you get the stamina and energy to come back so quick like that?” She stared in awe at the comically huge appendage dangling between Sota’s legs, roughly the same length and girth as one of his forearms.

“Divine blessing, believe it or not,” Sota chuckled. Before he could elaborate more, Cathy pulled him back in towards her chest once more to continue sucking on her nipples, apparently not caring if his erection was pressed hard into her at that point. She was simply too lost in the moment to care about such things, and she needed release badly .

“Give up!” Kyouka shouted, finally pinning Sanae underneath her.

“Never!” Sanae laughed, sticking her tongue out at the girl defiantly.

“Fine, let’s put that loud mouth to better use,” Kyouka growled.

Sanae’s eyes went wide as Kyouka climbed up over the girl, positioning her womanhood, already dripping wet from the wrestling match, directly over Sanae’s face. With a sigh Kyouka lowered herself down, and a moment later Sanae gave in, licking eagerly at the punk girl’s pussy.

“Kyouka can’t domme!” she muttered in a mocking voice. “Well now who’s bottoming, Sanae? ”

“Be sure to let her up for air,” Cathy laughed.

“She’ll get air when I cum,” Kyouka grunted. She reached down, forcing Sanae’s face into her crotch even harder, enjoying the guttural moans from the shorter girl as she feverishly licked at Kyouka’s slit.

Cathy enjoyed the show, grinning as she shifted Sota’s body, allowing him to clamp his mouth over her other nipple. Like the first, he quickly drew a steady stream of milk out of it, sucking eagerly as the girl reached down and began stroking at his rising erection.

“Gotta say,” Cathy laughed, “you volleyball girls get up to some wild stuff!”

“This?” Kyouka laughed. “This isn’t wild. Wait until you see what Ayano does if you share a night with her…scratch that… when you share a night with her. Ayano isn’t the type to see a pretty girl and not fuck her sooner or later…”

Cathy frowned, “How bad could it be?”

Kyouka shuddered as she came, coating Sanae’s face in her juices. She just basked in the afterglow for a moment, looking down at her defeated team captain as she slowly lifted herself off the shorter girl. Sanae gasped for air as Kyouka flopped to her side onto the super large mattress, finally deciding to answer Cathy’s question.

“Let’s just say you’re going to have rugburn where nobody should have rugburn,” Kyouka muttered, “and rope burn… Also she’s got more D batteries in her closet than most doomsday preppers.”

“I see,” Cathy gulped. She looked down to Sota, her mood lightening as she saw he was ready to go again. She pulled her breast out of his mouth, giving him a moment to gasp for air as he looked up to her. “Let’s put that monster to use,” she growled.

“Sounds like a plan!” he grinned.

The twenty-two foot amazon lay back, letting him position herself in front of her massive body. Reached his arms out, struggling to position his hands on the outside of her colossal thighs as he guided himself in. Cathy grunted, her eyes going wide as he slowly pushed his manhood inside of her, the warmth embracing him as she breathed in and out slowly.

“OHHHH!” she instinctively cried out, arching her back and clenching her butt really tight in sheer reflex.

“A-Are you okay?” he asked cautiously. “I’m not hurting you, am I?”

“It’s just a lot bigger than I expected,” she grunted. She gripped the covers, only relaxing somewhat when he’d finally managed to slide his entire length into her.

“Uh oh,” Sanae taunted. “Sota, I don’t think she can handle-“

“OOF!” Cathy inhaled sharply as Sota began to thrust in and out, never going too fast, but slowly picking up speed as she grew wetter, her squirming more violent as she tried to contain herself. Sota grimaced, it was starting to feel like fighting a storm at sea, Cathy was a particularly immense woman, and her throes of pleasure were making it hard for him to keep his pace up, especially with the risk of her squeezing her massive thighs together out of sheer instinct in the heat of love-making.

“Pin her down!” Kyouka laughed, rushing up at the girl’s arms.

“Huh? Wait, no!” Cathy protested.

The other two girls quickly grabbed her arms, pinning them to the bed with their combined weight as her struggles were forcibly quelled. They each entangled one of their legs with Cathy’s to keep her legs forced apart in order to prevent her from instinctively squeezing them together and risk crushing Sota between her powerful thighs as he went to Pound Town on her. Above her, Kyouka and Sanae high fived one another, looking down gleefully as Cathy’s face grew red, squirming feebly as Sota’s member slipped in and out of her with increasing speed, her huge breasts flopping about in all their glory as Sota ravished her, tiny geysers of milk squirting out of her super-erect nipples every now and then.

“Thanks!” Sota laughed.

“This is… Oh wow,” Cathy breathed, her eyes rolling back as her orgasm built.

Sota kept up his pace, gritting his teeth and enjoying the sounds of pleasure above as the two girls held Cathy in place for him. When she tensed for the final time, he exploded within her, filling her with his seed as the two gasped together.

“F-Fuck…” Cathy managed, breathing heavily as the two other girls released her.

“Pretty intense, right?” Kyouka laughed.

“Our coach is a stallion!” Sanae grinned, clapping him on the back so hard he almost fell over.

“Thanks guys,” Sota said sheepishly.

“I swear, the way you moan is like a borderline moo , almost like you’re a cow or some kind of farm animal,” Kyouka smirked at Cathy.

“Well, she does have some impressive udders after all,” Sanae giggled, quickly leaning down and playfully licking some of the milk that lingered on Cathy’s K-cup breasts.

“I feel more wiped out than if I’d spent all day bailing hay,” Cathy mumbled.

“That’s okay, we’ll keep Sota busy for you,” Sanae giggled.

“Damn, you really are insatiable,” Kyouka muttered, looking down at his manhood, which was already twitching slightly as it rose to attention again.

“I think all of those love tonics must build up in my system or something,” Sota said with a smile and a shrug. “That, or having multiple pretty girls complimenting me just does the trick to get me going again.”

“I’m next!” Sanae called.

“Nope,” Kyouka said with a chuckle, “You’re going last, and Sota’s taking your ass.”

“That seems a little harsh?” Sota offered sheepishly.

“Nah, she lost a wrestling match after telling me I couldn’t be dominant in bed,” Kyouka grinned evilly. “Sota is going to fuck your ass. ”

Sanae gulped as she stared nervously at Sota’s schlong in all of its might and glory, “H-He’s a little bigger down there than the last time he did it!”

“Yup,” Kyouka grinned. “Should be entertaining enough to watch. Think about it while you watch Sota and I have a little fun.” She picked Sota up, shifting away from the stunned Cathy, who was still stuck with a dreamy smile on her face, staring at the ceiling. “My pet captain over there already warmed me up for you,” Kyouka said with a wink at Sanae, who just crossed her arms with a pout. Slowly, she lay Sota down on the bed, then climbed above him, her pillarlike thighs on either side of his body as she prepared to ride him.

As always the first downward thrust as one of the towering amazons impaled themselves on him caused Sota to gasp, the combined weight and pleasure rocking his senses as Kyouka adjusted herself. The brief experience of finally dominating Sanae seemed to put more fire into her than usual, and she was thrusting so hard against him that he was wincing and squiriming just as hard as Cathy had been a few moments ago.

“E-Easy!” he protested, squeezing his eyes shut as one particularly hard thrust drove him deep into the mattress.

“Nope, no mercy!” Kyouka grinned.

Sota had no choice but to just lay back, taking the rough pace of the twenty foot girl while Sanae looked on in envy. Slowly the shorter girl began to finger herself, moaning softly as Kyouka growled lustfully, her huge hand running through Sota’s hair as she drove herself down on his massive manhood again and again, her gasping turning into shouts of ecstasy before long. Finally, just when Sota was sure his hips were about to break, he heard her gasp in excitement, shivering violently for several seconds before tumbling to his side.

Sota hadn’t finished himself yet, and was still almost painfully erect when Sanae crawled towards him sheepishly. “Quick, before Kyouka realizes-“

“Her ass, Sota!” Kyouka chuckled.

Sanae huffed, then turned around, presenting her backside to him as he stood up before commenting. “Are you sure? You really don’t have to-“

“It’s fine, I liked it last time anyways,” Sanae giggled, blushing.

Sota nodded, clasping his hands on her ample backside as he maneuvered his manhood between her plump-but-also-firm cheeks. There was a gasp as he slowly began forcing his way in, but thanks to Kyouka’s juices, he was well lubricated, and he slid in easily enough. Sanae gritted her teeth, hissing slightly as his immense member began moving in and out of her.

“Oh yeah, like that,” she muttered, closing her eyes and starting to drool.

Sota obliged, continuing to thrust against the immense girl’s behind while she breathed in sharply, squealing with nearly every in-and-out motion. Soon she was breathing heavily, fighting back orgasm as his own built once again. With a grunt he slapped her behind hard, causing her to jerk upright just at the moment of climax.

“EEE!” Sanae’s scream of pleasure was music to his ears as he gripped the massive bottom with both hands, letting himself fill her with his cum before finally stumbling back, spent.

“Okay,” he managed, huffing as he turned around to the other girls. “Can we please go to bed now?”

“I’m good,” Cathy murmured, already falling asleep.

“Same,” Sanae said, flopping onto her back with a goofy grin on her face.

“I’ll let you off easy tonight,” Kyouka chuckled.

Sota smirked, crawling up into the bed next to her. A moment later Sanae joined them, and Cathy scooted close as the team captain pulled the blankets up over them all, forming one of the many group “love cocoons” that had become a regular thing in the aftermath of group lovemaking sessions over the past few months.

…

Sota yawned, smiling to himself as he woke up in the middle of his extra large bed. A large calendar hung on the wall, with “SOTA SCHEDULE” hastily scrawled on the top in pink sharpie. On the various days were colored stickers proclaiming which girls were to have him on each date, with three or four stickers per day. The girls themselves often traded days without him knowing, so he was never quite sure who would end up dragging him off to his bedroom, or theirs, or a broom closet, on any given day. As it was, it took him half a second to remember who he’d gone to bed with the night before, but as the girls began fighting over blankets he remembered instantly.

“Come on, you guys stop pulling over there!” Kyouka growled, yanking the comforter in her direction. Sota cried out in surprise as he was pulled with it, but the girls didn’t seem to notice.

“No way! You’ve already got like all of it over there!” Cathy squealed.

“Yeah, you’re swiss rolling it!” Sanae protested. Sota grunted as the shifting blankets were pulled back to the other girls.

“Swiss rolling it!?” Kyouka grumbled. “What does that even mean?”

“You’re rolling it around yourself like a Swiss roll pastry,” Sanae explained.

“Well, you would know all about Swiss rolls, wouldn’t you?” Kyouka snapped. “It’s colder over here, my side of the bed is closer to the window!”

“I-I think it’s plenty warm in here!” Sota said weakly.

“Easy for you to say, you’re in the middle,” Sanae giggled.

“Yes, and it’s like an earthquake when three giant girls start fighting over the blankets!” Sota exclaimed.

“Maybe you could pay for new windows for the building?” Kyouka shivered, glancing over at the one in the room. To be fair to her, Sota had noticed a slight draft coming from it, but not so bad that he cared once he got in bed.

“I’ll look into it,” he muttered, shifting as the three women snuggled in close to him.

“Hey Sota, can you give my girls some attention?” Kyouka asked, smirking as she pulled his hands up and placed them on her chest.

“Sure,” he said, slowly massaging her tits. Kyouka always enjoyed his breast massages, and she sighed as the other two girls shifted in bed, still snuggling the blanket over themselves. Kyouka had been an A-Cup breast before the Goddess of Love had changed the world, and had ballooned to a healthy C-Cup during one of said goddess’s reality changes. She was still insecure about it, although Sota had never found her anything but beautiful.

“Sota,” She sighed, “do you ever wish they were a little… bigger?”

The last time I wished a girl’s boobs were bigger, it happened, he thought, but he kept that to himself. “I liked you at an A-cup, and I like you at a C-Cup, or whatever might be next,” he said with a reassuring smile.

“Having big tits isn’t the answer to all of life’s problems,” Cathy said, sitting upright. “I mean look at mine, they constantly get in the way when I’m working on the farm, and they just flop everywhere if I’ve got to run! It ain’t easy sprinting along a basketball court when you’ve got things this big hanging off your chest.”

“It’s easy for you to say,” Kyouka said defensively, “you’ve practically got udders!”

Cathy huffed, but didn’t reply, instead Sanae sat up, a kind smile on her face. “It’s not a big deal, not having huge breasts,” Sanae said, looking down at her own more modest D-cups.

“You’ve got a huge ass to make up for it though,” Kyouka pointed out. “That’s at least something, you have no idea what it’s like, what kind of trauma I’ve been through!”

“What kind of trauma could possibly be caused by small tits?” Cathy huffed, “and yours aren’t that small by the way.”

“I was voted most attractive boy in school,” Kyouka scowled. “Then, before I met Sota, there were these girls who would follow me around on dates and claim me and my boyfriend were Fujos. There’s still a fanpage of me out there somewhere!”

“Fujos?” Cathy asked obliviously.

“Guys who are into other guys,” Sota explained.

Cathy shrugged, “You do have kind of a masculine energy.”

“Do not!” Kyouka protested. “It’s all about the tits, if I had bigger boobs people would stop thinking about me like that!”

“I don’t know,” Sota teased. “I think you enjoyed the attention back when you had that weird fanclub on this campus.”

“I still have that weird fanclub,” Kyouka corrected. “They pop up every year around Valentine’s Day asking if I’ll take them out.” She sighed, looking down at her chest. “Sota, is there any way your love goddess can help me with this problem?”

“She already made your boobs bigger once,” Sota said nervously. “Plus, she’s not the type to just answer when I call her, I mean she’s not on speed dial, you know?”

“So you volleyball girls are serious about the whole goddess of love thing?” Cathy asked with a frown. “I thought it was a sort of in-team  joke, like when we told everyone Hana was dating her basketball.”

“Nope, it’s real enough,” Sanae smiled. “At least we’ve all seen enough evidence of it firsthand to believe Sota anyways.”

“Yeah, this goddess apparently gets off on warping reality to mess with Sota’s head,” Kyouka laughed. She chewed her lip, “So maybe tell her that you’re feeling in the mood for an even bigger Kyouka?”

“Okay, next time I see her, I’ll ask about it,” Sota sighed, continuing to knead Kyouka’s breasts. She sighed happily, closing her eyes and enjoying the work of his fingers.

SOTA! Lay hands on her and simply proclaim a cup size!

“What!?” Sota exclaimed, looking around with wide eyes.

“Huh?” Kyouka asked, opening her eyes. On his other side, Sanae and Cathy were looking around too, frowning.

“You guys didn’t hear that?” Sota asked warily.

“Nope,” Cathy asked. “Hey, did you hit your head last night while we were getting wild? I knew a guy that had that happen to him back home. The girl he was with rode him really hard against the headboard, guy had a concussion from repeat impacts… He’s fine now, but it was one hell of an ER trip.”

“No, it’s the Goddess,” Sota said, looking around suspiciously. “She’s probably been keeping an eye on me.”

Of course I have, her voice echoed in his head with a giggle. Again, just place your hand on a girl’s chest and say a cup size, I’ll do the rest, love.

“Look, I know the volleyball team has bought into this whole thing about a literal goddess stalking our coach,” Cathy said slowly, “but why don’t I call a girl I know from the vet studies class to come over and check him out?”

“I’ve already been through this enough times,” Sota chuckled, shaking his head. “I’m not crazy, watch.” He laid his hands on Kyouka’s breasts, “G-CUP!” he proclaimed.

It was like an airbag exploding in his face as the mammaries rapidly expanded outwards, catching him by surprise and surrounding him instantly. Kyouka gasped in wide-eyed excitement, looking down gleefully, and Cathy just stared, stunned into silence.

“T-That’s got to be a prank or something, an inflatable fake pair of boobs, right?” Cathy whispered.

“Nope, they’re real,” Sanae giggled. “That’s why we’re pretty sure Sota isn’t crazy.”

“Holy cow! I have boobs! REAL BOOBS!” Kyouka cried triumphantly. She ran her fingers over them, laughing in excitement as she watched them jiggle with each movement.

Sota “surfaced,” gasping for air. “Y-You always had real boobs,” he said weakly.

“Not like this though!” Kyouka laughed. “Oh, thank you thank you thank you!” she grabbed him, squeezing him close, and burying him once again in her massive chest.

“MMMFFM” Sota mumbled.

“Oh, oops,” Kyouka laughed, slowly separating so he could breathe. “Sorry, I guess these will take some getting used to… I mean, you have no idea how long I’ve wanted bigger boobs! Let’s see those weird Fujo girls try to ask me out now!” She blinked, thinking, “I need to buy some new bras…”

“You can borrow some of my older ones,” Cathy said hesitantly. “Listen, this love goddess, she’s good, right? She’s not into twist endings or granting wishes in some ridiculous ironic way, like some kind of “Monkey’s Paw” sort of way?”

“So far she’s been a straight shooter with me,” Sota said with a shrug. “I’m pretty sure she’s not evil. Playfully mischievous at times, sure, but not evil.”

“Sota, how do these new tit powers of yours work?” Sanae asked eagerly. “Do they only work one way? Is it permanent? What are we talking about here?”

“I mean, Kaoru’s breasts eventually went back to normal when the goddess grew them, but Kyouka’s never did, so I suppose it’s all about what would make you girls happy?” Sota said sheepishly.

“What if we tested it out?” Sanae asked. “Try turning Kyouka back into a flatty patty A-Cup!”

“No!” Kyouka bellowed, protectively clutching her new breasts in horror.

“Okay, obviously we won’t do that, ” Sota laughed. “How about instead, we try the other way?”

“Bigger!?” Kyouka asked eagerly.

“You want even bigger tits!?” Cathy asked incredulously. “You’re going to blow your back out carrying those things around!”

“Give me a stronger vertebrae too,” Kyouka said dismissively.

“I don’t know if the Love Goddess has chiropractor powers as well,” Sota said, laying his hands on her breasts, “but I’ll see what I can do.”

“AH!” Kyouka hissed, her eyes fluttering as Sota’s hands rubbed her chest once again. “Careful! They’re much more sensitive now!”

“Not just bigger then,” Cathy muttered.

“H-Cup!” Sota said firmly.

This time the growth happened more slowly, occurring like rising dough as the expanding breasts seeped through his fingers. The sensation for Kyouka was overwhelming, and she squeaked out a quick cry of pleasure before falling backwards, collapsing under her newly enlarged tits as her eyes rolled back in her skull and she passed out from the orgasmic bliss of it all.

“Whoa,” Sanae chuckled, looking at the unconscious girl. “Hey Sota, any chance you could share the love?”

Sota just chuckled, leaning across the bed and placing his hands on Sanae’s chest. “H-Cup!” he repeated.

“AH!” Sanae cried out in surprise, managing to stay upright as the orgasmic sensation rushed through her body like a flood. Like before, her chest exploded outwards by four cup sizes, filling Sota’s hands and nearly pushing him over. She blinked, looking down at them, then grinned, “Sweet!”

“It’s not sweet,” Cathy grumbled. “Sota, do you mind putting me down maybe half a cup size? If you’re giving out free breast changes, that is.”

“What!?” Kyouka screeched, sitting upright. “That’s sacrilege! Who would want smaller breasts!?”

“She’s got a point,” Sanae said, beaming at her own increased mammaries.

Cathy just rolled her eyes, “Sure, you two are right, why don’t you go pick up those leather jackets from yesterday?” she pointed to the discarded jackets, laying on the other side of the dorm room.

Sanae and Kyouka looked at one another with a frown, then slid out of the bed. Both stood up, showing off breasts that jutted out from their chests proudly… for about a minute before wobbling slightly.

“O-Oh wow,” Kyouka grunted, suddenly struggling.

“I’m starting to see the problem,” Sanae admitted, wincing and pressing her hands into her lower back.

“I’m guessing the Love Goddess doesn’t have chiropractor abilities after all,” Sota chuckled.

I’m not licensed in Japan, sorry! Her giggling laughter echoed through his head.

“Can you reverse this!?” Sanae asked, panicking. “I don’t think we can play volleyball like this!”

“No, wait!” Kyouka begged. “We could wear some kind of back supports, or maybe the goddess could give us Iron Man suits!”

“Iron man suits?” Sota asked, crossing his arms and fighting laughter. “You want her to build you Iron Man suits to hold your tits up?”

I can make a lot of things, but that’s a bit beyond me. I’m not a goddess of metallurgy, after all. It’s best to just give them more realistic proportions dear!

“She turned down the suits,” Sota said, sliding out of the bed. “Kneel down!”

Sanae did right away, but Kyouka struggled, mentally fighting back the indecision and back pain before finally getting on one knee.

“Fine,” she muttered.

Sota placed his hands on their chests, “E-Cup!” he shouted.

The two girls gasped, feeling their cartoonishly large chests shrink back to something more realistic and manageable. Still, they both shivered in pleasure as the magic went to work, and a moment later they were both looking at their once again resized chests.

“Ah, much better,” Sanae said, standing up.

“I guess,” Kyouka muttered wistfully. “If need be, I could just ask for an upgrade later…”

“You know, a ton of stuff is starting to make sense,” Cathy muttered. “Did you use this goddess to merge the basketball and volleyball teams?”

“Kinda,” Sota shrugged. “It wasn’t my choice. Still, I’ve got you both on a winning record, and she didn’t have anything to do with that, that one’s all me! Come on, let’s get dressed and go get breakfast,” Sota laughed, making his way towards his closet.

…

Sota, Sanae, Cathy, and Kyouka made their way into the kitchen. While he’d always found cooking calming, at his current size and at the current number of girls in the dorm, cooking for everyone was no longer feasible. He had been able to instruct a few of the girls in his own recipes, mostly stolen from various restaurants he’d worked at and tweaked slightly to his own tastes, so when they sat at the table the rich smell of cooking sausages, eggs, and pancakes greeted them. Cathy was carrying him at her side, which he’d gotten used to after the latest growth spurt from the girls, and he eased himself onto her lap as she sat down.

“HOLY COW!” Kaoru shouted, seeing Sanae and Kyouka, “Did you guys get boobjobs!?”

“I guess people’s memories aren’t impacted by this change,” Sota muttered.

“BOOBJOBS!?” Ayano gasped. She was behind Kyouka in a flash, reaching around and squeezing the other girl’s newly enlarged tits.

“AH!” Kyouka gasped. “Be careful with them! You’re gonna make me cum!”

“Hmm…” Ayano fondled Kyouka for a moment, ignoring the girl’s cries of pleasure as she pinched at the perky nipples, then kneaded the soft flesh in slow circles. “Hey, these aren’t fake tits! These are all natural!”

“She would know,” Kaoru muttered. “Let me guess, the Love Goddess strikes again?”

“Yep,” Sota said with a smile. “I have the power to make boobs bigger now.”

“Sweet,” Nazuna said, pushing her petite sister forward, “Suzuna needs some D-Cups right now!”

“D-Don’t you dare!” Suzuna snapped, her face going pale. “I’ve had to relearn several fighting styles after the last time you grew my tits! It’s thrown my balance off completely!”

“I could always shrink your C-Cups back down if they get too big,” Sota offered.

Suzuna blushed, half-tempted at the proposition, “Er… no, I’m doing pretty good on learning how to do flips with C’s, let’s just leave them where they are, okay?”

“Wouldn’t having a big pair of tits protect you from the Touch of Death?” Nazuna asked with a frown.

“The touch of death starts here, ” Suzuna growled, turning on her sister and jabbing a single finger directly into her breastbone, just above the cleavage. Nazuna shuddered, then fell to her knees, suddenly going limp. Suzuna sniffed dismissively as she walked by to her own seat, “You’re just lucky I don’t feel like demonstrating the other six steps today!”

“Let me examine these,” Sakura muttered, moving to Kyouka’s side. The girl winced as Sakura joined Ayano in fondling her. “We might be able to discover something about the Goddess’s abilities, tell me, how does it feel when I do this?” She pinched Kyouka’s nipples, causing her to squeal.

“How do you think it feels!?” she shouted with an adorable blush plastered on her cheeks.

“The Love Goddess is certainly a force to be reckoned with,” Hana muttered, turning to the basketball girls with a frown. “Say, you didn’t use her powers to cheat when you played us in basketball, did you?”

“We beet you pretty and cubed!” Julia scowled. She paused, “Fair and cubed? Pretty and square?”

“Hey… they could have cheated!” Cathy growled, sliding Sota off her lap and down to the floor as she stood up in all her twenty-two foot glory.

“They really didn’t,” Sota insisted, watching the towering girl go join the argument among the other mini-giantesses. He sighed, crossing his arms and watching the debate ensue, complete with accusations of the Goddess of Love allowing girls to jump higher and shoot farther.

“Hey,” Sanae said, causing him to turn around and see the shortest member of either team staring down at him sheepishly. “Sota, could we get a minute alone?”

“Sure?” Sota replied.

“Great!” Sanae giggled, scooping him up eagerly. She glanced at the other girls, who were breaking into arguments over the basketball matches of the last year, and slowly spirited Sota away into the nearby hallway.

Sota heard the other girls’ voices fade away as the pair moved down into the hallway. He glanced up at her curiously as she set him down on the floor. She was blushing slightly, chewing her lip as she backed away.

“So uh… If the goddess can make people’s breasts bigger, could she by chance…make me taller too?” Sanae asked finally.

Sota frowned, “I mean… I guess that’s kind of her whole thing, especially when it comes to me anyway, so I don’t see why she couldn’t.” He glanced upwards, off into space. “Uh… Goddess, can you-“

“Oh, why not? Sota, just touch her and say a height.”

Sota chuckled, walking up to Sanae. He reached up to place his hands on her thighs. “Twenty feet!” he said aloud.

Sanae screamed in arousal and excitement as she shot upwards in height, struggling to keep herself from doubling over as she grew to twenty feet tall. Sota looked up in amazement, watching as she stumbled backwards, looking down at him in orgasmic wonder. By the end of the growth spurt, Sota went from being eye-level with Sanae’s kneecap to having the top of his head level with the underside of her knee. She was now effectively around the same height as all the other women (give or take a foot perhaps). 

“Twenty five feet,” she said with a grin.

“W-what!?” Sota asked nervously. “You’re already as tall as the other girls!”

“But what if I want to be even taller? ” Sanae asked with a giggle.

“You’re sure?” Sota asked.

“Positive.” Sanae whispered before giving him a puppy-dog look in her eyes. “Please?” she added with a bat of her eyelashes and a rather adorable pout.

Sota sighed, walking up to her and resting his hand on her ankle, “Twenty five feet?” he said weekly.

“AAAHHH!” Sanae shuddered, growing larger before his very eyes, stretching higher and higher towards the ceiling as her body expanded, keeping its proportions all the same as she grew bigger and bigger. She stumbled a moment, shivering as the pleasure shot through her. She steadied herself, looking around at her surroundings and marveling at how much further the floor was from her point of view and how much smaller everything around her had become, especially Sota. “Whoa,” she muttered.

“You’re going to have to duck way down under a lot of doors now,” Sota called up. He gulped as he looked at her leg, slowly trailing his gaze up it. “I’m not even up to your knees anymore…” He wagered he was around two-thirds up her shinbone now, three-quarters at the absolute most, now that she was five times his height. Chances were good that Sanae’s thighs were now larger in girth and circumference than Sota’s entire torso, a realization that was mesmerizingly titillating and a bit intimidating as well. He glanced down briefly at her feet. While they were perfectly proportioned for her at her current size, they were downright massive from his point of view. If Sanae were to sit down with her heels resting on the floor, her feet would probably extend all the way up to Sota’s hips if not his waist.

“I know, isn’t it great!?” Sanae asked. She glanced up at the ceiling, then slowly, hesitantly, reached her hand up. She giggled as her fingertips grazed the ceiling of the massive dormitory, and slowly she lowered her gaze back down to him. She put her hands on her hips, a smug expression on her face. “You have no idea what it’s like to always be the shortest person on the team…”

“Uh, yeah I do?” he laughed. “I’ve been looking up at all of you girls since this all started, you used to be the only one I was eye to eye with!”

“And now you’re practically eye to ankle with me,” Sanae joked happily. “Come on, let’s go talk to the other girls.” She leaned way, way down, scooping him up and placing him against her hip effortlessly, a single arm looped around him as she strutted back into the kitchen, stooping significantly to clear the door frame now.

The other girls were still arguing over the matter of the basketball games, shouting over one another and insisting the Love Goddess either had or hadn’t helped someone or another in one of the matches that the Volleyball team and Basketball team had against one another.

“Hey everyone,” Sanae called smugly as she walked into the room, her footfalls making distinct *booms* as they hit the floor. The other girls paused, their eyes going wide as they turned their gaze upwards to their one relatively short team captain. The debate about the basketball games faded instantly, replaced by a stunned silence.

“This is that goddess again, isn’t it!?” Sakura asked, breaking the silence.

“Has to be,” Kaoru agreed with a sigh. “A boob job over a weekend is a maybe… but there’s nothing that could make shortstuff tower over us in fifteen minutes.”

“Yeah,” Sota said with an awkward grin. “I guess the boob power is now also a height increasing power to boot?”

The girls all looked at one another, then at Sota, still in Sanae’s grip.

“I need another six feet!” Hana said excitedly.

“What!? NO!” Sanae protested. “I’ve only been the tallest girl for a few minutes!”

“You don’t even need it!” Hana shouted, “you’re the Figaro on a volleyball team! You’re supposed to be the shortest girl!”

“That’s Libero , actually…” muttered Shizuku, feeling the need to clarify while instinctively being envious that one of her chief love rivals now towered over her by a good amount. She simply couldn’t let a thing like that stand for long.

“Maybe I’ll be the Ace,” Sanae said smugly.

“The hell you will,” Kaoru growled. “Sota, make me thirty feet tall!”

Sota gulped, looking at his adopted sister, “T-Thirty feet?” he muttered, pointing at her.

“AHHH!” Kaoru screamed in ecstasy as she shot upwards, grunting as her head hit the ceiling with a tremendous *thud,*with bits of plaster falling after her head made an impact with it. If Kaoru felt any pain, she was too enraptured by the euphoric bliss that came from growing, going from twenty-one-and-a-half feet tall to a solid thirty feet tall within seconds. When she opened her eyes, she stared in wide-eyed marvel as she looked down at everyone around her. “Whoa…” she whispered.

“Make me thirty feet tall too!” Hana called, “No wait, thirty-five feet, I want to be the greatest women’s basketball player of all time!”

“You’ll barely be able to make it through campus!” Sota protested. “Look, the dorm isn’t changing with you, this might be as big as it gets! Could you even pass through doorways at that size without breaking them!?”

“It’s worth it!” Hana said eagerly. “I’ll crawl through the lecture halls on all fours if I have to! Whatever it takes! PLEASE!?”

The other girls erupted in excited calls to increase their size, leaving Sota overwhelmed as the Volleyball Team and Basketball team surged forward and proceeded to crowd him. Sanae held him up, out of their grip, but he was still bombarded with the requests of nearly two dozen girls, all of them eager to be bigger than they already were.

“Come on Sota!” Julia called. “Bigger is batter!”

“Batter!?” Ruri asked. “We have some left from the breakfast dumplings…”

“Butter is better?” Julia repeated, frowning as she tried to manage translating the phrase into Japanese.

“Look Sanae, she figured out your diet plan!” Momomi called with a smirk.

“Oh fuck you,” Sanae muttered, rolling her eyes.

“Bigger is better?” Julia said finally,

“That sounds about right,” Kaoru chuckled.

“Do you all feel this way?” Sota asked, defeated.

“YES!” all the girls clamored at once with big, eager smiles on their faces.

“Thirty feet tall,” Sota sighed, gesturing at all of them with his finger as if he were a wizard not too committed to the outcome of his spell. 

The girls all squealed in excitement as they shot upwards, filling the kitchen and causing several of them to grunt as their heads hit relatively low hanging light fixtures. Soon they were all bending their knees, hunching down and elbowing at one another for room as they struggled to move through a dorm designed for twenty-foot-tall girls.

“T-This was a bad idea!” Sota protested, grunting as Sanae stumbled into him.

“No!” Hana muttered, gasping as she managed to squeeze herself away from the other mob of now thirty foot girls. “This is amazing! We’re going to totally dominate at basketball now! We’re practically guaranteed to win literally every game we play from now on!”

“There’s more to life than basketball!” Sota shouted.

“Volleyball?” Ayano asked obliviously.

“That too!” Sota said. He couldn't help but laugh as the girls tumbled over one another, squealing as almost two dozen amazonian women collapsed across the vast kitchen floor after trying to navigate their massive bodies around the furniture, now woefully and comically too small for their enlarged frames.

“W-We just need to get outside,” Hana protested, “once we get out there everything will be fine!”

Sota was about to say something, but Sanae had scooped him up again, bringing him close to her massive chest while she bent down, struggling to make it through the kitchen door and out to the dormitory’s entryway.

They’re really going to try to make this one stick he thought, fighting a laugh.

“Uh, we’re going to have to go through here one at a time!” Sanae called back.

“What!?” Kaoru shouted. “We’re packed like sardines back here!”

“I’m going as fast as I can!” Sanae retorted. She cautiously ambled her way through the hallway, carrying Sota, who could barely contain his smugness as he heard the girls in a line behind her *thunk* their heads on the ceiling, occasionally complaining or calling out in pain.

Finally they made their way outside, and Sanae managed to duck under the doorway as the rest of the girls fought their way through the overcrowded hallway to the door. Sanae went out onto the small grass lawn in front of the dorm, standing up to her full height and holding Sota in her grip like he was a doll as she loomed over the campus. The other girls slowly made their way out too, and soon the gaggle of giantesses were giggling to one another, looking around at a campus that, even built for twenty foot tall girls, was now too small for the likes of them.

“Hey, wait a minute,” Kaoru muttered. “Sota, couldn’t you have just made us all twenty feet tall again until we’d gotten outside?”

“Yeah, but it was really funny watching you all try to leave the dorm while also being too big to fit in the hallways,” Sota laughed, “and you were all so darn insistent about growing, so I figured that I’d just give you all what you wanted and let the reality of the situation set in.”

“Why you!” Kaoru grumbled as she reached for him, but Sanae protectively pulled him away, causing his legs to sway beneath him like a ragdoll as the team captain giggled.

“Be careful with Sota-kun,” she said teasingly. “He’s extra small compared to us now!”

“So, we’re thirty feet tall, now what?” Kaoru asked, putting her hands on her hips.

“We should practice!” Hana said, rallying the basketball girls. “We need to get used to being at this size for our upcoming games!”

“Don’t you think it’s cheating to use the love goddess’s powers to just outgrow the competition?” Sota asked skeptically. “I’d wager that the other teams you play will probably throw in the towel from the get-go once they take one look at you all, figuring it would be a waste of time to compete against someone so much bigger than them.”

“L-Let’s just see how it goes,” Hana giggled nervously. “Besides, the gymnasium has a nice high ceiling, it should still be big enough for all of us, even at this size!”

“Lead the way then,” Sota said, rolling his eyes.

As they made their way through campus plenty of people stopped to gawk at the parade of immense girls. Sota waved at them, an embarrassed smile on his face as even twenty foot tall faculty and students looked up in shock at the truly towering women that now dominated the small college’s landscape, their footfalls making rather noticeable *booms* as they walked along the campus grounds, making everyone else around them rather nervous in the process

They all gotta weigh literal TONS now, thought Sota. At their current size, each woman probably weighed a good three or four tons at bare minimum. Of course, Sota wouldn’t be so brazen as to point that little tidbit of information out to them, lest they accuse him of calling them fat. They were all just so damn BIG now that their larger size translated to a whole lot more weight in the process.

The gymnasium itself had doors high enough that the girls just had to duck slightly to get inside, and soon the basketball team was taking up their usual court positions, looking to him for instruction. The volleyball team seemed content to lounge along the bleachers (some of them opting to sit near the bleachers rather than on them so as not to risk breaking them) as Julia and Momomi unlocked an equipment closet, retrieving a basketball and tossing it onto the court.

“This is fun and all,” Sota muttered, still in Sanae’s arms, “but there’s no way you girls can really compete against the other girls without them getting upsized too, you know that, right? It wouldn’t be fair!”

“Just wish the other team was taller too!” Sanae laughed. “That’ll resolve things so that nobody has an unfair advantage, then you can just shrink everyone back down when you’re done, right? Besides, don’t you have a thing for bigger girls?” She gave him a playful wink afterwards.

“Yeah, but you girls aren’t just bigger, you’re positively enormous at this point!” Sota sighed.

“Hey…” Sanae muttered as the basketball team started their drill. “Could you make me just a little taller? I didn’t get to enjoy being the tallest girl for that long…”

“Thirty five feet?” Sota chuckled, touching her arm. She gasped as she shot up, and it almost felt like he was shrinking in her arms as she expanded, her chest becoming larger and softer behind him as she kept him tightly in her grip, feeling her arms and torso expanding all the more around him as she grew. Sota wagered that if Sanae set him on the ground, he’d be only halfway up her shin at the absolute most, probably well below that at this point.

“Hey!” Kaoru called from the stands, “I saw that! Sota, if you’re giving out extra height again, give me a little more!”

“Uh…” Sota gulped as the team’s Ace made her way down to him. Soon she was looking up at Sanae with a jealous frown, then down to Sota himself.

“Well?” she asked.

“Don’t you think you’re all big enough already!?” Sota exclaimed.

“No, not even close!” Kaoru laughed. “Did you see how everyone looked at us when we walked through campus? It was like we were celebrities!”

“Or part of the freak show,” Sota grumbled. “Fine, forty feet?”

Kaoru and Sanae both grinned, and a moment later both were rising even higher into the open air of the gymnasium. The basketball team had stopped their impromptu practice, looking up at the two girls who now towered over them all by a significant amount. The interior of the gymnasium was fifty feet up, and Sanae looked up, holding her hand and grazing the ceiling with a smirk as she held Sota almost like a doll in her other arm. The other women stood around breast-level with Kaoru and Sanae, staring up in wide-eyed awe and wonder at them.

“O-Okay, let’s call it a day with all the growing for now!” Sota said nervously.

“What, you wouldn’t want to see us at one hundred feet tall?” Kaoru laughed. She was really getting into the whole “getting bigger” thing way more than Sota would have expected.

“A-Are you serious!?” Sota stammered. “One hundred feet!?”

The ground rumbled, and all of the girls from both the basketball and volleyball teams looked around in shock as they slowly began to grow taller. The bleachers collapsed under the weight of the volleyball girls as they outgrew them, and they screamed in surprise as the gymnasium itself suddenly seemed far too cramped. Sota’s eyes went wide, and he looked up, as if expecting the Love Goddess to be looking on in amusement.

“Come on, that last one shouldn’t count, I didn’t mean to grow them! That was a pure fluke!” he pleaded to the heavens, but got no response. The girls on the outside edge of the crowd were starting to be pressed against the sides of the building as the girls slowly expanded, and Sota found himself disappearing into Sanae’s hand as the volleyball team captain gave him a smug smirk.

Can the building handle much more of this!?” Sota wondered, looking up as the first of the girls held their hands up, bracing themselves against the roof. His thought was answered with a splintering creaking sound as the wood and concrete gave way. There was a final loud groaning tear as the roof came off, the girls bursting through it with a series of gasps, giggles, and open laughter as they ascended onwards and upwards into the sky. Around the campus people stopped what they were doing, pointing in wonder as the twenty-one gigantic girls slowly stepped their way out of the ruins of the school’s gymnasium facility (now no taller than the titanic womens’ hips at this point), their footsteps echoing as they spread out, watching their step as their feet made thunderous *BOOMS* with every footfall. In terms of size, they were all basically goddesses compared to everyone else around them. Even other twenty-foot tall women on the campus looked comically small to them, standing several feet below their knees.

The buildings around campus were also comically too small for the volleyball and basketball girls at this point as well. Even accounting for buildings that were scaled for twenty-foot-tall women, most buildings were only around waist-high or so, with the tallest ones being chest-high or shoulder-high compared to the basketball and volleyball girls now. Literally all of Sota’s women were now quite literally head-and-shoulders above every building at Hokuei University…another reminder of just how massive they had all become now.

At least their clothes grew with them , thought Sota. I can only imagine the drama of being a hundred feet tall in public AND nude. I’m guessing the administrative staff would write them all up for indecent exposure or whatever on-campus violation they’d charge them with. Of course, how would they even arrest them at such a size? Are there handcuffs big enough for hundred-foot-tall women in this reality?

“Sorry everyone!” Sanae said sheepishly to the many small onlookers down below gawking up at the women. She gulped as she held Sota up in her gigantic palms, and he lay in her hands as a dozen billboard sized faces looked down at him from far on high with a mixture of amusement and embarrassment. “Sota, your Love Goddess can fix all of this, right?”

For a moment, Sota simply stared in silenced awe at these literal giantesses crowding around him now. From their point of view, Sota was basically around the same size as a mouse or a newborn squirrel, easily small enough to be carried around in one hand. Their feet were no doubt longer than his entire body now too for that matter, probably twice as long as his five-foot-tall frame if not three times as long, big enough to literally cover over a car…scratch that, big enough to cover an industrial cargo truck for that matter. Chances were he was no taller than their ankles now at this size.As Sota sat in Sanae’s palm, he wagered that her fingers were probably a good four or five feet in length each, meaning she could easily wrap her fingers around his torso with no difficulty whatsoever. That realization was as exciting as it was frightening.

I certainly can, her voice boomed in his head. You and the girls certainly caused a mess though, it’s going to take me maybe fifteen minutes to alter everyone’s memories and fix that gymnasium… Just relax with the girls in the meantime!

“She says she needs about fifteen minutes,” Sota explained.

“Cool, so we get fifteen minutes to enjoy being Godzilla-sized?” Kaoru laughed.

“Godzilla is way bigger than this,” Sakura corrected. “Depending on which series it’s from, he could be anywhere from one hundred and sixty feet to five hundred-“

“Whatever nerd,” Kyouka laughed, glancing around the campus, hands on her hips and pondering where to stroll off to for the time being while they were all huge.

“Five hundred feet?” Sanae giggled dreamily, “Say, Sota-“

Before she could make her next absurd request, Ayano grabbed at Sota, snatching him out of the team captain’s grip. The perverse girl grinned eagerly at Sota, who gulped under her playfully mischievous gaze.

“A-Ayano, what are you-“

“I need to take advantage of this before we get smaller,” Ayano explained, pulling her shorts and underwear away from her enormous body. Sota’s eyes went wide as he realized her intentions, and a moment later he was shouting as he fell down into the outstretched hammock of her underwear.

“Hey, give Sota back!” Sanae protested.

“No,” Ayano giggled, releasing the elastic waistband of her panties with a loud *snap.*

Sota’s world became dark, warm, and quite humid as he was pressed against Ayano’s already sopping wet womanhood. He struggled, trapped in the giant girl’s panties, an act that only made her moan with arousal even more as the other girls looked on in shock.

“Y-You just put Sota-Kun in your panties!?” Ruri squeaked.

“He feels sooo good in there,” Ayano moaned. With a soft sigh she cupped her hand against her crotch, pressing Sota’s tiny form closer against her most sensitive place, with both the moisture and warmth increasing in response.

“Let me try!” Kaoru shouted, reaching into Ayano’s panties. Her enormous five-foot-long fingers fumbled around, searching for Sota as Ayano collapsed into her arms, a dreamy smile on her face as the other girl’s touch added to the stimulation of Sota’s own escape attempts. Sota gasped as he was pulled out of Ayano’s panties a moment later, Kaoru’s fingers gripping him as the drying juices on his skin glistened in the light.

“Ahhh…” Ayano moaned one final time, collapsing into the gymnasium parking lot with a tremendous *BOOM* equivalent to a small earthquake as Kaoru held her prize up with a grin.

“I-I think I almost drowned,” Sota muttered, wiping the sticky residue off of his face.

“How was it otherwise?” Kaoru asked eagerly, “W-Would it be something that you’d do again?” she blushed as she asked, and the other girls watching all chimed in, soon becoming a roar of suggestions and requests over what the hundred foot titanesses could do with the still five-foot Sota.

“L-Let’s just settle down!” Sota shouted. Even at twenty feet tall I could mostly keep them in line, but at this size they’re just too overwhelming! I can barely get them to hear me!

“Do you think he’d be safe riding in the back of your panties?” Shizuku asked with a grin. She snatched him from Kaoru, causing his world to blur rather abruptly and making his head spin. “What do you think, Sota-Kun? You always loved when I would sit on your face… This would be just like that, only a little more intense!”

“Hey! Careful with him!” Kaoru barked, half-tempted to snatch Sota back from Shizuku right there and then.

Sota gulped, imagining the hundred foot tall Shizuku sliding him between her cheeks, then slowly sitting down on him with a smug grin on her face. It would be even more intense than the time she (unknowingly) sat on him during their beach trip, back when she was “only” fifty feet tall. I’d either pop like a grape or have the hottest experience of my life… He licked his lips nervously, watching her giggle as she guessed what he was thinking.

“That’s not safe for my little Sota!” Ruri cut in, snatching him away from Shizuku next, catching Shizuku by surprise and making her just as pissed as Kaoru was seconds ago. Sota’s stomach lurched as he was once again fought over like a fidget toy. Ruri had been wearing a low cut dress, exposing her ample cleavage. She slowly lowered him in, wedging him between a pair of breasts that were now the size of small houses.

“Uh, thanks,” he called awkwardly up to her from his new position, wedged firmly between her bodaciously big boobies.

“Hush now sweetie,” She said sternly. “Momma will keep little Sota nice and safe!” Her fingers came down on his head and shoulders, pressing him deeply into the warm valley, and soon he was surrounded on all sides by Ruri’s warm, soft titflesh, the girl’s conversation becoming muffled as the only sound he could make out was the soft, slow thud of the giant girl’s heartbeat lulling him to a state of calmness.

“That’s not fair!” Shizuku scowled as she marched over towards Ruri, her footfalls creating small tremors with every step before placing her hands on her hips. “You can’t just hog him to yourself!”

“You were going to sit on him,” Ruri said sternly as she crossed her arms over her breasts to shield Sota from any attempt Shizuku would make to snatch him out of her cleavage.

“Yeah, and you’re drowning him in your tits!” Shizuku said, pointing at the cleavage that had so easily swallowed Sota up, tempted to make a grab for him right there and then.

“Girls, calm down,” Sanae sighed, “We’re only going to be big for another-“

There was a flash, cutting her off. As the girls steadied themselves, they looked around, finding themselves at their “normal” twenty foot heights. The basketball girls, with less experience with the reality warping, looked around in amazement, some whispering amongst themselves and wondering if the whole thing had really happened. The volleyball team, far more used to the Goddess of Love’s antics, was less unsettled. Behind them, the gymnasium was in one piece again, and from the way that the other people on campus walked obliviously around them, nobody else but the two girl’s athletic teams remembered that they’d all been hundred foot tall goddesses moments before.

“It was fun being the tallest girl ever for a day,” Sanae giggled, looking around at the other girls, who were now just a few feet taller than her again.

“Ugh…” The girls all turned to see Sota, who was laying on a small patch of grass in front of the gymnasium. He slowly sat back up, then looked at them with a smirk. “Okay, new rule, I’m not growing any of you any taller than twenty five feet, okay?”

“Okay,” they all said in unison, some more disappointed than others.

“That should be more than enough to give us an edge in basketball anyways,” Hana muttered.

“Sure, but if I think you’re all getting too much of an advantage, I’ll take probably Sana’es advice and grow the other side to the same height as you all, just to keep it fair.”

“Aww…” groaned Hana and several of the other basketball women in response.

“Hey, come on now,” Sota replied. “It wouldn’t be a fair match otherwise. You’d have too much of an advantage over the competition, which would make it a cheap win in the end and you’d have nothing to really show for it. It would be like a bunch of highschoolers squaring off against a bunch of elementary school kids, and you’d be beating a dead horse when all is said and done.”

“To put it in martial arts terms,” added Suzuna, “it would be like a bunch of black belts squaring off against a bunch of white belts. The ability gap would be too great so that when you won, the victory would ring hollow.”

“Or like a bunch of heavyweights going up against a bunch of featherweights in boxing,” added Nazuna. “Yeah, it would be a bloodbath in your favor, but you’d have nothing to brag about because you didn’t have to push yourself to win it. It’s neither fun nor meaningful to punch down like that.”

“I guess you’re right,” Hana shrugged, with the other basketball girls nodding in agreement. Tempting as it would be to have such an advantage, the basketball girls still believed in sportsmanship all the same, and it wouldn’t feel right to beat the other side by being several feet taller than them. A hollow victory would be nothing to gloat about, like sports doping or having someone injure your competitor before the match to get an edge.

“That’s my girls,” Sota replied with a grin, glad that they weren’t so seduced by the idea of further growth that they’d use it to practically cheat during their matches

“But…could we consider some extra growth… outside the court?” Hana asked at the end, with several of the other women from both teams giving that playfully addictive look on their faces.

Oh no , Sota inwardly groaned. I think they’re becoming a little too addicted to the idea of getting bigger now.

“Tell you all what,” Sota replied, “every now and then, I’ll be nice and bump you up to thirty feet tall if you like, given that’s how high the dorm ceilings go to, but no further than that, and afterwards I shrink you back down to around twenty-five feet, deal?”

“What about if we’re outside?” asked Cathy. “There’s plenty of room for us under those circumstances.” Several of the other star-eyed women nodded their heads in agreement with Cathy’s assessment.

“Don’t push it,” Sota grumbled. “I can’t have you all running about and going all Godzilla or King Kong on campus. Thirty feet is plenty tall as it is.”

“How about we compromise and say…fifty feet when we’re outdoors?” asked Hana pleadingly. Sota simply shot her an annoyed look.

“Aww come on, Sota,” grinned Momomi. “I thought you liked bigger girls?”

“All things in moderation, ladies,” Sota warned.

“Who said that?” asked Kyouka.

“Plenty of people over the years have more-or-less said that statement in one form or another,” replied Sakura. “Socrates, Voltaire, Benjamin Franklin, Oscar Wilde, Mark Twain, etcetera etcetera…”

“And you can add me to that list in this case,” Sota huffed as he crossed his arms over his chest to make his point, standing before the crowd of women who still towered over him at four times his height.

“Alright, point made,” Kaoru grumbled as she bent forward and playfully tousled his hair, “but that doesn’t mean that we can’t have a little fun now and then, either around campus or in the bedroom…as long as we’re not too big anyway.”

“Look,” Sota grumbled, “for all we know I doubt my…well…my little buddy might not even be able to…to…”

“To what, Sota?” asked Sanae.

“To…satisfy you all…when you’re that big, I mean…” he muttered. “The experience might not be so… fulfilling , so to speak.”

“Maybe the goddess will enlarge your schlong when necessary,” giggled Sakura. “She’s made your package big enough so far, so I wouldn’t worry too much about that.”

“Exactly!” chimed Ayano. “I think no matter what size we are, your dick will be big enough to satisfy us!”

“It would literally be the size of one of my legs at that point!” Sota replied “You honestly think I could walk around with a freaking CANNON between my legs!?”

“The goddess seems to give you enough body strength to walk around when you’re at full mast so far,” Kyouka shrugged. “What’s another foot or two in length, eh? And it always shrinks back to normal when you're done…well, normal for you , anyway.”

“Let’s not test the limits of her reality-warping powers or her patience, shall we?” Sota pleadingly asked. “She may be a goddess, but I’m not so sure that she’s all powerful.”

“Anyways, we should get heading back to the dorms now, eh?” said Sanae to the broader group, with all twenty-one twenty-foot-tall women (and their five-foot-tall coach/lover) proceeding to head on back to their on-campus home.

Ruri reached down for Sota, picking him up and leaning him against her side as usual (meaning his head pressed against her big, soft bosom). She leaned down and gave him a quick peck on the cheek as the group started back towards the dorm.

“I wish you were still small enough to carry in here, ” Ruri said teasingly, gesturing down to her cleavage as she brought Sota’s head closer and closer towards her breasts until his face was pretty much buried in between them once more, breathing in her wonderful aroma.

“It wasn’t bad,” Sota chuckled into Ruri’s tits, thinking wistfully on his brief time wedged between the girl’s giant breasts. Whether it was Ruri’s breasts, Julia’s breasts…hell any of the girls’ breasts, Sota felt like he was on Cloud 9 each and every time he got to play with them in one way or another. And now that he could alter their breast sizes in either direction from this point onward, that made things all the more exciting for what the future held.

You know Sota, if you are hoping to take a ride in a girl’s bra or panties again… That offer to make YOU smaller is still on the table!

NO THANKS! He thought back with a shudder. I like BIG girls, not being small!

I think it’s a rather silly distinction, The goddess replied with a laugh, but I’ll be sure to keep that in mind as we keep playing our little games!

More games!? Sota thought, looking back at the gymnasium, magically repaired thanks to the Love Goddess. We’ve already altered reality a dozen times, what other kinds of games could she possibly have in mind!? He glanced around at the girls that made up his “harem,” a large group in several senses. Then again, even when I was literally a doll in their hands, I never felt scared so long as I was close to them. He smiled, Okay Love Goddess, whatever’s up next, we’re ready!

Sota stared at the calendar, gulping nervously as he realized that the day had finally come. There, surrounded by the various stickers the girls used to represent their various “turns” with him, was a simple printed pair of words that had been lingering in his mind.

“Parent’s Weekend,” he sighed. It was one of the few times during the school year when students were allowed to have their parents and immediate family members come tour the school grounds of Hokuei University.

“Sota!” Kaoru shouted excitedly bursting into his bedroom. “Mom and dad just called, they’re almost here!”

“Hooray!” he said weakly.

Kaoru frowned, walking into his room and scooping him up as she glanced at his calendar. “What’s the big deal?” she asked. “Mom and dad already know about our situation, what else is there to worry about?”

“I’m not just worried about our parents,” Sota scowled, “ all of the girls have parents coming today! I’m the coach of both the teams, which puts me on the spot to entertain the families from both the basketball and the volleyball teams. It’s not just about making friends or being a good host or whatever Kaoru, this could be a major career thing for me, and by that I mean a career ending thing for me!”

“Gosh, you never cared about that kind of thing before,” Kaoru giggled. She ruffled his hair playfully, “you’ve come a long way from the guy who was happy to work as an assistant chef to pay for his studio apartment!”

“It’s not just about me anymore though,” he said, rolling his eyes. “Yeah, I’d be happy with a simple life, but now I’ve got all of you to take care of, and I’m actually good at this coaching thing, so I really don’t want to screw up this job!”

“Sota, what’s the worst that could happen?” Kaoru asked skeptically.

“The girls’ parents could decide they hate Hokuei and send them all to different schools,” Sota muttered. “Or worse, they find out about this whole weird harem situation we’ve got going on, and then…” He gulped, “then twenty really angry dads beat the crap out of me I guess? Well, Ruri’s dad might not beat the crap out of me…just sue me into oblivion, that’s all.”

“Oh please,” Kaoru said, rolling her eyes, “I’m sure it’s all going to be fine!”

As if to punctuate the statement a crash was heard from down the hall. Kaoru smirked at Sota’s nervous sigh, and began carrying him out to the dorm’s common area. The sight that greeted them didn’t do anything to assuage Sota’s fears, and he groaned as he took in the “WELCOME PARENTS” banner wrapped around Ayano as she squirmed feebly in it. Julia and Sanae both looked down sheepishly, then up to Sota and Kaoru with nervous grins.

“We were just trying to hang it up,” Sanae explained.

“Down it falls!” Julia giggled.

“Oh no,” Ayano moaned, “I’m completely helpless, this banner has completely trapped me, wrapping me up and leaving me powerless to avoid anyone who might wish to grope or take advantage of me…”

“Oh for fuck’s sake…” Kaoru muttered, rolling her eyes. “Listen up everyone, Sota is pretty nervous about today, so can we all keep it together?”

“What do you mean keep it together?” Momomi asked, casually walking into the kitchen.

“No weird sex stuff, getting into fights, or general misadventures,” Kaoru declared. “At least until the Parent’s Weekend is over, okay?”

“Uhm… As far as no weird sex stuff, where do we draw the line on that, exactly?” Sakura asked nervously. “Like, if I just sneak Sota off into a broom closet for like, ten minutes, is that okay, or not?”

Kaoru sighed, rubbing her temples as she put Sota down, “Okay, how about just no sneaking Sota off for wild sexcapades at all?”

“Wait, no!” Ayano shouted, “it’s not fair! I want a lawyer or something! Ruri, where are you!?”

“I think Kaoru might have a point,” Sanae grimaced. “At least until everyone’s parents go home, we should probably at least pretend we’re all normal here!”

“We our normal!” Julia protested, “toe-tally average!”

The doorbell rang, and the conversation was interrupted as the group looked to the door. Kyouka was closest, so she shrugged, opening it. A deliveryman was there, looking up at the twenty foot girls with a bored expression.

“I’m here with a delivery, one barrel of strawberry-flavored lube?” he asked, holding up a clipboard.

“Oh, that’s mine!” Ayano shouted, still struggling in the tangled wiring of the fallen welcome banner.

Kyouka rolled her eyes, taking the clipboard and signing for it, and a second later the delivery man rolled it in, letting the massive oil drum filled with lubricant to * clang* on the floor. He glanced at Sota, then at the towering girls, and chuckled under his breath.

“Good luck, buddy.”

“Thanks,” Sota said awkwardly as he left.

“See, this is exactly the kind of thing I mean,” Kaoru exclaimed.

“Could we maybe start a list?” Hana asked.

“That’s a great idea,” Kaoru said, “first thing on the list, no getting industrial quantities of sex lube or toys shipped to the dorm!”

“It’s not just sex stuff, we should probably rule out all the other weird stuff that normally happens around here,” Sota added.

“Marvelous!” Ruri said, “it will be wonderful to pretend to be a normal commoner with you all for a few days, I’ll call father and tell him to take the limousine into town instead of the helicopter!”

“Add ‘talking about your personal helicopter’ to the list,” Sanae said with a sigh.

“What, really? Do your families not have helicopters?” Ruri asked, genuinely stunned.

“Also exotic island kung fu tournaments,” Sota said, glancing at Suzuna, “let’s avoid talking about those.”

“Oh come on!” the martial artist protested. “That one wasn’t even to the death!”

“Shoulda taken up weights, sis,” Nazuna chuckled.

“Can we talk about the time we saved you from those gangsters?” Kyouka asked.

“Also no,” Sota said, frustrated. “If you girls aren’t careful, all of your parents will think that we’re just having wild adventures every weekend up here!” The girls were silent for a moment, then Sota sighed. “Okay, let’s just keep it to volleyball, basketball, school, and how much fun you all have hanging out together doing normal college stuff, sound good?”

“Sounds good,” all the girls echoed together.

…

Sota smiled as the crowd of parents entered the dorm, the “Welcome!” banner having been hung back up. The main common area of the dorm held a table with a large cake with the university logo on it, along with drinks, snacks, and a series of displays the university print shop had created for him, showing off the various victories and highlights of the basketball and volleyball teams throughout the year. Sakura had even managed to rig up a TV screen, which played a select few clips on a repeated loop.

Wow, the girls actually managed to make this place look pretty good, Sota thought. He glanced up at the towering girls, and their mothers. Like him the fathers present were mostly the same size they were in the “old” world, and didn’t seem to have any issue mingling in a crowd of women who passed the twenty foot mark. One of the girls had thoughtfully wheeled a small step stool over to let the much shorter men of the crowd make their way up to the table, and soon everyone was mingling, the soft chatter filling the room as they all looked over the displays.

“Sota!” His mother squealed.

He barely had time to turn around before his mother - now around twenty feet tall like the vast majority of women in this latest altered reality - swept him up off his feet, hugging him so tight that he grunted as his feet dangled several feet off the ground. “Mom!” he wheezed, his face going red as his father looked up with a chuckle.

“Look who’s here!” Kaoru said sweetly, joining the group.

Sota’s mother finally set him down, still smiling eagerly as she took in the decorations, along with the displays honoring the two team’s victories.

“I’m so glad you finally seem to have found a niche for yourself in the world,” she said proudly. “To think, our little Sota grew up to become a successful college sports coach!”

“Hey, let’s ease up on the little stuff, okay?” Sota said, his face red with embarrassment.

“You’d think that being surrounded by twenty-foot babes would make you a little less touchy about your height,” his father laughed.

“Well it doesn’t, so cut it out!” Sota protested.

“Don’t you remember how mom used to always say you needed to take your vitamins, or you wouldn’t grow?” Kaoru teased.

“I did say that,” their mother sighed, “Sota hated the taste, so he’d always throw them off the apartment balcony or flush them down the toilet when I wasn’t looking…”

“And now he’s the adorable little Short-a we all know and love!” Kaoru said, reaching down to ruffle his hair.

“Hey!” Sota hissed, “Cut it out with the Short-A stuff while all the visitors are here, okay?” He scowled as he looked up at the towering women. It’s not like it matters in this world anyways, I could eat every vitamin on earth growing up, I’m never getting any taller than Kaoru’s knees!

“Mother, father, this is our coach, Sota Tachibana!” Sakura said, leading another towering woman and a normal sized man over to them. Like Sakura herself they both had glasses, and her father gave him a goofy grin as he shook Sota’s hand.

“I’ve heard so much about you!” he said, “Sakura says you’ve even helped her out with the manga club, it’s amazing to meet such a well-rounded young man!”

“It’s easy to see why Sakura thinks so highly of you!” her mother said with a wink.

“Uh, mom and dad, stop!” Sakura muttered, glancing down at Sota, red faced, “you’re embarrassing me!”

“Ah, there’s the man of the hour,” Sota heard another voice call. He turned to see Ruri’s father approaching, his expensive suit making him stand out from the other guests. He chuckled as he looked around, “you know, I wasn’t sure about letting my daughter attend a lesser known school, but from the things she tells me she’s learned from the team, and from you Coach Tachibana, I have to say that I’m glad I let her make the decision…” The wealthy man looked around with a pleased sigh, “I’ll have to make a donation to the school sometime… Please speak to Ruri about it, she does treasure your time together.”

“Er… Thanks?” Sota nervously replied. He couldn’t help but think back to the fancy ballroom party when the two of them met for the first time over drinks, recalling when Ruri’s father told him “Keep doing whatever you’re doing!”. Instinctively, Sota almost blurted out “I’m doing your daughter alongside twenty other women,” but managed to keep himself from really stepping in it and managed to carry on nonchalantly throughout the night…at least until he and the girls had some privacy anyway.

Sota’s mother frowned at his response, “A lot of these girls sure seem to have a lot to say about you Sota!”

“Mom, Dad,” Shizuku said, leading them over to him, “You remember Sota?”

“Ah yes, our daughter’s first love,” the towering Mrs. Katsurugi said with a smile. “You know, she never really got over you!”

“Mom!” Shizuku hissed with a not-so-subtle blush on her cheeks.

“Got over him? The way she talks about him, I thought they were back together!” her father said.

“Oh really?” Sota’s mother said, looking down at Sota with a disapproving look, cocking her eyebrow as she looked right at him.

“I’m sure what she meant was that we all have a very special relationship with our wonderful coach,” Kaoru said, forcing a smile as she made eye contact with Shizuku. “Right?”

“R-Right,” Shizuku said, quickly catching on. She glanced down at Sota, unable to resist a quick wink, “a very special relationship!”

“Hey everyone,” Sota said quickly, “Why don’t we all take a group photo!?”

That seemed to corral the various parents and the girls, and for a short time Sota was able to relax as they all got into position. One of the university staff had arrived with a large professional looking camera, and snapped several photos of the two sports teams and their assembled parents for the school’s newsletter. Sota sighed with relief as the conversations started to drift away from him as the photographer left, letting the small get-together resume where it had left off.

That was a close one, Sota thought before scowling shortly afterwards. I need to have a long talk with Shizuku, if she’s telling her parents we’re dating like in high school… He frowned, I guess I am technically dating her, I’m just dating a lot of other people too… This is such a mess…a hot and kinky mess, but still a mess.

A giant feminine hand came down, settling on his shoulder and causing his heart to skip a beat, “Sota,” his mother said sternly. “I’d like to ask you a few questions, if you don’t mind.”

“Oh, sure,” Sota said weakly, “about the athletic programs, the university, or-“

“I think you know what I want to talk about,” his mother said in a low voice. “Now do you have a place we could speak in private?”

“M-My room is down the hall,” he stammered.

“Dear,” Sota’s father said, coming up behind her, “perhaps we should wait until after the festivities to have this discussion with the poor boy?”

“Poor boy?” Mrs. Tachibana chuckled. “No, I need some answers right now, and you’re coming with me! No ducking off to get cigarettes this time!” She slowly placed a hand around her husband’s arm, gently yet firmly keeping a grip on him to kill off any idea of escaping from her clutches.

“Yes dear,” his father said, his shoulders slumping as Sota led them through the crowd.

“If you all will excuse me for a moment,” Sota addressed the crowd as he and his (adoptive) parents began leaving the scene, “I need to have a word with my parents in private. Please help yourselves with whatever food and drink that’s available.”

The noise of the party dimmed as they approached Sota’s room, and he glanced down the hall to make sure they were truly alone before opening it, beckoning the two inside. His mother slid the door shut behind them, crossing her arms and enjoying every inch of her twenty foot height as she glowered down at her knee-high son.

“So, what’s up, Ma?” Sota asked nervously, feeling particularly small in front of her at the moment.

“How many girls is it now that you have on these two teams you coach?” she asked, uncrossing her arms and placing her hands on her hips.

“Ten girls on the basketball team, eleven on the volleyball team,” Sota said slowly, “twenty one in all I guess… The combined dorm has rooms and facilities for up to thirty, so we get by pretty well.”

“I wasn’t worried about your room and board situation,” his mother chuckled. “Now look me in the eye when I ask you this next part, and don’t lie to me, okay? I won’t think any less of you as your mother. You’ll always be my son, but I need to know… What is the nature of your relationship with all of these girls?”

Sota gulped, “That’s a complicated question, you see as the coach, I have a varying level of responsibilities, ranging from simple dietary planning to-“

“You’re not looking me in the eye Sota,” his mother scowled. “Are you having intimate relationships with these girls?”

“I’m sorry,” he gulped, looking back up at her, “Y-yeah, I am… It all started when I first moved in to help Kaoru run the dorm. I didn’t plan it like this, it all just sort of…happened!”

“And with how many of them do you have this kind of…relationship?” his mother continued.

“A-all of them, I guess?” Sota chuckled nervously, “it’s sort of like a harem thing.”

“Damn,” his father swore under his breath, “Sota, I think you misspoke, did you just say-“

“All of them!?” his mother repeated, a shocked look on her face, “a harem thing!?” She stumbled over to his bed, sitting on the mattress and causing it to groan under her immense size. “My baby boy’s become a man-whore. Where did I go wrong? Did I breastfeed you for too long? Was it those sappy romance movies I used to watch during your nap? Maybe they gave you brain damage somehow…”

“Now dear, let’s calm down,” his father began.

“Or maybe it was you, ” she muttered, glancing at him and causing him to gulp, quickly going quiet again.

She sighed, rolling her eyes, “Oh calm down, I was just joking… It’s just a shock is all…”

“I’m not just fooling around with them, I swear!” Sota said quickly. “I really do care about all of the girls, and I’m doing my best to give them all the attention they deserve! Like I said, I didn’t set out to have nearly two dozen girlfriends, it kind of happened a little at a time until I ended up here!”

“Yes, that’s how a lot of hobbies and collections get out of hand,” his father mused. “I remember the first time I bought a rare bottle cap from a store, first I had one, then I needed more, then I started getting a taste for expensive ones… Soon I had a whole display case of them, but most men stick to things like model trains, stamps, or baseball cards, Sota. Collecting girlfriends seems rather… extreme.”

“I can’t believe my son’s become a gigolo like this,” his mother sighed.

“I am not!” Sota protested, “I know it’s unusual, but I really do see myself as a boyfriend to each and everyone of them, and I give each of them my all!”

“You should write a book,” Sota’s father chuckled, “ Something called “I’m a Lucky Sonuvabitch,” by Sota Tachibana.”

“What was that, dear?” his mother asked coldly.

His father gulped, “Nothing, honey!”

“That’s good, I wouldn’t want to think my husband is promoting this kind of thing,” She said with a smirk. “Now then, Sota, I suppose I should ask a few questions… Are you making sure to get yourself checked regularly at your school clinic? Is everyone on birth control?”

Sota gave her a look of distaste and embarrassment, “Mom!”

“It’s a fair question, Sota,” his father said with a frown.

“Yes, okay!?” He shivered, “This isn’t the kind of stuff you want to talk about with your parents!”

“I just want to make sure everyone’s being safe!” his mother said sternly. “The last thing I want to hear about is a health scare, or to find out I’m becoming a grandmother super early! I don’t expect you to understand completely, but just take my advice and try to act with a little restraint and foresight if you’re going to insist on living like this!”

“I will, and I do!” Sota insisted. “I’m sorry, I know that this isn’t exactly traditional-“

“No, traditional is long gone at this point,” his father laughed. “I suppose we’ve sort of suspected that you might be involved with more than just your adopted sister… And let me tell you, that alone was already quite the leap.”

“Not that our decision has changed,” his mother said quickly, “you’re both adults now, and if you and Kaoru have decided to pursue that relationship, we’ll support you one hundred percent… How does Kaoru feel about all of this, exactly?”

“She’s not exactly opposed to it,” Sota said sheepishly. I really shouldn’t go into the details of all of the crazy stuff she’s been into on her own, he thought. Hearing about my own misadventures is nearly giving mom a heart attack as it is, if she hears about Kaoru with Ayano, or with Shizuku, or any of the other girls for that matter…

He sighed, clearing his head, “I suppose if I had to pick, Kaoru is the closest to me, and probably always will be, but I’m not just talking out of my ass or trying to BS you guys when I say I really do cherish them all in their own ways.”

“And what is your plan for the future?” his mother asked with a frown. “What happens when the girls graduate college? Are you planning on living in some kind of massive group home? With literally ALL of them? What about jobs, finances, have you thought about any of this? I’m concerned you’re setting everyone up for heartbreak, Sota!”

“I don’t know,” Sota admitted. “I don’t exactly have a crystal ball, but if I don’t want to continue my coaching career, there’s always the option to start my own restaurant, or to just live off my lottery winnings for a while, not to mention all of these girls are talented at a lot of things, I’m sure they’ll all have great careers in whatever they set themselves to, with or without me!”

“I understand one of these girls is very wealthy, Ruri is her name, correct?” his mother added. “You weren’t planning on simply living off of her family’s estate, were you? I won’t tolerate that, Sota. It’s one thing to be a gigolo, but being a gold digger is even worse!”

“What!? I’d never dream of leeching off of Ruri!” he exclaimed. “I didn’t even know she was rich for the first couple of months that I knew her!”

“If you did end up with this Ruri girl,” his father said suddenly, “how does she feel about in-law suites? In case your parents decided to retire early?”

“Dear…” his mother said coldly.

“Just joking!” his father said, holding up his hands again.

“Good,” his mother said with a huff. “Rich, poor, whatever, this isn’t a family that takes advantage of others! Are you sure that all of the girls in this…” she sighed before continuing, “ harem are happy with the arrangement? You’re not leading any of them on, or giving them some kind of false hope that they’ll get you to themselves if they put up with this?”

“No, absolutely not,” Sota said. He chuckled nervously, “to tell you the truth, I’ve tried to split off and date just one girl a few times, but they’re always quite insistent on coming back to this type of… arrangement. I’ve just come around to the idea that it’s really what they all want for some reason. They seem to have become comfortable with the concept of “the more the merrier” as of late, and I’d be lying if I said I didn’t enjoy it, truth be told.”

“You’d have to be crazy not to enjoy it,” his father laughed.

“DEAR!” his mother exclaimed for the last time. “Don’t you go getting any ideas!”

“Of course not,” his father said, smirking slightly. “I think we should get back to the party, don’t you think?”

“Sounds good to me,” Sota sighed, letting his towering mother lead them all back out of his room.

That could have gone worse, he thought to himself. I’m not crazy about having my parents know everything going on here, but if they have to know, at least they’re not getting too weird about it. He grimaced, I’m not sure Kaoru’s going to be happy when she finds out how much they know though… He sighed, one day and one awkward conversation at a time Sota, just get through Parent’s Weekend before you deal with that.

Sota let himself drift away from his parents, glancing up at the towering girls, who were engaged in various conversations with one another and the visiting parents. He was able to move through the crowd relatively unseen, and even managed to get himself a piece of the cake before drifting to the edge of the room.

“I must say, I like the decorations,” Mr. Yamada said in an amused tone.

Sota started, glancing over at Sanae’s father, who had managed to sneak up on him somehow. “Thanks,” Sota chuckled, “I guess I’m finally seeing a little bit of success in this job.”

“Yes, I do wonder though, how much of it was you, and how much of it was that love goddess, who seems quite enamored with you?”

Sota stared at him, “You still remember all of the changes, don’t you?” he asked finally.

“Yes, for some reason I think that I’m the only other person who does,” Mr. Yamada chuckled, taking a bite of his own cake. “I was quite surprised to find all of my volleyball players had gone from twelve feet to twenty feet tall practically overnight. I thought about calling you, but I figured you likely had a lot on your plate. The Love Goddess did come by to chat with me for a short time though, she’s quite lovely.”

“She’s so lovely it’s scary, ” Sota muttered. “Anyways, sorry about the reality changes again, I’ll try to keep them to a minimum.”

“Oh, I don’t care,” Mr. Yamada chuckled. “I see that you’ve apparently become the basketball team’s coach too? Did you ask the goddess to give you coaching abilities?”

“Of course not,” Sota said, a little offended. “Now a lot of what’s going on has some of her input in it, but the plays and the practice strategies are all me!”

“By which you mean they’re all me, because you learned everything from reading the notes and books I left behind?” Mr. Yamada teased.

Sota scowled, “I’ve been watching volleyball my entire life! And as for basketball…” He sighed, glancing over at Hana, who waved at him and smiling eagerly from across the room. “Honestly, I don’t think I’m that good of a basketball coach, I think that they just needed a bit of structure, also before I was their coach they wasted a lot of their practice time on wild schemes to mess with the volleyball team.”

“Yes, they used to screw around a lot when I worked here too,” Mr. Yamada mused. “Perhaps that was the love goddess’s game all along? Give the Hokuei basketball team a winning season?”

Sota couldn’t help but laugh at that one, “It would make sense that it took a miracle, wouldn’t it?”

“Indeed,” Mr. Yamada chuckled. “Now Sota, sooner or later our teams will play each other during the national championship, so I wanted to give you a bit of a warning…”

“Oh?” Sota asked, raising an eyebrow.

“The love goddess also gave me the power to change girl’s height,” he said sternly, “so if you were planning on showing up with a bunch of thirty foot girls to cheat me out of my victory, I’ll show up with fifty foot tall girls, I’ll keep going until we need to watch the match from the International Space Station!”

“I wasn’t going to cheat!” Sota exclaimed, briefly imagining women of his harem standing several miles tall slamming volleyballs the size of small countries across the planet as they played, creating 9.0-magnitude earthquakes with every jump and footfall. Could reality even warp enough so that women of such size could safely play at that scale, standing so tall that they could be seen from outer space? How could the referees even monitor a game like that between literal titanesses, especially with everyone around them being microscopic from their point of view? The idea was as absurd as it was titillating, imaging Kaoru and the others standing high above the clouds, lobbing and slamming volleyballs larger than mountains for literally miles with every strike, creating so much destructive force with every hit and slap that it would be downright apocalyptic, like watching goddesses go to war with each other.

“Good, because I won’t allow it,” Mr. Yamada said with a smile and a nod, getting Sota out of his temporary daydream “against my team, or anyone else’s team…”

“Papa!” Sanae shouted, bounding over to them, “Are you bothering Sota? Come on, let’s go get some punch or something!”

“We were just discussing coaching techniques dear,” Mr. Yamada said, letting his eighteen foot tall daughter lead him away. He glanced back at Sota and shot him one final smirk, “I’ll see you at the championships… maybe.”

Maybe? Sota thought with a frown. What does he mean by ‘maybe?’ This team is great!

He shook his head, trying not to let the other coach’s words get to him. He smiled as he realized that, if nothing else, Mr. Yamada had finally seen fit to graduate him from “protégé” to “rival.”

…

The party finally started to draw down, as various parents left with their daughters to explore the grounds of the university, or the nearby town. Sota’s own parents had decided to depart for their hotel, leaving only Sota and a few others around the dorm to begin the cleanup as the parent’s day drew to a close.

“See, and you were so worried there was going to be a huge incident!” Kaoru said with a giggle. She pushed a massive broom along the floor, collecting crumbs, napkins, and other items as Sota waited nearby with a massive dustpan.

“We almost had one,” Sota said sheepishly. “Mom and dad pulled me aside for an um… explanation. ”

Kaoru froze, “An explanation of what? ”

“Everything, I guess,” he said.

“You didn’t tell them about the whole Love Goddess thing, did you?” Kaoru asked nervously.

“No,” he sighed, “ that at least can stay within the sports teams for now… And Mr. Yamada I guess.” He cleared his throat, “I gave them the most PG version of things that I could, they were just worried about safety and stuff like that.”

“Yep, that sounds like mom,” Kaoru sighed. “Great… Well, the winter holidays are going to be super awkward now!”

“I’m hoping we can get away with just not bringing it up,” Sota said with a weak smile.

“I don’t know, they were always pushy about asking if we were dating anyone,” Kaoru groaned, “now that we’re kind of together… ”

“I’ll deal with that later,” Sota sighed. “Kaoru, can you take the trash out? I’d do it, but I’m kind of…”

“Small?” Kaoru smirked.

“ Tired, ” he said, annoyed.

The truth was that the garbage cans were a lot bigger than he was, and they both knew he wouldn’t have a chance of getting the contents out to the dumpster without a forklift. Still, it hurt his pride to admit just how much bigger all of the girls were now that the love goddess had elevated their average height into the twenty foot range.

Sota remained in the dorm common room as Kaoru hefted the massive garbage bags, heading out the back door to where their dumpster waited. The sound of the front door opening caught his attention, and he looked over with a frown to see two burly men entering, sour looks on their faces. He recognized them right away as Mr. Nonoura, Suzuna and Nazuna’s father, and Mr. Katsuragi, Shizuku’s father. Shizuku was the twin’s cousin, and the three of them often spent time with each other outside of school or team activities.

“Uh, hi…Mr. Katsuragi and…Mr. Nonoura, right?” Sota said with a frown, “Can I help you two with something?” he gulped as the men got closer, both were well built, and stood at least a head taller than him. If Sota were to guess, each man was probably a solid six feet tall with a good amount of muscle on his frame. Mr. Nonoura was a bit leaner than Mr. Katsuragi in comparison, but not by much. Like Shizuku, Mr. Katsuragi had a stocky build, while Mr. Nonoura was essentially between his two daughters in build, not as beefy as Nazuna but not as lean as Suzuna either, effectively smack dab in the middle of the two.

“Yeah, we’ve got a few questions to ask you,” Mr. Katsuragi began, crossing his arms, looking very serious at the moment.

“See, I’ve been talking to Nazuna and Suzuna,” Mr. Nonura said angrily.

“And I’ve been talking to Shizuku,” Mr. Katsuragi added.

“Both of my twins seem to think that you have a special soft spot for them,” Mr. Nonura said with a scowl. “They talk about how you’ve taken them out to fancy dinners, how you’ve gone to Suzuna’s kung fu tournaments, or Nazuna’s weightlifting events, it sounds an awful lot like you’re courting both of them!”

Sota chewed his lip, “Well ah, that’s somewhat close to possibly being kind of accurate,” he mumbled. “The thing is-“

“And Shizuku has been telling me how the two of you are dating again too!” Mr. Katsuragi said, his voice rising. “I always knew you were the kind of boy who would two-time my daughter, way back in high school when you two dated the first time around!”

Sota frowned, “Hey!” he said, offended, “I never ran around on Shizuku! And to clarify, she broke up with me, not the other way around! Having said that, I don’t hold a grudge with her over that, and I get along well enough with her, as well as with Nazuna and Suzuna too for that matter.”

“She said there was always some other girl you were into,” Mr. Katsuragi said, “Kaoru, right?”

“That’s… Well she was my sister,” Sota said, scratching his head as the two men stared at him with baffled looks on their faces, no doubt abhorred by Sota’s confirmation that he was into his adoptive older sister. “It’s complicated!” Sota clarified a moment later to try and lessen the weirdness of the situation.

“Complicated huh?” Mr. Nonura said. “Well I’m a simple kind of guy, and what I know is that you’ve been at the very least trying to woo both my daughters, and my niece at the same time.” He cracked his knuckles and grinned, “I’m thinking this simple problem has a simple solution!”

“We talk it out like adults?” Sota asked with a nervous smile. “Maybe have a drink to take the edge off?”

“No, we beat you to a bloody pulp so that you realize that it’s not nice to play with a girl’s emotions,” Mr. Katsuragi said as he cracked his neck and neared closer towards Sota.

“Look, I know this all looks bad, but there’s a perfectly rational…” Sota began, then stopped. “Okay, maybe not rational, but a good explanation all the same, you see-“

“Hold him down, Nonoura!” Katsuragi said with a snarl as the two men got within a foot of Sota.

The front door burst open, and Sota’s heart leapt as he saw Shizuku, Suzuna, and Nazuna, all storming in, their footfalls making the floorboards shake rather violently as they rapidly approached.

“Girls!” Mr. Nonoura said sheepishly, “I thought you were all going shopping with your mothers!”

“Don’t give us that, Dad!” Suzuna scowled angrily. “We figured something was off when you were no-shows after leaving the way you did, and you weren’t answering your cell phones either. You came back here to rough up Sota, didn’t you!?”

“We were having a respectful conversation,” Mr. Katsuragi added with a grin. “Ain’t that right, Sota?”

“R-Right,” Sota said, smiling nervously, trying to calm down the temperature in the room.

“Bullshit!” Shizuku snapped as she leaned forward, hands on her hips as she glared down at the two men, casting them (and Sota) in her shadow, with Suzuna and Nazuna flanking her. “I know what you two are like, do you really think we couldn’t handle Sota if he was running around on us?”

“Girls, just let your old men handle this loser,” Mr. Nonoura sighed.

“Oh no you don’t,” Suzuna said, “I’ll have you know that Sota is not running around on any of us! He’s just seeing us all at the same time.”

Real smooth there, ladies, Sota inwardly groaned, wishing they’d use a little more finesse in explaining the situation.

Sota and both fathers froze. The room went quiet, and finally the silence was broken as Mr. Nonoura looked at him angrily, ready to throttle him right there and then, “Oh, now you’re definitely gonna get it!”

“Daddy, you’d better not,” Nazuna said, crossing her powerful arms as she took a step closer towards her father, staring him down past her large bust. “You haven’t won an arm wrestling contest against me in years, and you sure won’t now! Don’t make me hurt you.”

“B-But,” he stammered, “you’re not mad!?”

“We’re all sharing Sota,” Shizuku said with a huff. “It’s our decision! We’re all grown-ass women, and we need to be free to make our own choices, plain and simple! We get that we’ll always be your “little girls,” but the fact of the matter is that we’re not little girls anymore, and this is our decision to make, period. Now don’t make me throw you over my knee and spank you, Dad.”

“You wouldn’t dare!” Mr. Katsuragi shot back. “Shizuku, I’m your father!”

“I can and I will if I have to,” Shizuku smirked. “I’d rather not resort to doing that, but if you lay a hand on Sota, then you’ll have forced my hand in turn.” The look on Shizuku’s face told both Sota and her father that she wasn’t bluffing.

“Yep,” Suzuna said with a sigh and a smile. “You two just need to accept it! We’re not asking you to like it or anything like that, but you’re not butting into this either!” Nazuna agreed with a nod and a smirk.

“You know, Nonoura, if that’s the case, he’s technically not cheating on them,” Katsuragi muttered in resignation.

“Aw come on, he’s probably just tricking them, or something!” Nonoura protested.

“Daddy, don’t make me use my pressure point technique on you!” Suzuna warned as she closed in on her father, leaning way down and leering at him as if she were lecturing a small child. Given the size difference between Suzuna, Nazuna, Shizuku, and their respective fathers, that was pretty much always the case in this latest altered version of reality, given that the men stood only a few inches above their daughters’ knees, basically level with their lower thighs.

Mr. Nonoura glanced at Sota again, then sighed, stepping away from him. “Fine, I guess if you are all on the same page on all of this… I can’t say I approve, but whatever, I guess college is a time to make stupid decisions.”

“It’s not a stupid decision,” Shizuku scowled. “Now mom and auntie Nonoura are waiting for you guys back at the hotel. Why don’t you two get going!?”

The two men looked at one another, then to Sota with less-than-savory looks on their faces, then slowly moved to leave. 

“Sota?” Mr. Katsuragi grumbled to the young man.

“Yes?” he replied nervously.

“If you ever intentionally break Shizuku’s heart, I’m gonna break every bone in your body, understand?”

“And if you toy with the feelings of either of my little girls,” Mr. Nonoura added, “I’m gonna snap your dick off and crush your balls, got that?”

“Alright, enough of the empty threats, you two,” grumbled Suzuna as she leaned forward and placed a large hand on her father’s back, slowly pushing him towards the door, with Shizuku doing the same with her father, beckoning them to leave.

“And just know that if we hear about you two doing ANY of that to Sota that we’re gonna do something about it in turn, and of course our moms will hear about it as well, got that?” Shizuku warned the men, making them sweatdrop rather nervously in turn. Figuring they were beaten for the time being, they resigned themselves to a tactical retreat and made their way towards the front door.

The girls watched them go, waving and giving them sweet smiles and goodbyes until they were out of sight. Sota felt himself finally relax as the two were out of sight, and he chuckled and wiped a sheen of sweat from his forehead.

“Thanks girls, I was worried there for a minute.”

“What’d I miss?” Kaoru asked, walking back into the dorm.

“Sota almost got his ass kicked by our angry dads,” Nazuna offered.

“Hmm… Yeah, seems like a risk that comes with the lifestyle you’ve chosen,” Kaoru said neutrally.

“Thanks Kaoru, I knew I could count on you to understand,” Sota said, rolling his eyes. “Anyways, do we have anything else we need to worry about?”

“Nope, you’ve survived the parent’s visit,” Kaoru laughed. “Everyone else is out spending time with their families while they’re in town, and we won’t be seeing our parents until we have breakfast with them tomorrow… So we can spend this evening relaxing and recovering if you want!”

“I’d like to do a little relaxing and recovering,” Nazuna chuckled as she gave Sota a naughty grin.

“I do think we should get a little reward from our handsome prince, since we did save him after all,” Suzuna mused, giving her own equally naughty grin. Shizuku also had a similar smirk on her face, making her intentions easy enough to read.

Oh boy, here we go, thought Sota, knowing what was coming up next.

Sota grunted as Shizuku stepped forward, picking him up and tossing him over her shoulder without even asking for his permission. She spared a glance at Kaoru, then smirked. “What about you? Want to come along?”

“Seriously!?” asked a baffled Sota, bewildered that Shizuku was extending the offer for Kaoru to join them in bed together.

Kaoru grinned, following the other three girls down the hall, “I’d hoped to have Sota to myself this evening, but… the more the merrier I guess!”

And everyone thinks I’m forcing THEM into this arrangement, Sota thought wryly, already mentally preparing himself for a night of debauchery with all four girls as they ducked into his bedroom.

Shizuku shoved the door to Sota’s room open, tossing him to the bed in a now familiar motion that caused him to grunt as he bounced on the mattress as his manhood began to enlarge in record time. The four girls were already stripping their clothes, laughing with one another and shooting him winks and lewd looks as he struggled to unbutton his own shirt, knowing if he didn’t undress quick enough that they’d simply tear off his clothing lickity split.

“Out of the way,” Shizuku growled, pushing Kaoru aside as she clambered onto the bed. It creaked loudly as the twenty-foot-plus girl positioned herself over Sota, quickly bringing herself down on his fully-erect manhood in a motion that made him gasp.

“Hey!” Nazuna protested, “we didn’t talk about an order or anything!”

Sota tried to speak up, but the twenty foot amazon had rendered him unable to speak as her round hips rocked down onto his, causing him to groan as she pounded him into the mattress, rocking it rather violently. Shizuku was ignoring their debate, gasping as Sota’s immense member brought her waves of pleasure with each powerful downward motion of her hips, making her pant heavily in seconds as she neared orgasm.

“It’s okay muscles,” Kaoru chuckled, grabbing her hand, “I’ll keep you busy until Shizuku over there is done.”

“Uh, okay,” Nazuna said, shivering as Kaoru ran her hands over her muscular body.

“Hmm… you are ripped, ” Kaoru chuckled. “I have a stupid request, can you pin me to the bed?”

Nazuna blushed, “Uh, sure?”

“Just do it, Nazuna,” Suzuna sighed, rolling her eyes, “Why would you even get ripped if you didn’t want to throw girls around now and then?”

“I am not some kind of muscle-girl fetish object!” Nazuna protested, “I’m all about personal growth, diligence, and-“

“I guess you’re not as strong as you look,” Kaoru said with a yawn.

Nazuna growled, “Why you-“ she didn’t finish, picking up Kaoru bridal style and carrying the other girl to the bed as the volleyball ace squealed in excitement, kicking her legs. Nazuna grunted, slamming Kaoru to the bed at Sota’s side with enough force that Shizuku briefly paused, smirking as she saw the muscular girl roughly pinning Kaoru to the bed, her hand exploring her body as Kaoru struggled in vain, laughing all the while and loving every second of it.

“Oh yeah, pin me down and take me, ” Kaoru shivered, getting into the mood a lot quicker than Sota would have expected her to. She ended up being surprised when Nazuna took some initiative and leaned in for a hungry kiss, devouring Kaoru’s lips within her own as she began working her hands all along Kaoru’s shoulders, breasts and abdomen, making out with her rather intensely while working those powerful hands all along the contours of Kaoru’s torso.

“Hey, eyes up here!” Shizuku scowled, playfully slapping the side of Sota’s face. Once she had his attention again, she started to ride him anew with increasing vigor, their groans mixing with the playful squeals and protests that Kaoru was offering as Nazuna toyed with her, using her strength to keep the volleyball ace pinned firmly against the mattress.

Thank the Love Goddess the mattress is big enough for this many people , thought Sota, otherwise my bed would have collapsed a LONG time ago .

Suzuna watched, biting her lip and slowly fingering herself as she waited for her opening. When Shizuku squealed in pleasure, Suzuna moved in, hitting a few pressure points on the other girl’s back that caused her to go rigid.

“EEE!” Shizuku’s scream of pleasure increased in pitch, and a moment later she fell over off Sota with a soft *boom*, shivering and letting her eyes roll back up in her head with a blissful expression on her face.

“Whoa,” Sota muttered, sitting upright and glancing over at Shizuku, who was still twitching with pleasure and moaning every few seconds. “What was that!?”

“The touch of life,” Suzuna explained, grinning and taking a fighting stance. “It’s the opposite of the touch of death, instead of incredible pain, it amplifies any pleasurable feeling times ten… Poor Shizuku there just came ten times in about one second.”

“Uhhhhhhh,” Shizuku grinned happily, staring at the ceiling and lost in a euphoric daze.

Sota gulped, “L-Let’s hold off on using that one on me, okay!?”

“Of course,” Suzuna laughed, climbing up on Sota’s body. “I just thought it would be useful to keep Shizuku out of my way for a few minutes…”

Sota grunted as she came down on him, impaling herself on his length and riding him in her cousin’s place. She was comparatively lighter than Shizuku, but more lithe and agile, meaning that the amount of force bearing down on Sota was effectively the same as with Shizuku. Of course, no matter who was riding his cock, all of the women weighed several thousands of pounds, so Sota would always get a full-on ride to Pound Town, whether it was Shizuku doing it, Suzuna doing it, or even Sanae doing it. Soon he was being rocked against the bed once again as she eagerly bounced up and down on his colossal cock.

Alongside them Nazuna had tired of simply toying with Kaoru’s body, and the muscular girl was climbing up Kaoru’s body, planting herself firmly on Kaoru’s face. There was a final squeak as the muscular thighs locked around her head, a hand coming down and gripping her short hair as Nazuna’s hips ground against her. Kaoru’s tongue quickly darted out, lapping eagerly at the other girl as she gasped for air.

Sota found his senses quickly being overwhelmed, he looked up, seeing Suzuna using him to get herself off, grinning down at him as she watched him try to keep his orgasm from bubbling over. At their size Nazuna was grunting in excitement, nearly smothering Kaoru as she desperately tried to get the bodybuilder off, gripping Nazuna’s meaty thighs in her hands which in turn made Nazuna all the more turned on.

“Oh yeah,” Nazuna growled, shuddering as she finally finished, drenching Kaoru’s face in her juices. She finally lifted herself up, crawling down the bed and enjoying the dazed look on Kaoru’s face. “How was that, girlie? Feel like you got womanhandled enough?”

“Uh huh,” Kaoru muttered weakly.

“Poor girl’s never gonna be the same,” Nazuna laughed, stretching.

“Ugh…” Shizuku muttered, finally sitting upright. Her gaze locked on Suzuna, who was still riding Sota, her teeth gritting as she neared her own climax. “Hey, you stole my turn!”

“I… Did… Not…” Suzuna moaned, “Just made you go faster!” she grinned, winking as Sota groaned beneath her.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got an idea,” Nazuna said. Shizuku squeaked as the muscular girl scooped her up bridal style, carrying her back around the bed. Kaoru was still blinking and getting her bearings when Nazuna started lowering Shizuku down on her.

“Wait a second!” Kaoru protested, “Don’t-“

It was too late, Shizuku’s rather ample posterior was planted firmly over Kaoru’s face, and a moment later she started to groan as she ground her face against Kaoru’s tongue, already going back to work with renewed vigor. Nazuna smirked, stretching and circling Suzuna and Sota.

“Ooh… She’s good,” Shizuku giggled. She chewed her lip, grinding on Kaoru’s face and enjoying a small moment of satisfaction at the idea of getting eaten out by the very girl she’d always been so jealous of.

“Ah!” Suzuna groaned, echoing Sota’s scream of pleasure as the two of them shuddered in climactic release. Suzuna nearly collapsed onto him, panting as their eyes met, and she grinned. “Whew, that was nice… Sota, you’re so good at- HEY!”

“Alley oop!” Nazuna laughed, lifting Suzuna straight up and off of Sota’s cock. She lowered her pouting sister to one side, clambering onto Sota, who just gulped nervously as he looked up at the muscular girl. “Come on Sota,” she chuckled, reaching between his legs and slowly stroking his manhood. “You’ve gotta complete the trinity!”

“Oh…” he bit his lip, enjoying the feeling as he was quickly brought back to full mast. Nazuna didn’t waste any time, maneuvering him up to her entrance and sliding easily down onto him. “Be gentle?” he asked nervously.

“Oh Sota,” she chuckled, patting his cheek playfully, “I’ll go easy on you, since you already had a lot to do today…”

He grunted as the twenty foot amazon’s muscles flexed, her rough riding motions grinding him down just as the other two girls had. She did go slightly slower than usual, but within minutes he was already gripping her hips for dear life, holding on as the muscular girl rocked the entire bed with each grunting downward thrust. Next to them Shizuku squeaked in surprise, glancing over at them as the rocking motions made it more difficult to ride Kaoru’s face.

“Careful!” she shouted, instinctively worrying for Sota’s safety given that he had three women riding him at this point.

“Just… hold… on!” Nazuna grunted, creaking the springs as she worked herself and Sota towards another orgasm.

“You’re such a brute, you- Oh… OH!!!” Shizuku gasped as Kaoru finally hit her sweet spot, and she nearly doubled over as Kaoru’s tongue brought the girl to her second orgasm of the evening.

Kaoru gasped as Shizuku shakily climbed off of her, her face coated with the other women’s juices as she sat up. She glanced over at Nazuna, who was finally bringing Sota off, and she gave a weak smile as the pair came together, shivering and gripping one another as the other three girls watched.

Sota had a dreamy smile as Nazuna climbed off of him, playfully twirling his hair with her fingers as she got up. Kaoru moved close, snuggling up to him as the other girls cleaned themselves off briefly before they slipped their underwear back on, giggling and slipping back into the bed on either side of him, forming one big group cuddle session as had become the norm between Sota and the members of his harem.

“So, did you have a good parent’s weekend?” Kaoru giggled.

…

“All things considered, it was okay,” Sota yawned, letting himself drift off to sleep.

The five of them were asleep, the twins on one side of Sota in the bed, Kaoru and Shizuku on the other. When the first rays of light streamed in through the window, Sota couldn’t help but smile as he woke up to another day surrounded by beautiful women. He was debating whether to wake them up for breakfast, or just snuggle longer, when he heard a noise outside the door.

Who could that be? He wondered, his heart starting to race as he heard the telltale clicks of someone attempting to pick his lock. “Hey, that’s locked for a reason!” he called.

Only a familiar feminine giggle answered him. “Oh for fuck’s sake,” Kaoru grumbled, opening her eyes and glancing at the door. “Ayano, go back to bed!”

“I can’t,” she whined. “You were in here, I didn’t have anyone to keep me company!”

“Keep her company?” Sota asked with a laugh.

“We sometimes share a bed,” Kaoru admitted with a blush. “Among other things.”

“I don’t know what you’re embarrassed about,” Shizuku huffed, gesturing to the other two girls, and Sota, in the bed with them.

“Yeah,” Nazuna agreed, “at this point nothing going on in this team shocks me anymore.”

“Kaoru!” Ayano whined. “Come on, I just want to come hang out for a little bit. Open the door!”

“Fine,” Kaoru huffed, pulling the covers off herself as she got up to answer the door.

“Oh yeah,” Ayano added, “what flavor was that energy drink in your minifridge? I drank it, so I want to pay you back later!”

Kaoru froze, “Oh shit.”

“What?” Suzuna asked, frowning.

“That drink was mixed with some of my share of the love goddess potion,” Kaoru gulped, “and Ayano just…” She turned back to the four on the bed, “We’ve gotta get out of here, now! Quick, tie the bedsheets together so we can rappel down the side of the building!”

There was a *crack* as Ayano twisted the doorknob, breaking it and letting the dorm’s wooden door slowly creak open. Ayano was standing there ominously, a lustful smile on her flushed face as she took in the naked Sota, along with the four other volleyball players.

“Whew, guys,” she said, playfully fanning herself as she ducked through the doorway, “I’m feeling a little… hot.” She reached for her white cotton t-shirt, and there was a ripping sound as she tore it off with inhuman strength, taking her bra with it and causing her heavy breasts to bounce free in all their glory. With a roar she reached down for her pants, ripping them off next and leaving her clothes in ribbons as she stood naked in the entryway.

Welp, this might be the day I have my first heart attack, Sota thought dreamily.

Kaoru was her first victim, getting tackled to the bed in a rough French kiss that shook the rest of them. Shizuku moved forward to help her, but Ayano’s arm shot up, catching her by surprise and landing two fingers on her lower belly. Shizuku shivered as Ayano’s hand quickly moved lower, sliding in and out of her wet slit so fast that it was a blur.

“Ah!” Shizuku writhed in pleasure, tumbling over as Ayano’s hand lifted slightly for a final series of motions against her clit, sending the other girl into a shuddering orgasm without even looking up from her make out session with Kaoru.

“One down,” Ayano teased, breaking the kiss for a moment to wink at Kaoru.

“What are you-” Kaoru gasped as Ayano quickly moved down her body, her tongue finding the volleyball ace’s womanhood and lapping feverishly at it. Sota, Suzuna, and Nazuna, watched, wide-eyed and stunned, as Kaoru cried out in ecstasy, wrapping her legs around Ayano’s head and grabbing the girl’s hair. Soon Kaoru was sweating, her breathing becoming ragged as she fought to keep climax at bay. It was a futile battle, and a moment later her eyes rolled back in her head as she shuddered once, going limp with a final moan as Ayano looked up triumphantly, wiping Kaoru’s juices from her face with a smirk, licking her lips as she smiled.

“Two down,” Ayano said, glancing at Sota with a wink. “Your cock is running out of defenders, coach.”

“We’ll save you from this succubus!” Suzuna vowed, flipping out of bed and taking a fighting stance.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got this!” Nazuna grinned, flexing her muscles as she stood up. The more muscular of the twins leapt across the bed, grabbing Ayano from behind. Oddly enough, Ayano didn’t even try to dodge, simply letting Nazuna loop her arms underneath Ayano’s armpits to hold her in place, smirking all the while.

“I’ll use every sexual pressure point I know,” Suzuna vowed. With a cry her fingers darted out, prodding and poking at Ayano’s nerves, making the black haired girl twitch as Suzuna’s hands became a blur. Sweat rolled down her forehead, and the martial artist gritted her teeth as Ayano began to writhe and moan in Nazuna’s grip.

“Yes… MORE!” Ayano cried, gasping and smiling as she stared at the ceiling. Her eyes glazed over, and as Suzuna delivered a final series of strikes on her breasts, causing them to jiggle, a powerful orgasm welled up within her, causing her to scream so loudly that everyone all throughout the dorm, and outside, could hear it. With a quick squeak, she went limp in Nazuna’s arms, and the muscular girl grinned as she slowly released her, gently setting her on the ground.

“Good work, sis,” she said. “Even a sex fiend like Ayano couldn’t stand up to an attack like that!”

Suzuna nodded, panting as she rubbed her sore finger joints, “It’s truly impressive that she was able to stay conscious so long, I used every chakra, pressure point, and nervous system trick I know, she probably experienced more sexual stimulus in that minute than most people do in a year…”

“Guys, is she going to be okay?” Sota asked, shifting the blankets to hide his massive erection at the sight of the sexual battle that had occurred just at the end of his bed.

“She’ll sleep for two days, then be fine,” Suzuna said with a smile. “In fact, she-“

The martial artist was interrupted by a low chuckle. The three of them froze, looking at Ayano as the girl’s head slowly lifted back up, a devious and predatory smile on her face as she glanced at Suzuna, then back at Nazuna as she stood upright once more.

“One of my biggest sexual fantasies…is a threesome with twins!” Ayano declared. “I hope you two are ready!”

“T-That’s impossible!” Suzuna cried. “Nobody’s horny enough to want more after that!”

Ayano’s hand snaked low, sliding into Nazuna’s womanhood. A few slow strokes of her fingers had the muscular girl quaking, and she tightened her grip, gritting her teeth. “S-Suzuna, hit her again!”

“I-I can’t!” Suzuna said, shaking her still sore fingers, “S-She’s too powerful!”

“Cum for me, Muscle Girl,” Ayano giggled, bringing Nazuna over the edge with a triumphant laugh. The volleyball team’s resident bodybuilder collapsed backwards with a grunt. Ayano just cracked her neck, grinning at Suzuna, who stared at her wide eyed. Ayano simply moved towards her, leaping gracefully off the bed and clasping her hands on the martial artist’s shoulders. Gently, but firmly, she pushed Suzuna down, and once the other girl was on her knees, she cupped her hand around the back of her head, guiding it forward to her wet and eager pussy.

“Enjoying the show, Sota?” Ayano taunted, winking at him as he watched, spellbound, as she dispatched each of the girls in his bed one by one with her sensual charms.

“Y-Yeah,” he stammered.

“Good, because all of these girls?” Ayano gestured around. “They were the warm-up! After I take care of this last one, you’re mine!” She playfully blew him a kiss with her free hand, using her other to grind Suzuna’s face against her womanhood. “Stay hard for me, okay?”

“Okay,” Sota said, stunned. He reached forward to stroke himself slowly to the show Ayano was putting on, not that he would have needed to, the spectacle alone had him rock hard without any physical stimulation.

Soon Ayano’s breathing became ragged, and she held Suzuna’s face tight as she came, smirking as she released the other girl’s face, looking down to see it covered in her juices. Suzuna looked up at the love-tonic enhanced Ayano, uncertain of what she would do next, and her eyes went wide as Ayano held up a single finger, slowly bringing it down into the middle of Suzuna’s forehead.

“Wait, I told you how to do this in confidence!” Suzuna protested.

“And I’m confident that you’re going to love the way this feels!” Ayano giggled, pressing down on a very specific nerve point. Suzuna shuddered in pleasure, as if electrocuted, and Sota watched, awestruck, as Ayano held the position, letting Suzuna’s own pressure point knowledge work against her until, like Kaoru, Shizuku, and Nazuna, she slumped over in a post-orgasmic haze.

“Wow,” Sota, said, looking around, “You actually fucked every single one of them into submission…”

“Yeah, Nazuna might be stronger, Suzuna is better at martial arts,” Ayano said with a grin, “Kaoru’s a better volleyball player, and Shizuku’s got a great ass… But nobody’s better than me in the bedroom! Nobody! ” She rounded on him, hands on her hips as she loomed over the bed. “Now that I’ve beaten your little honor guard, I’m ready to claim my prize!”

With a lustful squeal, Ayano leapt onto the bed, her twenty foot form scrambling up it with uncanny speed as she pinned Sota’s tiny form to the mattress. She quickly positioned herself over him, her pussy already wet and glistening from Suzuna’s efforts. Sota grunted as the amazonian volleyball player slammed her hips into his, leaving him thankful for the soft mattress beneath him.

“Yes!” Ayano squealed. “Come on Sota, let’s cap off the morning with a bang! ”

Sota couldn’t respond. Against Ayano he was always fighting for dear life to keep up, and with the love goddess’s tonic in her system, her sexual appetites and abilities had increased to inhuman levels. The four girls she’d ravaged on her way to him had only warmed her up, and he felt her inner walls grip his member tightly with each thrust, each blow causing his head to arch back and fight the urge to scream in pleasure.

“Keep it together for me, Sota!” Ayano growled, “I battled four other girls to get to you, you can hold out for me!”

“I-I’ll try!” he promised, gritting his teeth and fighting back the tides of pleasure that were overwhelming his senses. He clapped his hands against her buttocks, gripping her massive hips as she kept rocking her body into his with increasing speed. Soon she was panting too, and he let himself feel a moment of satisfaction at the knowledge that she was nearing her climax too.

“Oh yeah,” Ayano breathed, “come on, give it to me Sota!”

“Ayano!” Sota breathed, bucking his hips upwards against her as they each neared their respective finishes. Both were becoming drenched with sweat, and it took all of Sota’s willpower to keep his climax at bay as Ayano cried out above him, tensing up and letting out a squeal of excitement. The sound of her pleasure was like music to Sota’s ears, and he released in unison with her, gasping as he filled her to the brim with his seed.

Ayano collapsed on top of him, panting and with a goofy grin on her face as his muffled voice called out in protest from beneath her massive form. After a few moments, she scowled, rolling over and lifting him up, burying his face between her breasts as she caught her breath.

“Shhh…” Ayano said with a teasing giggle, “just rest there!”

“Ugh… W-what happened?” Nazuna muttered, sitting up.

“Ayano just knocked us all out by orgasm,” Suzuna muttered.

“Impressive,” Kaoru growled, “but we could have used a little warning!”

“Hey yeah, we don’t burst in and sex-fight you when you’re having your day with Sota!” Shizuku protested.

“I wish you guys would,” Ayano giggled. She squeezed Sota close as the other four girls sighed and rolled their eyes. “You should all know me and my mantra by now: ‘The more, the merrier!’”

“Ugh… The day just started and I’m already all sweaty,” Sota grumbled, turning over and pulling his face out of Ayano’s massive tits.

“Let’s all take a group shower!” Ayano suggested.

Sota gulped, imagining the lewdness that would doubtless come from that, “No, wait-“

“Sounds good,” Kaoru said with a grin, “Let’s go, Sota!”

Maybe I can sneak another bottle of that Love Goddess tonic while they’re lathering up their hair, Sota thought, giving a tired sigh, certain that there would be more sexcapades to be had in the shower between the six of them, given the hungry looks on the faces of all five women. 

“I’m game,” grinned Nazuna.

“Sure, why not?” shrugged Suzuna.

“Might as well,” replied Shizuku. “We’ve gotta get cleaned up anyway.”

“We’re just getting cleaned , right?” Sota asked nervously. The five women all smirked at him in unison, giggling amongst one another.

“What do you think, Sota?” replied Kaoru.

“Seriously?” asked Sota. “You’re all on board with this?”

“Sota, you’ve just had sex with five different women in the last few hours,” snorted Shizuku. “You’re honestly drawing the line at a romp in the shower? After all, you did get it on with me, Ruri, and Momomi back at that fancy party not so long ago.”

“Fine, point made,” shrugged Sota, “but even so, don’t I get a say in this?”

“Not really,” all five women said at the same time, looking at one another in mild surprise before giggling once again, amused that they all apparently thought and spoke in unison at times like these.

“Well that was funny timing,” chuckled Kaoru.

“As the saying goes, “Great minds think alike,”” said Suzuna with a smirk.

“At least when it comes to sex anyway, I suppose,” added Nazuna.

“Alright now, less talking, more fucking…I mean washing,” giggled Ayano.

“Really? Now you’re playing the prudish one?” scoffed Shizuku with a cocked eyebrow.

“Just having a little fun and trying to be…what’s the word? Subtle? Something like that,” shrugged Ayano as she stood up, holding Sota against her side while she did so.

“Honestly,” sighed Kaoru, “you’re a real trip sometimes, you know that?”

“I love you too,” Ayano smirked at Kaoru in response, playfully sticking out her tongue.

“You have a funny perspective on the topic of love ,” Suzuna snorted in response. “In a way, I’d say you kind of love everyone…in your own special, horny way I mean.”

“And what’s wrong with that?” replied Ayano. “I think there are few things more glorious and wonderful than love. Don’t you agree, Sota?”

“Not gonna argue against that,” chuckled Sota. “What’s the name of that one Beatles song? “All You Need Is Love,” right?”

“I’d say she loves fucking more than she loves love ,” huffed Shizuku, “but hey, to each their own, and I won’t push anymore on that topic for the time being. Now let’s get going already.”

“Shouldn’t we all get dressed first before heading to the showers?” asked Sota.

“Why bother?” asked Nazuna. “We’re gonna be getting wet in a minute or two anyway.”

“What if someone sees us naked?” balked Sota.

“Then they’ll see us naked,” smirked Ayano, “and I’ll ask them to join us too, of course.”

“Honestly, you’re insatiable,” sighed Kaoru.

“You’re just picking that up now?” chuckled Ayano as she and the rest of the group ducked their way out of Sota’s bedroom, parading in the nude as they headed down to the dorm’s showering area, Sota secured in Ayano’s grasp.

Just one shenanigan after another in this place , Sota inwardly chuckled as he resigned himself to his fate (which in this case would consist of getting both clean and dirty in the showers within the next few minutes with five other large and lovely women).

Sota sighed as he heard the usual commotion inside the dorm as the girls struggled to work together enough to make dinner.

“Julia, that’s too much butter!” Kaoru shouted

“Is knot two much!” the American girl protested.

“Someone’s been snacking on the sausage I left out!” Sanae whined, “I had it already pre-cooked and chopped up!”

“That would be terrible!” Nazuna barked. “It’s the perfect bulking food, why a girl eating that stuff for a few days could probably really hit some great personal records!”

“I saw you eating it, you thief!” Suzuna shouted.

“Guys, the pot is bubbling,” Kaoru said in a panic. “Does anyone have the box? What’s the difference between boiling and simmering?”

Kyouka was walking up to the dorm, loud punk music blaring from her headphones as she stopped with a frown. She took them off, wincing at the ongoing fighting that could be heard in the kitchen all the way out on the front lawn.

“Brutal,” she chuckled, looking down at Sota with a smirk. “I’m glad it’s not my night to cook… What are they making anyway?”

“Red beans and rice, from a dry box kit,” Sota said grimly. “Clearly I overestimated them.”

“You want me to order some pizzas or something?” Kyouka asked.

“No,” Sota sighed, “let’s see how this comes out before we go to emergency measures.

“Fine, but I’m microwaving mine before I touch it,” Kyouka grumbled, hefting her backpack and walking past him into the dorm.

Sometimes I wish they were still small enough that I could just do all the cooking, Sota thought wistfully. Instead of walking into the massive dorm he made a detour, heading for the dorm’s mailbox outside. While all of the girls had their own boxes, he had an official one for the dorm manager, and it was how most of his mail was routed. He casually flipped through the stacks of bills, credit card offers, and various junk mail, until one particular letter caught his eye.

It was in the official university letterhead, a stern looking “Official Business” stamp across the front giving him pause. With a sigh he tucked the rest of the mail under his arm, then tore the envelope open. His eyes scanned the document, then his heart skipped a beat. He read, then reread the lines, hoping that he’d made some mistake.

Dear Sota Tachibana, we are writing to inform you that the Hokuei Athletics Department has decided not to renew your contract as Girls Basketball Coach, Girls Volleyball Coach, and Dorm Manager. This decision may be appealed at our monthly meeting on the first.

You may continue your job duties and residence in the dormitory until the end of the semester, at which point you will be expected to vacate and remove your personal belongings. Thank you for your service to the university, we wish you all the best in your future endeavors.

Sota staggered back, almost dropping the other mail. This isn’t fair! They’re firing me and giving me a week to move out!? He stumbled numbly towards the front door of the dorm, holding the letter in his hand.

The girls were all still yelling at one another when he entered, and Suzuna and Nazuna were dueling back and forth across the kitchen with a pair of spatulas as they argued about which of them had eaten the sausage that was supposed to go into the prepared meal.

“You ate them all, you pig!” Suzuna shouted.

“I sampled a few, but you did too!” Nazuna retorted, blocking her twin sister’s “weapon” just before it would have slapped her across the face.

“Sota, can you help us out with the recipe?” Sanae asked with a sheepish smile. She held up the box, which had the instructions printed on the back. Half of them were gone, torn away at some point, the only remaining wording readable saying “Add Butter.”

“Hmm?” Sota mumbled, slowly looking up at the towering girls with a dazed expression. They seemed to sense something was off, and the commotion died down as the towering amazons crowded around him, concern on their faces as their petty feud over dinner fell away.

“Sota, is something wrong?” Kaoru asked slowly.

“I’m being fired,” Sota said, holding up the paperwork.

Kaoru snatched it, her eyes flying across the paper as the other girls crowded around her, trying their best to read over her shoulder. Gasps rang out through the dorm as the girls slowly filed into the dining room, expecting dinner but finding the two sports teams crowded and whispering urgently.

“T-This isn’t fair!” Hana said, “you have a winning record! This is total bullshit! ”

“You’re the only coach at this university with a winning record!” Sanae added.

“We’re doomed!” Ruri shrieked, and the rest of the girls broke into panic with her as they filled the hall with shouts of protest and despair.

“Girls!” Sota shouted, still managing to get all of their attention despite his size, “You’re all great athletes,” he said, trying to sound calmer than he felt, “I’m sure that you’ll all be able to carry on without me, no matter who the new coach is!” He gulped, “This is my problem, and I’m going to solve it myself… If I can, anyways. I don’t want any of you getting yourself dragged into this on my account.”

“You can’t really expect us to just turn a blind eye to this?” Sakura asked angrily. “Half of us are only here because of you!”

“I’ll follow you anywhere, Sota!” Shizuku declared.

“I’ll follow you anywhere that’s at least this nice or better!” Momomi added.

“Everyone calm down!” Sota said urgently, trying to keep these amazonians from going on the warpath. “I’m going to go talk to the university’s human resources department tomorrow, maybe this whole thing was just a big mistake!”

“I’m going with you,” Kaoru declared. “For moral support.”

“I should too, to weigh in as team captain!” Sanae said.

“And I’ll go in case we need to knock some heads!” Kyouka added with a grin.

“No knocking heads!” Sota shouted, stamping his foot angrily. “ Just Kaoru is coming with me… If this does turn out to be real, and I am getting fired… then we can discuss something more in depth as a team, okay?”

“Okay,” the girls all mumbled at once.

“Now,” Sota sighed, giving them his best smile, one he didn’t really feel, “What about dinner? Did you girls manage to cook the red beans and rice?”

The bubbling of a kettle answered his question, along with the hiss of water hitting the stovetop as the contents began splashing across the range. The girls all looked to the destroyed kitchen, where the pieces of the box kit were scattered everywhere, along with bits of rice and a few dry beans.

“You know, this might be a good night for pizza after all,” Sota groaned, rubbing his temples as Kyouka whipped out her cellphone and speed-dialed the local pizza shop.

Might as well use up that university food stipend while we’ve got it…

…

The next day Kaoru was walking with him towards the university’s human resources department. She had him carried at her side as usual (meaning Sota’s head was pressed against her bosom all the while), smirking at his embarrassed expression.

“Do you have to carry me like this to see the HR lady?” Sota asked under his breath.

“Yeah, duh, she’s big like us, and I don’t want you to feel like she’s looking down on you,” Kaoru said.

“You all look down on me, I still manage just fine!” Sota said with a scowl.

“Oh, you love it and you know it,” Kaoru grinned as she leaned in for a quick peck on his lips.

There were few other people, amazons or otherwise, in the building as they made their way to the large corner office. Sota took a deep breath, steeling himself as Kaoru pushed the door open.

“Uh, hi, Miss Ito, right?” Sota said, getting the attention of the eighteen foot tall middle aged woman behind the desk.

“Hmm? Oh yes, Sota Tachibana,” she said, a polite smile on her face. “I had expected a visit from you. Please come in…” She frowned as she saw Kaoru, raising an eyebrow before continuing, “And you are?”

“It’s uh, complicated,” Kaoru said. “Moral support?”

“Hmm… very well,” Ms. Ito gestured to the chair in front of her, a massive thing in Kaoru’s size that still creaked as the amazonian volleyball ace took her seat. She hefted Sota into her lap, her breasts hanging over his head in a way that made him scowl, but just made Miss Ito smirk.

“Why are you firing Sota?” Kaoru demanded, causing Sota to wince as she jumped right to the heart of their visit.

“We’re not firing Mr. Tachibana, technically speaking,” Ito replied with a smile. “We’re simply choosing not to renew his contract! The university is trying to make its budget a little leaner going into the next year, and after utilizing state of the art AI software and teams of experts, you were one of the employees selected to part ways with us. I do hope you’ve enjoyed your time at the university, and I wish you the best of luck in all of your endeavors!”

“Yeah, the letter said that,” Sota scowled. “I don’t understand though, both the teams I’m coaching are doing good! Really good! And I only take one salary despite doing three jobs. How is it that getting rid of me is the most cost-efficient thing to do?”

“Hmm…” Miss Ito turned to her computer, her fingers flying across the keys as she pulled up Sota’s file. “Ah, here we go… It says here you have no formal training in athletic coaching?”

“But he’s had us on a winning streak!” Kaoru protested.

“But he doesn’t have the credentials to do the job.” Miss Ito insisted. “Frankly, it’s rather comical that he got the job in the first place, given his lack of qualifications. From what I understand, he only got the position due to rather extenuating circumstances with the previous coach being confined to his hospital bed for several weeks.”

“I’ve been doing the job for over a year now!” Sota exclaimed. “And I’ve been doing it better than all of the people with those credentials!”

“But look, the computer says that without a degree in Sports Management, your applicant score would be a zero,” Miss Ito said, turning the screen towards him, “and for retention purposes, you’re a negative two!”

“So this applicant score software is more important than actually coaching and winning games?” Sota asked skeptically. “What would I need to do to get this score up by the end of the month?”

“I’d recommend completing a four year program and a masters degree at the very least,” Miss Ito said obliviously. “Actually, a PhD might be better! Can you go get a PhD, Mister Tachibana?”

“Yeah, I’ll just knock that out this weekend,” Sota said sarcastically.

“Wonderful,” Miss Ito beamed.

“He was being…” Kaoru began, but the HR woman didn’t move her smile, and she sighed as she pinched the bridge of her nose in subdued frustration, “nevermind…”

“I’m sorry, but we value expertise very highly,” Miss Ito said.

“I am an expert on girl’s volleyball though!” Sota said.

“It’s true, he is,” Kaoru said, “he’s not too bad about basketball either, and he’s the best dorm manager anyone at this college has ever had.”

“That’s not expertise according to the computer,” Miss Ito said with a shrug.

“And who decides that?” Sota asked with a frustrated sigh.

“The experts who programmed the expertise software,” Miss Ito said with a frown.

“And who decided they were experts?” Sota asked.

“I’m not sure,” Miss Ito said, tapping her chin thoughtfully. “The programmers for the new software were all picked by the old version of the software.”

“Okay, we’re getting nowhere here,” Sota growled. “What about the rest of my employee file? Can you tell me if there’s anything I’ve done to make anyone mad? Any rules I’ve broken? As far as I know, I was a model employee!”

“Hmm… It says here you don’t turn in your TPS reports on time,” Miss Ito said.

“Forget this Sota, they’ve made their decision,” Kaoru sighed, hefting him up against her side. “We’re going to have to appeal this at that hearing on the form.”

“Oh, I suppose that is your right,” Miss Ito said, chewing her lip nervously. “I must warn you though, that hearing is mostly just a formality, they only ever send out the non-renewal notice when they’re very sure about their decision.”

“Great,” Sota sighed.

“Good luck,” Miss Ito said as they left, “and remember, we wish you the best of luck in your future endeavors!”

“Yeah, I heard it the first few times,” Sota muttered as the door slammed shut behind them.

“So what are we going to do about this appeal hearing?” Kaoru asked.

“You heard her, it’s a done deal,” Sota sighed. “I can’t get a degree in Sports Management, and winning record or not, the only education I’ve got is my high school diploma… I guess it’s back to being a second order cook for me.”

“What!?” Kaoru exclaimed, stopping for a moment and turning Sota in her arms so that she filled up his field of vision completely. “Come on, you can’t just lay down and die like that, and going back to working as a cook?” She shook her head. “You could start your own restaurant or something, at least! You’ve got to quit being so carefree, Sota. Show some ambition!” She shook him slightly for emphasis on that last part.

“My own restaurant?” he chuckled. “I guess I’ve got the money now, who knows?”

He did feel a little better as Kaoru walked him back to the dorm.

…

The girls were all gathered in the dorm’s common room, packed onto every piece of furniture as the entirety of the girl’s volleyball and basketball teams listened to Sota explain his situation.

“So that’s where we are,” he said, being held up by Kaoru for visibility. “I don’t know if there’s any way out of this one, so this could be my last semester coaching all of you.”

“This won’t stand upright!” Julia declared.

“Agreed, I say we fight the power!” Kyouka said excitedly with a pumped fist.

“No fighting!” Sota said. “That’s the last thing that’s going to make them want to keep me on!” He sighed, “I’m going to the hearing, and I’ll be making my best case, but if that’s it… then I’m going to have to move on to something else.”

“Maybe we could help you with that?” Ruri offered eagerly. “I’m sure my family could find a position for a person like you, I’ll have them send out your resume to people they know!”

“Thanks Ruri,” Sota said with a smile. “Look, I know this isn’t what anyone here wants, but I’ll be okay. I want you girls to focus on yourselves, we’re going to keep on practicing and winning just like we always do, no matter what!” They cheered, and for a moment Sota really did feel like everything would be fine, despite how much the odds were stacked against him.

…

Sota was in his room, trying to form a plan of action, but his nerves were too shot. He sighed as he lay on his massive bed, alone for a change, staring at the ceiling.

The door creaked open, and he glanced up. Kyouka slowly made her way inside, followed by Sakura. “So…” Kyouka said slowly, “we were thinking-“

“We’re worried we’ll lose you!” Sakura squealed.

“We’d like to get as much time with you as we can, just in case,” Kyouka said softly.

Sota smirked, “Okay, I guess we could- AH!” The two girls leapt on either side of him, stripping his clothing off and tossing it away with squealing excitement. Soon he was nude, and the two girls were looking down at him hungrily, Sakura leaning in and stroking his massive cock while Kyouka leaned back, pulling her shirt up over her head and letting her pert C-cup breasts spring free.

“Come here!” she ordered, pulling the much smaller man up to her chest with an eager grin. She pressed Sota against her tit, forcing him to suck it while she moaned in pleasure. His tongue darted out, toying with the tiny pert nub of her nipple, teasing and toying with it as Kyouka shivered and fell backwards, still holding him.

“Hey!” Sakura protested, “I was playing with his cock!”

“Well now I’m playing with his mouth,” Kyouka retorted. “Get undressed!”

Sakura huffed, but obeyed, pulling her clothes off while Kyouka moved Sota’s head to her other breast, forcing him to suck on her sensitive nipples.

“Oh… Sota,” she breathed, “that’s it right there!” Her eyes shot open, and he grunted as she squeezed him close with enough force to make him grunt.

“Did you seriously just cum from someone sucking your nipples?” Sakura asked with a giggle.

“M-Mine might not be as big, but they’re very sensitive!” Kyouka stammered.

Sakura frowned, then crawled across the bed and then leapt at Kyouka. Before the other girl could squirm out from under her, Sakura had landed her mouth on Kyouka’s other nipple, joining Sota in sucking eagerly at her chest.

“W-Wait, no!” Kyouka shouted, her head rocking back and forth as the two tormented her with their tongues, sending her over the edge into her second orgasm in as many minutes.

Kyouka’s eyes were glazed, and she was panting in exhaustion as the two rolled off of her, a grin on Sakura’s face and a smirk on Sota’s.

“Wow, she really can cum from nipple stimulation,” Sakura chuckled.

“She’s going to need a minute,” Sota said, turning to her with a grin. “Now, let me examine some other ones-“

“Nope,” Sakura giggled, pushing him over and climbing up over him.

“Wa-“ he was silenced as her slit came down on his mouth, already dripping wet as the massive amazon planted herself firmly on his face.

Sota felt the warmth of her legs as they clenched around him, holding him in place as Sakura’s hips bucked against his face, coating him in her pungent juices as she grunted excitedly with each lap of his tongue against the pearl of her womanhood.

“Y-Yes!” Sakura sighed, grinning as she gripped his head, forcing him closer into her womanhood at the moment of orgasm. Sota’s senses were overwhelmed by her scent, and he was coughing and sputtering as her taste lingered on his tongue a moment later when she finally climbed off of him. “I don’t think there’s going to be any guy out there with a tongue like yours,” Sakura sighed.

“Yeah well, I get a lot of practice,” Sota said sheepishly.

The door slammed open, and the three of them looked over at Momomi, who strutted in with a smirk on her face. “Did I hear Sota eating someone out in here?”

“You can tell that’s what I was doing!?” Sota asked incredulously.

“Oh yeah,” Sakura nodded. “When we’re passing by your room we can always tell if you’re pounding away at a girl, eating her out, or using your fingers!”

“Or giving it to her in the butt,” Momomi giggled as she pulled her own clothing off. “Speaking of, let’s do that!”

“Uh, he was about to do me-“ Sakura started.

“In the butt?” Momomi chuckled, “Okay, sounds great, let me warm Sota up.”

“W-Wait, in my… ” Sakura went red, “I uh…”

“It’ll be great,” Momomi said dismissively as she pushed the other girl off of Sota.

“Sakura if you don’t want me to put it in your-“ He gasped, cut off as Momomi descended on his cock, her mouth bobbing up and down on his length, wetting it with her saliva as her tongue teased him up to full mast.

“I mean, you could, if you wanted,” Sakura said sheepishly. She got on all fours, angling her bottom towards him with a smile.

“Ah…” Sota groaned, “O-Only if you-“

“Nope,” Momomi grinned as she pulled her lips off his cock with a *pop*. “This is happening!” She put her hands under Sota’s body, hefting him up to Sakura’s bottom as if he were a doll. Sota winced as she gripped his cock, lining him up with Sakura’s puckered hole, and then with a grunt she pushed their bodies together, causing Sakura to grunt as he was forced into her.

“There we go!” Momomi cheered, “fuck her ass!”

Sota obliged, rocking his hips against the gigantic amazon as she inhaled sharply, unused to the sensation. Soon she was moaning with him though, rocking her body back and forth with his motions, her pleasure rising as he continued to slide in and out of her.

“Ugh… what’d I miss?” Kyouka said, sitting up. Her eyes lit up as she saw Sota’s massive cock sliding in and out of Sakura, “whoa, in the back, huh?”

“Yep,” Momomi, chuckled, grabbing the other girl by the back of the head. “Help me enjoy it!”

Kyouka squeaked in protest just before her head was buried in the heavier girl’s cunt, and she quickly began licking away as Momomi moaned in pleasure, observing the show before her as Sota enjoyed Sakura’s tight ass, pleasuring her in spite of their respective sizes.

“That’s it,” Momomi moaned, “give it to her!”

“I-I think I’m going to- AAHHH!” Sakura shuddered, collapsing to the ground as Sota held her close, bucking his hips against her massive ass-cheeks as he finished inside of her.

“Ah… That was great,” Sota chuckled.

“Uh huh,” Sakura said, dazed.

Momomi’s scream of pleasure got their attention next, and she grinned as Kyouka’s efforts finished her off, and a moment later she let the short haired girl up for air. Kyouka gasped, her face shining with Momomi’s cum as the other girl crossed her arms behind her head in triumph.

“So, that was a good start to the night,” she said with a grin, “but we really need to fuck those troubles out of Sota’s mind, it’s the only way he’ll get some sleep!”

“Agreed!” the other two girls said, grinning as they all advanced on Sota once again.

Sota gulped, and later he would admit to himself that they had gotten his mind off things. 

In spite of his insistence to the girls that they had to go on, Sota found himself feeling down the next day, and he didn’t get up for his normal morning run. Most of the girls had gone to their daily classes by the time he trudged outside, coffee in hand, to greet the day.

“Hey you, are you Sota Tachibani?!” an American-accented voice called. Sota blinked as a heavyset man in a tan suit and with a large gleaming Texas shaped belt buckle made his way up to the dorm. “That is you,” he chuckled, pulling out his phone and showing a picture of Sota, one of many from the news interviews he’d done the month before.

“That’s me,” Sota said, raising an eyebrow, “who wants to know?”

“Reginald McKenzie, Reggie to friends,” the man said proudly, “My dear niece Julia’s been attending this here university, and when she emailed me about your problems I was on the first plane to Tokyo!”

“Oh, you’re Julia’s uncle?” Sota asked awkwardly. That would explain the American accent…though his Japanese is remarkably good, better than Julia’s anyway…

“That’s right,” Reggie chuckled, “I’m also part owner of the Sports News Network back in the states, and with women’s basketball ticking up in the ratings, we’re looking high and low for a new commentator, one that’s a little outside the box of the kinds of guys and gals you get on those programs.” He gestured around, “Since these here eggheads don’t want ya, I figured I’d come poach you and take you back to the states with me! We’ll have you co-hosting a show about women’s sports by next week!”

Co-hosting a show!? Sota blinked, “S-Sir, I’m flattered, but I need some time to think about this!”

“Don’t think too long, partner,” Reggie scowled, “Ol’ Reggie don’t take no for an answer!”

“Yeah, right,” Sota said awkwardly as he made his way towards the gym. That’s a pretty nice fallback option, he thought as he unlocked the doors, but would I really want to move all the way to America? He chuckled and shook his head, I’ll have to thank Julia for the help, but I don’t know if that’s for me.

“There he is, the chosen one!” a voice called.

“All hail!” another joined in.

Sota blinked as two robed figures rushed him from the shadows of the gym, a man and a woman, both with bald heads and eager smiles. Sota gulped, edging back towards the door as they got closer.

“Hey, nobody’s supposed to be in here when we’re not practicing-“

“Sota Tachibana, let us explain,” the woman began. “Our organization divined through the stars, and a mass email, that you were looking for new employment.”

“We believe that you are the perfect person to lead our organization’s women’s basketball team to victory,” the man continued, “thus bringing about a thousand years of peace as the nonbelievers see the glory of our great leader’s wisdom!”

“What sort of organization is this?” Sota asked with a frown.

“We’re a society dedicated to spreading truth and peace!” the woman said with a grin.

Okay, a cult, Sota thought with a frown, a cult that apparently wants me to coach its basketball team…nothing weird about that in any way whatsoever

“Listen, I’m not sure that I’m your guy,” Sota said awkwardly.

“Please let us explain,” the woman said quickly. “Our group is called the Searchers of the Amazons, or the Searchers. Years ago, our Leader, a great prophet, saw in a divine vision that the ultimate beauty in the world was very tall women!”

“Okay,” Sota said nodding with a smile, “maybe he’s got a point…”

“Exactly,” The man said excitedly. “We realized that you, a man similarly blessed with this revelation, would be a great addition to our sect!”

“With your help, we could coach a new basketball team which would help the Searchers of the Amazons become the most popular New Age Movement in the world!” the woman finished excitedly.

“I’m very flattered,” Sota sighed, “but I don’t think I want to join any uh… spiritual organizations right now.”

The man and woman looked at one another then nodded, “In time you will see the light,” the woman said, her robes billowing as she left the gym.

“Soon you will be running drills for our star players at the Leader’s compound!” The man agreed, joining her.

I might want to let campus security know about those two, Sota thought with a frown.

Another man poked his head in, thankfully wearing a simple drab suit, “Did I hear those two say you’re Sota Tachibana?” he asked eagerly.

“Yes,” Sota sighed, “What do you want?”

“Oh, I was just hoping to talk to you for a few moments about coaching women’s basketball at Kyoto University,” the man said, stepping into the gym. “We can offer a very reasonable compensation package, along with benefits!”

“Sure, I guess you can tell me a little about them,” Sota said with a shrug. I might as well hear him out, he’s the most normal job offer I’ve gotten this morning.

…

Sota watched the girls running around the track from on top of the bleachers. He was deep in thought, thinking over the events of the day. Ruri’s parents had evidently come through in their contacts, and his inbox was full of job offers from universities the world over, along with sports networks, athletic clubs, and more.

“I heard you were having some trouble?” a familiar voice called.

Sota turned to see Sanae’s father, Mr. Yamada, making his way over, a smug smirk on his face like always.

“Yep,” Sota sighed, “they’re not renewing my contract.”

“Hokuei’s governing bodies have always been full of fools,” Mr. Yamada sighed. “I’d offer to let you come be my assistant coach, but the word from my contacts is that you’ve already got far better offers?”

“Yeah,” Sota smirked. “Julia’s uncle is here telling everyone he’s dragging me back to the states, if you can believe it.”

“So, where will you go?” Mr. Yamada asked curiously.

“I don’t know,” Sota scowled. “Honestly, I don’t want to go anywhere, I don’t want to lose any of the girls because I chose to move halfway around the world, or even just down to Kyoto.”

“True,” Mr. Yamada said softly. “I’m sure they’d all like to follow you wherever you go, but the way that athletics and scholarships work, it wouldn’t be possible to do that, not for all of them anyways.” He gave Sota a sympathetic look, “you’ve got all the options in the world, and none of them appeal to you, do they?”

“Nope,” Sota scowled. “I don’t even care about the pay, the fame, any of that… I just want to stay here with all the girls, coach volleyball, and win. Is that really so much to ask?”

“According to the expertise software, apparently so,” Mr. Yamada said with a shrug. He smirked, “then again, why let a bunch of ones and zeros boss you around? I’m sure you and the girls can make your case to the board in a way that will make them realize just how important you are to the university’s athletics department… For what it’s worth, I’ve personally handed everyone involved letters of recommendation singing your praises.” He yawned, stretching. “If you’ll excuse me, I’ve got my own team to get back to, hopefully we see each other across the court someday.”

Sota watched him go, somewhat envious of the man’s relatively stable position. He’s right, Sota thought, I’m going to go to that hearing, and I’m not leaving until they agree I can stay.

…

The day of the hearing arrived, and Sota dressed in his best suit, his mood grim, like a man marching to his own execution. Kaoru loomed large behind him, scowling as she leaned down to fix his cowlick.

“Quit it!” he protested.

“I’m just freshening up your image,” she chided.

“Fine,” he muttered, wincing as Kaoru produced a comb, slowly taming the few stray strands of hair that had escaped his own styling attempt that morning. When he was done Kaoru picked him up, hefting him against her hip and giving him a quick peck on his cheek.

“Where is everyone?” Sota asked as Kaoru carried him through the dorm’s main hall.

“They’re outside,” Kaoru said with a small smile.

As they passed through the front doors Sota’s draw dropped as he saw the girls, all twenty of them, lined up on both sides of the pathway up to the dorm, the basketball team on one side, the volleyball team on the other. Each of them had their respective team’s ball beneath their arms, and they all turned to salute as Kaoru passed him by.

“What’s this?” Sota asked, fighting a laugh.

“Your twenty-one ball salute,” Kaoru said.

“Company, serve!” Sanae shouted, hefting her volleyball.

The volleyball team hefted their balls into the air, hitting them with a powerful serve that sent them over the heads of the basketball players, and in turn the basketball players prepared a series of half court shots, sending their own basketballs over the heads of the volleyball players. The sound of rubber bouncing against the front lawn and sidewalks echoed as Sota was carried through the gauntlet of players, taking something away from the odd air of solemnity they were attempting.

“Guys, I’m just getting fired, I’m not dying,” Sota said, fighting laughter.

“Sota was the best coach I never knew!” Sakura sniffed. “He always put us first, no matter how ridiculous our demands were!”

“Sota was my first love,” Shizuku said dramatically, her hand going to her head as if she was pretending to faint. “He always told me that I was the most beautiful girl, but he just wasn’t ready for me at the time.”

“Hey, he didn’t say that!” Sanae shouted.

“I didn’t,” Sota agreed.

“Sota always told me that I was the best,” Momomi jumped in, monologuing as Kaoru passed by. “He said that once I stopped goofing off, all of the other players, especially Kaoru, would never compete with me.”

“I definitely didn’t say that!” Sota exclaimed.

“No, he definitely didn’t,” Kaoru scowled.

Hana leapt in front of them, her lip quivering, “S-Sota, I can’t go on without you! This team sucks without you coaching it! I can’t go back to being a loser!”

“You were never a loser, ” Sota sighed. “You were a girl with a full basketball scholarship, a dozen friends, and a near perfect GPA!”

“No,” Hana insisted, “we lost games, that makes us losers, don’t sugar coat it!”

“Yeah Sota, they were losers,” Kyouka chuckled. “We usually won a few games before you came around.”

“The basketball team didn’t win at basketball!” Julia agreed with a smirk.

“Way to rub it in,” Hana muttered.

“The basketball team always had good fundamentals,” Sota said with a sigh, “you just needed a little extra push.”

“And that’s exactly the kind of winning commentary you’re going to be giving three times weekly on your new commentary show,” Reggie’s voice boomed. The girls all turned slowly towards the man, who despite his normal size, still seemed large as he puffed on a cigar at the end of their impromptu gauntlet of girls. He chuckled, puffing a ring of smoke as he smiled. “Sota’s Sports Show,” Reggie said, waving dramatically, “It’ll be great, it’ll be you, this big broad I picked up from Idaho, and a talking parrot.”

“A parrot?” Sota asked skeptically.

“I know what you’re thinking,” Reggie said, “but trust me, the bird knows his stuff.”

“Uncle Reggie, Sota wants to stay here!” Julia protested.

“Naw, he’s coming back with me, or I’ll- HEY!”

Kaoru just walked past Reggie, her long legs and massive stature easily outpacing the man as he tried to waddle after her, his cigar waving angrily. The shouted American curses faded as Kaoru opened the distance from them.

“Sorry about that,” Kaoru said, “but we can’t be late to this meeting.

“No, it’s fine,” Sota agreed. “I don’t think I’m going with him anyways. He’s a bit too… eccentric for my tastes.”

“What is your plan if this doesn’t work out?” Kaoru asked softly.

“I don’t know,” Sota sighed. “There are a few other universities nearby. I’ll probably just take work with one of them, that way at least I’ll still be close-by to you, and the rest of the girls… even if we won’t all be on the same team anymore.”

Kaoru set Sota down, letting him walk up to the university’s auditorium building. He took a deep breath as she held the doors open for him, and he walked through the massive halls, listening to his footsteps echo as he made his way to the center of the building alone.

The auditorium was relatively small, befitting Hokuei’s status, and in the center, on the stage, was a long folding table with the board members. They were talking quietly among themselves, passing papers back and forth and stamping each one in turn.

“Excuse me,” Sota said, clearing his throat.

The three of them looked up, a woman and two men, all of them confused. “Yes, can we help you?” one of the men asked.

“Hi, I’m Sota Tachibana,” he said, walking down towards the stage. “I’m the coach of the volleyball team and the basketball team? I was hoping to attend an appeal hearing for my contract termination?”

The three of them leaned close, whispering to one another, and finally the man who had spoken chuckled. “Ah, yes… Well, we didn’t expect you to show up, it’s highly unusual to see any of our terminated employees actually take the appeal hearing.”

“Well, here I am,” Sota said, crossing his arms defiantly.

“Very well,” the man said, “I’m Mr. Tanaka, please approach the podium,” he gestured to a large wooden podium facing the stage, and Sota scowled, seeing that it was too high for him. He took a moment to adjust it, scooting it lower and still barely seeing over the top. Mr. Tanaka nodded, leaning back in his chair as his fellow board members regarded him. “Mr. Tachibana, why do you think that the university has made a mistake with your termination?”

Sota cleared his throat. “To begin with, I think that while my background is unusual, my winning record stands for itself! Look at how I’ve turned around the basketball team and the volleyball team! I just think that I deserve a chance to keep proving myself. I’ve never had any disciplinary violations on my record and I get along well with everyone on both teams. I even have a letter of recommendation from the previous coach speaking rather favorably of my work.”

“Is there anything else to add?” Mr. Tanaka asked sternly.

“Well, no, that’s about it,” Sota said sheepishly. I’m doing the job well, what more do they want? Olympic gold medals!?

“In that case, I think we can vote, all in favor of renewing Mr. Sota Tachibana’s contract?” Tanaka asked. None of the board members raised their hands. “It would appear our decision is unanimous,” he said.

Sota hung his head, “I see… Well then-“

“Oh HELL no!” said a muffled voice from behind the doors.

The door burst open, and Kaoru stumbled in, crawling through a doorway that was way too small for someone her size. “Wait right there!” she shouted.

“What are you doing here!?” Sota hissed. “I told you this is something for me to handle alone!”

“I tailed after you when you thought I had left. I’m not letting them give you the boot without a fight! You’re staying here with us and that’s that!” She then turned her attention towards the review board, standing upright before her head bumped against the ceiling, forcing Kaoru to bend slightly at the neck, knees, and waist since the auditorium’s ceiling was “only” twenty feet high or so.

Another door on the other side of the auditorium flew open, and Kyouka, Julia, and Sakura all fell through together, barely able to fit through the door and nearly cracking the frame in the process. All of them stood up, being cognizant of the fact that the auditorium wasn’t scaled for women such as them as their heads all made contact with the ceiling within seconds.

“You’re knot dew-ing anything with Sota!” Julia called out defiantly..

“If he goes, we go!” Sakrua added, placing her hands on her hips as she stared down the board members.

“I’ll spraypaint his name on every building on this campus if I have to!” Kyouka howled.

There was a grunt from Hana at the auditorium’s third door as she and the basketball team tried to force their way in, crowded in the hallways that were simply too small for the twenty foot-plus girls.

“Let us in!” Hana shouted. “We’re being crushed out here! These hallways are freakin’ tiny! ” She banged loudly on the door, causing it to crack and break off its hinges as she proceeded to force her way through the doorway alongside several of the other women.

Behind Kaoru more and more girls were filing in, Nazuna, Ruri, and Momomi, with several others behind them trapped trying to maneuver in the hallways. Within minutes, more and more women filed into the auditorium, crowding up the space given that the room wasn’t scaled to their size, which was making Sota and the board members feel particularly claustrophobic as the mini-giantesses forced their way in.

“You young women are not allowed in here!” Mr. Tanaka shouted.

“I’d like to see you remove us, shorty!” Kaoru smirked, crossing her arms under her breasts as she stared down at him, letting her size do most of the talking. From what Sota could guess, Mr. Tanaka and the others stood knee-high to Kaoru and the others at most. To their credit, the board members didn’t let their fear show too easily, despite being in the presence of women who were more than triple their height.

“I’ll call security!” One of the board members shouted in a shaky tone of voice.

“All right!” Kyouka said eagerly as she cracked her knuckles. “We’re gonna fight the cops!”

“No fighting!” Sota shouted. “Please!”

“But Sota!” Kyouka pouted, “we can’t just let them take you away from us! It’s not right! It’s not FAIR!”

“It uh, is impressive that the teams love you so much,” Mr. Tanaka said slowly, “but-“

“Excuse us!” The girls out in the hallway shrieked and squealed as a group of suited men wormed their way through the forest of women’s legs, pushing into the auditorium. “Mr. Sota!” one of them shouted, “You must sign with Kyoto today!”

“You’re considering other coaching jobs!?” Mr. Tanaka asked, wide-eyed.

“He’s signing with one of us!” Another suited man shouted. “All of us can offer him twice as much money as Hokuei can, with a much better benefits package to boot!”

The hall became an uproar as the recruiters shouted over one another, and the girls joined in, trying to protest that Sota should be allowed to stay. Sota just buried his head in his hands with a groan.

This is too much , Sota inwardly groaned. The other agents making a scene here is one thing, but Kaoru and the others barging in like this…especially in a building that isn’t scaled to their size. God forbid they get any bigger right now. If they were like twenty-five or thirty feet tall, then we’d be in a REAL pickle right now. I don’t know if the building could handle all of them being that size. It would be like that episode in the gymnasium…

“Uh, Sota?” Kaoru squeaked nervously as a rumbling sound started to emanate.

He looked up to her, then his eyes went wide as he saw she was growing at a steady pace, her head and shoulders pushing more and more into the ceiling. Oh crap, not now! I didn’t even say anything! Is this the Goddess playing her games? It’s GOTTA be! Please stop right now, Love Goddess. This REALLY isn’t the time right now!

I’m sure the girls having a bigger impact would help things out , The goddess’s familiar voice giggled within Sota’s head. And don’t worry. Nobody’s gonna get hurt, so just sit back and enjoy the show. After all, we BOTH know you’re starting to get a chubby from the sight of this. You DO have a thing for big girls, after all…

Maybe I am and maybe I do, but now is NOT the time for this! Sota internally screamed in response

Out in the hallway the girls squealed in surprise as they began to grow into the hallways, pressing against the walls, making the structure groan as all the girls soared and enlarged to thirty feet tall, making the room become even more crowded than it already was. The building began to rock, and Kaoru’s back pressed against the auditorium ceiling as she bent over to keep from crashing into it.

“Uh, Sota?” Sanae asked, scrunching down her body and sitting on the floor as she expanded outwards, knocking over chairs and tables as she pushed past twenty-five feet and was on her way towards thirty, “I’m running out of room!”

Oh no, and she’s one of the smaller ones!

Sota whirled around, watching with a grimace as the walls bulged slightly from the squealing mass of girls out in the hallway. 

“We’re stuck!” Sakura whined, her voice becoming more powerful in the process.

“Quit shoving me!” Momomi howled from the building’s front entrance as the walls groaned all the more.

“We need to get your gigantic butt out of the way so we can get back out!” Shizuku protested. She had been forced down onto her knees as their size had expanded, with Momomi completely blocking the exit, her waist stuck in it in a comical fashion, cracking the doorframe as she enlarged more and more. 

“If my ass is too big to get in, yours is way too big to get out,” Momomi retorted, crossing her arms. 

“E-Everyone, the building is clearly at capacity,” Mr. Tanaka shouted, “I suggest we all move to the exits in a calm and orderly-”

There was a sound of shattering glass as the girls expanded further, and Sota sighed as he saw Kaoru’s head going straight through one of the glass skylights. “Sorry, I didn’t duck in time!” she called, her head from the neck upwards disappearing through it completely as her shoulders pressed hard into the ceiling, her palms bracing against the ceiling as well. 

Meanwhile, in the halls of the building, the girls were forced to lay on their bellies, their forms spilling through the hallways, pinning fleeing university employees and the handful of recruiters from other schools beneath their expanding bosoms, legs, and buttocks, trapping them under literal tons of pristine flesh and muscle. Fortunately, while the normal-sized people were trapped, they weren’t in any serious danger of being crushed, given that the girls weren’t intentionally harming them. Circumstances just happened to work out at a very inconvenient time with the Love Goddess’s mischievous tomfoolery at play.

The girls were starting to spill into the auditorium from the hallways, their arms slipping through the doors and grasping at anything, their legs shooting through the exits and kicking wildly as they struggled to contain their growing forms. In another minute or so, the whole auditorium would be at risk of becoming demolished from within by the nearly two dozen ever-growing giantesses filling it up more and more. For a moment, Sota pondered whether or not the women would sprout all the way up to fifty feet and literally burst out of the building.

I’ve got to find a way to end this!

“STOP!” Sota shouted over everyone. He sighed with relief as everyone stopped talking, looking at him curiously. Fortunately, it appeared as though the women stopped growing as well by this point, somewhere in the thirty foot range. He sighed, “Look,” he said slowly, “I would really like to stay at Hokuei University, and if I can’t? Life will go on, I guess… but while I think I’ve earned a place here, it’s up to you in the end.”

“Also,” Ruri grunted, forcing her way in through one of the auditorium’s doorways, “My family will be sending our yearly donations to whichever school Sota does end up signing with!” She stood up, still having to stoop significantly at her now thirty foot height, looming over the now terrified board members (but also giving them an amazing view of her massive bosom as it hung over them like a pair of gigantic beach volleyballs). 

Tanaka gulped, “W-Wait, Miss Fujiwara, that’s unreasonable!”

“That’s just how my family feels,” Ruri sniffed. “I’ll be going with Sota, and my family’s money will too. If need be, we’ll also pay for the tuition of ALL the women here so that they can apply at whatever school ends up taking Sota.”

“Oh, Ruri-chan, you’re the best!” cried out Ayano as she instinctively reached out and wrapped her arms around Ruri before giving her a passionate French kiss. Ruri replied with a squeak of surprise before melting into the kiss with a moan of approval, wrapping her arms around Ayano in turn and savoring the smooch for several seconds alongside the resident horndog.

“Easy there, girls,” muttered Hana. “Don’t go getting into X-rated territory right now. We’re not in the dorms, you know. Save it for the bedroom.”

“I vote to keep Sota Tachibana!” Tanaka shouted in clearly obvious panic.

“Agreed!” the other two board members chimed in a second later.

Sota blinked, “S-So that’s it? I’m not fired?”

“You don’t have to take the contract!” one of the recruiters from the other schools shouted, “we’ve got more money, more facilities, more girls!”

More girls? Sota pondered, his loins stirring briefly by the temptation of having even more giant women to get intimate with, before the rational part of his brain took control once again.

“I’m sorry,” Sota chuckled, “I appreciate the offers, but I think I’m in love with Hokuei…”

There was visible disappointment among the recruiters, but the girls all cheered quite loudly, and Kaoru slowly shrunk down to around twenty five feet tall (alongside the other women) as she swept him up, hugging him to her enormous chest and causing him to grunt as she shook him from side to side.

“We did it!” Kaoru shouted.

“Yep!” he wheezed with a smile. “It looks like I’m here for good!”

“Not if we have anything to say about it!”

Everyone in the auditorium looked up in shock, seeing the two robed cultists grinning down at the crowd from the skylight. The woman rappelled down, grabbing Sota out of Kaoru’s hands, hugging him tight before either of them could react.

“Up!” She shouted, tugging on the rope.

“Hey!” Kaoru shouted, grabbing at Sota as he was pulled towards the roof.

“What the hell are you doing!?” Sota shouted.

“We’re taking you to our compound in the jungle!” The man shouted as he hefted them up onto the roof. “We already told you, our great Leader has a team of girls that you will train to win world championships in basketball to spread the news of our glorious movement!”

“I’m not going, didn’t you hear all the crap I just went through to stay here!?” Sota protested. He tried to resist, but the pair of cultists pounced on him, clapping handcuffs on him and hefting him over their shoulders as they sprinted towards the rooftop access door.

“I told you it would be easy to snatch him!” the woman laughed as they carried him down the staircase, making their way to the ground floor in under thirty seconds. With all the commotion they could hear rumbling throughout the building, the cultists knew that they had to haul ass if they wanted to make off with Sota, given that they’d have to contend with twenty-one gigantic women who would be hellbent on getting him back.

“Indeed, we’ve captured the world’s greatest women’s basketball coach, world domination is surely ours!” the man agreed, nearing one of the exits. It was quite possible that they’d manage to evade Kaoru and the other women and sneak off with Sota right there and then.

“World domination!? With girl’s basketball?” Sota scowled. “You people are crazy!”

“Our leader’s plan is divinely inspired!” The man protested as they carried him out through the stairwell door, moving remarkably fast given that they were hauling Sota in the process. “It’ll all make sense when we get to the compound.”

“Like hell it will!” a Texan voice shouted.

“Yes!” Sota grinned as the massive Texan shoved his shoulder into the pair of cultists, knocking them and Sota to the ground. “Reggie, quick, undo these cuffs!” Sota said eagerly.

“Not so fast,” Reggie chuckled, hefting Sota over his own shoulder, “I’ll be taking you back on my plane! We’ll get you settled in at the studio, meet your co-hosts, and you won’t even think about this Hosei place or whatever you call it! Before long, you’ll never wanna leave once we get you all settled in!”

“Oh come on!” Sota groaned.

Reggie wheezed as he carried Sota from the building, but stopped as Julia blocked his way, the twenty-five foot Amazon scowling as she crossed her arms under her ginormous boobs.

“Let him go, Uncle Reggie!”

“Oh, you think you can take on your favorite uncle in wrasslin’ eh?” Reggie chuckled, hefting Sota down. “Fine Julia, but don’t be whining to the family about getting thrashed at Thanksgiving when I- HEY!”

Julia just casually lifted her leg, gently bowling the fat man over and sending him to the ground with a grunt. “One, Two, Three,” she said with a smirk.

“Damnit,” Reggie muttered, “you’re stronger than I remember… Okay fine, Sota stays.”

“Can someone please uncuff me?” Sota asked, fighting to keep irritation out of his voice.

The rest of the girls made their way over as Julia released her uncle, and the man waddled over with a grumble and started helping Sota undo the restraints. A moment later he was on his feet, sheepishly grinning at the recruiters, board members, the late arriving campus security, and finally at the girls themselves.

“Well, I guess I’m staying.”

The girls cheered, with Kaoru instinctively scooping up Sota a moment later and smooching the hell out of him, French kissing him like crazy as she held him firmly against her twenty-five foot tall form.

…

The dormitory was alive with the sounds of partying as the basketball team and volleyball team (all of them currently around 25 feet tall, minus Sanae at “only” 22 feet tall) celebrated their victory. A large banner draped across the main common room read “Sota’s Here to Stay!” and the girls had arranged a large buffet of catered food, which the university had generously offered to pay for. 

I guess they finally got the message that if they don’t keep me happy, I have other offers, Sota thought with a chuckle. 

“It’s starting, everyone!” Sanae shouted, turning up the television as the girls all crowded around it. 

“In breaking news for the world of women’s sports, Sota Tachibana, up and coming coach of the Hokuei University girl’s basketball and volleyball teams, has elected to remain at his current place of employment following the decision to renew his contract. Our network’s very own Reginald McKenzie was on the scene.”

Julia’s uncle Reggie appeared on the screen, “Yes, we all tried giving him everything we thought he’d want, but he couldn’t be pried away from that little school…” He sighed and shook his head, “You have to admire his stubbornness though.”

“I wonder who he’s going to get to join his commentary show now?” Kaoru wondered aloud.

As if in answer to his question, the pair of Amazon Searcher’s cultists appeared at Reggie’s side, and he put his arms around each of them with a grin. “I would like to announce to all of our loyal viewers that these two will be heading up a commentary on sports starring big girls, starting next monday! We’re calling it the Amazon hour!”

“Yes,” the male cultist said with a nod, “Our glorious movement will spread news of the glory of tall women, and-”

“Yeah, it’s gonna be great,” Reggie laughed dismissively, “tune in or set your tivo to record!” The news report then turned to other sports.

“I guess it’s nice that they all got what they wanted, kind of,” Sota said with a frown. 

“More importantly, so did we!” Kaoru laughed, sweeping him off his feet and squeezing him close. 

“Yeah, I was really worried there for a little while,” Sanae said softly. “It was already a little sad for me when my dad left to coach at another school, I don’t know if I could handle losing you too.”

“I wasn’t going to be lost, girls,” Sota sighed, rolling his eyes. “I’d have still kept in contact with you all as best I could, you’re all very special to me, okay!?”

“Still, it’s nice to know you’ll be hanging around, at least for a few more years,” Hana chuckled. “After that, you have to go into professional basketball coaching!”

“What!?” Kaoru exclaimed. “Why wouldn’t he go pro at volleyball?”

“Because basketball gets more viewers!” Hana retorted.

“Girls, please!” Sota groaned, “we just had a big win today, let’s all relax and enjoy it, okay!?”

“Yeah,” Sanae said with a smile, “the last thing we should do is ruin our good time with another fight over which sport is better!”

The party went on, with Kaoru carrying Sota around at her side, letting him talk to all of the girls and thanking everyone for their help. As the girls worked through the food, the party started to die down, and soon girls were leaving to do other things or going off to bed. Kaoru smirked as she carried him out of the common room, making her way down the hall towards his own bed.

“I’m really happy you got to stay here, Sota,” she said in a low voice. “I know we probably could have made things work if you had to leave, but… it just wouldn’t have been the same.”

“Sneaking off, are we?” Sanae asked, hurrying along the hallway after them.

“Wait, I need to tell Sota how special he is to me too!” Hana exclaimed, waving to the two other girls.

“Okay, okay,” Kaoru laughed, pushing Sota’s door open. “Let’s just all get in here before anyone else decides they need to talk to Sota too!”

Kaoru set Sota down on the ground, letting him look up at the three towering amazons as they stripped off their clothing with glee. He pulled his own clothing free, hoping to undress himself before the three pairs of massive female hands did it for him, and soon they were all naked, glancing down at him with warm smiles and hungry looks in their eyes.

“Come on, Sota!” Sanae said, giving him a come hither gesture as the three towering amazons walked to the bed. He stared at their voluptuous bodies, fighting to keep from drooling as their breasts bounced up and down on their way to the mattress. 

He climbed up on the bed himself, already hard as Kaoru and Hana seemed to part for him, acting like two towering columns of some gigantic gateway as Sanae spread her legs between them, eagerly waiting for Sota’s arrival. 

Sota climbed up to the shortest member of the volleyball team, still a twenty-two foot tall amazon to him, and with a grin slid himself into her. Sanae gasped, arching her back as he slid in and out of her.

“Yes, just like that!” she cried, writhing as her tiny lover increased his pace.

“I-It’s always so fun seeing Sota take other girls,” Hana stammered, biting her lip as she reached between her legs. “I just hate the waiting though!”

“Too bad!” Sanae panted, wrapping her massive legs around Sota’s tiny body as he pumped in and out of her. “I’m keeping Sota until I’m done!”

Kaoru looked at the basketball player hungrily, “You know Hana, Ayano must be rubbing off on me, because I can think of some ways I could help you pass the time…”

“Huh?” Hana gulped as Kaoru moved towards her. “Eep!” Her squeal of surprise was cut off as Kaoru kissed her roughly, groping her breasts and pushing her down to the bed next to where Sota was pumping furiously into Sanae’s amazonian form. Kaoru pinned the other girl down, grinning over her as Hana looked up, wide eyed.

“I’m going to make you cum so hard that you say volleyball is better than basketball,” Kaoru chuckled menacingly.

“I would never!” Hana whined.

“Oh yeah,” Sanae moaned as Sota continued his work, “Do it, Kaoru!”

Hana shivered as Kaoru slowly kissed her way down her naked body, reaching up to massage her breasts as she lingered on the girl’s belly a moment, looking up to observe Hana’s reaction before bringing her face down to her shaved slit. The first lick of her tongue made Hana shudder, and then with a grin Kaoru dove in, causing the girl to squirm and squeal in pleasure as she used skills she’d learned over many nights with Ayano to bring the girl to the edge of pleasure, but never over it.

“P-Please!” Hana begged, squeezing her eyes shut.

“Say that volleyball’s better!” Kaoru grinned, pausing her attention.

“Oh fuck…” Sanae groaned, feeling Sota bring her close to the edge herself. “J-Just say it Hana, she’s going to keep edging you until you do!”

“EEP!” Hana squeaked as Kaoru leaned down, licking at her again and causing a wave of pleasure to rock through the girl’s body. 

Sanae moaned as she reached her own orgasm, Sota grunting and driving into her as they came together. Hana looked over at them enviously, then down to Kaoru with a pleading expression. Kaoru glanced up, smirking as she slowed the pace of her tongue again, stopping just as Hana would have cum.

“Say it!” Kaoru teased.

“B-Basketball is better,” Hana insisted, squeezing her eyes shut as Kaoru dove between her legs again.

“Uh, Kaoru-” Sota said with  grimace, “maybe ease off on her a little-”

“AH!” Hana gasped, “V-Volleyball is better! Volleyball is better!”

Kaoru brought her tongue up to the other girl’s clit, licking at it in an eager attack that crumbled the last of Hana’s defenses. She came with a squeal, collapsing to the bed in a heap, panting as she glanced over at Sanae and Sota, who were watching with concern.

“I-I failed the basketball team!” Hana wailed.

“Oh please,” Sanae laughed, “don’t take it so seriously!”

“Yeah, they’d have all done the same in your position,” Kaoru said smugly. “You won’t believe the things Ayano has made me say while she’s doing that.”

“You know Hana, if you want, you could always get revenge!” Sota said with a grin.

“How?” Hana asked with a frown. “We could make Kaoru say she thinks basketball is better!” Sanae giggled.

Kaoru gulped, “H-Hey, you’re on the volleyball team!” 

“I can help my poor friend Hana just this once!” Sanae chuckled. She leapt at Kaoru, pinning her down. Her hands flew to her nipples, massaging them and instantly earning a gasp from the other girl. “Help me out Sota!” Sanae called excitedly.

“Not you too!?” Kaoru whined as Sota leapt at her other breast. 

“Sorry, but I’m the coach of both teams, so I can’t really pick favorites in this case” Sota chuckled, leaning down. He took Kaoru’s sensitive nipple into his mouth, his tongue flicking at it eagerly as he sucked and toyed with the small nub. 

“AHH!” Kaoru’s head shook back and forth, the blush on her face redder than a fully ripened tomato. “T-That’s too much!”

“Not yet it’s not!” Hana grinned, positioning herself between Kaoru’s legs. “Say basketball is better than volleyball!” 

“Never!” Kaoru replied.

Hana chuckled, going between the other girl’s legs and repeating the same motions that had been used on her moments ago. Kaoru tensed, trying desperately not to moan as Sanae and Sota worked her breasts, and Hana’s tongue licked eagerly at her dripping womanhood.

“T-Three on one isn’t fair!” she howled. 

“Say it!” Hana giggled. “Say basketball is better!”

“I…” Kaoru moaned, fighting another wave of pleasure as Hana knelt down, her tongue toying with the volleyball player’s clit in slow sensuous circles. 

There’s no way she’ll last, Sota thought to himself, sucking excitedly at the giant tit. Across from him, Sanae’s eyes met his as her own tongue toyed with the other breast, the amused look in her eyes telling him she was thinking the same thing.

“O-Okay,” Kaoru shouted, “B-Basketball is better- AH!” she arched her back, almost throwing Sota off of herself as she spasmed in pleasure. Sanae finally lifted her mouth off Kaoru’s other breast, smirking as she watched Hana continue to torment the other girl with her tongue through the length of her orgasm.

“There, now everyone’s even, right?” Sota asked, chuckling as Hana triumphantly rose from between Kaoru’s legs. 

“R-Right,” Kaoru sighed. 

“Now that I've earned my team’s honor back, I’ve gotten pretty worked up myself!” Hana said with a grin. She reached for Sota, pulling him off the still stunned Kaoru and slamming him into the mattress at her side. Sanae just watched, playing with herself idly as the amazonian basketball player mounted the diminutive Sota, impaling herself on him with a cry of pleasure.

She didn’t waste any time! Sota thought, grunting as he was pounded into the mattress over and over. He winced as the mattress cushioned the impact, while he was fond of almost any position in bed, as the girls had gotten bigger throughout the months he’d found that letting them be on top was increasingly rough on him, their extra size and weight meant that the downward thrust could be rather intense. 

“Ah, right there,” Hana grunted, increasing her speed. Her hips rocked into his, pressing him down into the mattress so hard the springs creaked. Sanae and Kaoru looked around as the bedposts shook.

“Careful with him,” Sanae warned, “the last thing we need is to explain a bruised pelvis to an EMT!” 

“I can take it!” Sota growled, clasping his hands on her hips. He gritted his teeth as Hana kept riding him, sweat forming on her skin in a light sheen as Sota grunted below her, fighting to hold it together as she brought herself down on him again and again. They shouted together as they came, and a moment later the bed started creaking again.

“Uh, guys-” Sanae said, but she screamed with Kaoru as the bed finally collapsed, slamming them all a handful of feet to the ground.

“Welp, we finally broke it,” Sota wheezed. 

“Ah, sorry,” Hana said sheepishly, looking around.

“Damn, I just lost fifty bucks,” Kaoru growled.

“What?” Sota groaned as Hana climbed off of him. “Why?”

“We all had a betting pool on which one of us would end up breaking your bed,” Sanae explained sheepishly. “A lot of people figured it would be Shizuku or Momomi because they’re uh… curvy. ”

“I had money on Ayano, because I figured she’d be in here the most,” Kaoru sighed.

“I can’t believe it was me,” Hana giggled. 

“I had some money on you!” Sanae laughed.

“I guess we’re furniture shopping tomorrow,” Sota laughed.

“I don’t mind just leaving the mattress on the floor for tonight,” Kaoru chuckled. She climbed over Sota, taking Hana’s place as she reached down to stroke Sota’s cock. It didn’t take much before he was already rising to attention again, and Sanae and Hana both leaned up, eager to watch the next part of the show as Kaoru finally got him to full mast once again.

Sota groaned as she came down on him, impaling herself along his length as she began to ride him, thankfully at a slower pace than Hana had. He looked up, watching her breasts sway back and forth above him, massive and hypnotic globes. He reached up for them, barely able to reach them at her immense size, groping at them as the towering girl bounced up and down on his manhood. It was only when she bent forward that Sota could make contact with her breasts, given that she was (currently) around twenty-five feet tall at the moment.

Gotta factor in their size when we’re doing this sort of thing , Sota made a mental note to himself. Best to keep them around twenty feet tall and not much bigger than that when we’re getting our freak on like this.

“Ah, Sota,” Kaoru laughed softly, smiling as she heard the springs squeak below her, “you’re one lucky guy, you know that? You’ve got so many girls we broke your bed!”

“We’ll break the next one too!” Sanae giggled.

“Probably,” Hana agreed with a laugh, watching as Sota writhed in pleasure beneath Kaoru. 

Kaoru tensed up, grunting with pleasure and clenching her legs around Sota’s tiny body one final time as they came together, his manhood spasming as he emptied his load into her.

When both were spent, she lifted herself off of him, panting as she collapsed over his body, limp and exhausted from their bedroom escapades, pinning him underneath her massive frame for a minute or so. A moment later, Kaoru rolled over onto her back, then picked Sota up and placed him atop her torso, effectively making her body his impromptu mattress for the night. Sanae moved to his side, and Hana climbed around to his other, and all three girls hugged him eagerly, burying him in a mountain of warm flesh as their breasts smothered him from all sides.

This is where I belong, Sota thought with a happy sigh. I couldn’t be happy anywhere else but here! 

…

In her room Julia rolled her eyes, reading another apology from her uncle Reggie with a giggle. His attempt to kidnap Sota had been doomed to failure from the start, but he was infamous throughout the family for not thinking through his various business schemes. She stretched, looking at the clock and wondering where Sota was at that moment.

I should find him, she thought, glancing at her increasingly fuzzy armpits with a frown. It’s been too long since he trimmed these, and too long since I’ve had some fun with him! She got up, pausing as she made her way towards her door. With a chuckle she doubled back, opening her bedside drawer to reveal a small potion bottle, the Goddess of Love label peeling slightly at the corner.

Kaoru, Hana, and Sanae were all planning on jumping him earlier. If they got their hands on him he might already be tired out, this might give him a little extra stamina! She licked her lips, then with a naughty giggle unscrewed the cap, downing a small amount of the potion herself, savoring the mouthful of slightly fruity liquid as it slid down her throat. The three of them might get in the way too, but with this stuff in my system I’ll be way stronger than them!

With a grin the blond all but jogged down the hall, amorous thoughts already filling her head as she made her way towards Sota’s dorm suite. With a dramatic “Hi-ya!” Julia lifted her toned leg high, smashing it down on the door handle and snapping the lock instantly. Inside the room Sanae, Kaoru, and Hana all jumped up, instinctively crowding around Sota as Julia appeared in the doorway with a grin.

“Is my turn!” she said in broken Japanese. “Eye helped safe Sota earlier, so eye am dew sum fun!”

“You could have just knocked!” Sota protested as she strutted into the room, stooping significantly to clear the doorframe (being among the tallest women on the volleyball team).

“Brake the door, is much more dramatic,” she replied with a grin. Without giving Sota time to reply, she pulled her shirt over her head, tossing it away and then unbuckling her shorts, stripping her clothing off to reveal her American flag patterned underwear with a grin.

“Oh wow, those look nice ,” Sota muttered, taking in the satiny and shining fabric as Julia posed seductively.

“I would luv two have others join in too!” Julia giggled, glancing at the three exhausted girls.

“I’m beat,” Kaoru groaned.

“I’m fouled out,” Hana muttered, laying her head on the pillow and looking up at the ceiling with a sigh.

“I’ll just watch,” Sanae giggled, moving away from Sota as she and the other girls pushed him forward, all but offering him up to Julia’s advances.

Sota gulped, “I’ve already done a lot this evening, so-“ he was cut off as Julia shoved the bottle of love goddess tonic in his mouth, giggling as it gurgled down his throat. She pulled it away after a second, placing the cork back in the top and tossing it to her piled clothing.

“Feeling ready for more?” she asked with a grin.

“Oh yeah!” Sota said, a devious smile coming over his face, his dick springing back to life in seconds.

Julia smirked, reaching behind her back to undo the hook of her bra, letting the star spangled top fall to the ground. A moment later she stepped out of her panties, leaving her naked before him. For a moment, Sota just stared up in wonder at both her tuft of blond pubic hair and her gargantuan J-cup breasts hanging proudly overhead. From Sota’s point of view, Julia looked like a super sexy version of the Colossus of Rhodes with her legs spaced shoulder-length apart and her hands on her hips as she stood tall and proud with a bubbly smile, staring down at the young man who stood several inches below her knees.

“Wow, Julia really goes for the natural look,” Hana muttered, taking in the girl’s curly blond patch of pubic hair.

“Sota doesn’t mind,” Julia giggled, raising her arms and showing off the small patches of fuzzy yellow hair. She knelt down next to him on the bed, embracing him and guiding him towards her immense breast. She gasped as she felt his mouth press against her nipple, the slow sucking motion sending shivers up her spin.

Sota closed his eyes, exploring her nipple with his tongue and smirking as he discovered that it was Julia’s inverted nipple. Let’s see if I can make it pop out, he thought with a grin. He greedily sucked at it with all of his might, causing Julia to squeal and moan. She grabbed his body as they fell backwards onto the bed with a muffled *boom*, his mouth never leaving the nub as he teased it out with his tongue.

“Looks like he’s trying to pop the innie out again,” Koaru laughed.

“T-That can’t possibly work,” Hana asked, glancing down at her own chest.

Of the four girls present, Julia’s bust was by far the largest, and at Sota’s small size his face was practically buried in her soft, pillowy flesh as he kept up his assault, doing everything he could to bring Julia’s nipple upward.

“EEE!” Julia’s eyes rolled back in her head as she came with a squeal, and Sota mentally shouted in triumph as he felt the inverted nipple pop out.

That wasn’t all that came with it though, and Sota’s eyes went wide with surprise as he tasted the familiar warm, silky sensation of milk running over his tongue. He kept sucking, letting the milk flow from her breast as he drank the sweet liquid up, the droplets running down his chin and dripping on Julia’s body as she sighed softly, stroking his head as she smiled warmly.

“Did he just suck her boobs so hard she started lactating!?” Hana asked, looking on in shock.

“That can happen,” Sanae yawned in a tired voice. “I’m sure all of the Love Goddess stuff we’re messing around with makes it more likely.”

Sota ignored them, sucking eagerly at Julia’s breast, draining the massive mammary with all of his might. When he finally pulled his head off of it with a wet *pop* Julia’s nipple matched her other one, still glistening with Sota’s spit and dripping a few droplets of creamy white milk.

“Whoa, he really did fix it,” Sanae said, stunned.

“It will go back in soon,” Julia giggled.

“Then I’ll pull it out again!” Sota grinned.

“No, you due other side!” Julia insisted, shifting him over to her other breast and forcing his mouth against her nipple for the second time. She gasped, feeling him drain the milk from it, causing the flesh around the nipple to jiggle like the ocean waves as he fought to get more of the immense tit in his mouth. Now used to the milk’s flavor and presence, Sota quickly drained the second breast of the sweet liquid while Juila’s face flushed with arousal.

“Good boy,” Julia giggled, letting him roll off of her with a grin. Before he could get very far she rolled over once again, pinning him down and smothering him with a long powerful kiss, her tongue exploring his mouth and enjoying the lingering aftertaste of her own milk while he mumbled and halfheartedly struggled against her.

The pair gasped as she broke the kiss, and Sota looked up at her longingly as she moved down his body, grinning as she came to his rising erection, throbbing in anticipation. The three other girls leaned in close, watching excitedly as Julia’s lips passed over his head, then down his shaft. Slowly, deliberately, she dragged her lips back up, her eyes looking up at Sota’s face and taking in the way he writhed and moaned from the slow teasing motion. With a wet *pop* she pulled her mouth off, smiling in approval as she saw that his member was well coated in her glistening saliva.

“That wasn’t much of a blowjob,” Kaoru scowled.

“No,” Julia giggled, bringing her massive breasts to either side of Sota’s cock. “Is a boob-job!”

Sota fell back, moaning in pleasure as she pressed the immense pair of tits together, sliding them up and down his erection with glee. The pillowy flesh was warm, and incredibly soft, the sensation sending Sota to new heights of pleasure as Julia relentlessly pushed them up and down over his cock.

“That’s more like it!” Kaoru said with a grin.

“Ah, slow down!” Sota begged, gritting his teeth and trying his best not to cum.

“Nope,” Julia said sweetly, a smug grin on her face.

“That’s it!” Sanae laughed. “No mercy! Make him blow!”

Sota lost the battle a second later, groaning in ecstasy as he began to spurt loads of thick white cum onto Julia’s breasts. She sped up, milking him of every drop as the other three girls watched and cheered. She leaned back when the flow finally stopped, looking down at the pearly droplets of cum with amusement. Sota watched, spellbound, as she dragged a finger across her pale skin, scooping his seed up and sticking it into her mouth. She gave a loud sucking sound, then pulled her now clean finger out with a smile.

“Delicious!” she beamed.

“Damn,” Kaoru growled, leaning up. “This is starting to get me worked up again…”

Julia sniffed dismissively, sticking her hand out and forcing Kaoru back down to the bed with a grunt. “You watch and play by yourself!” she said sternly, glancing at the other two girls.

“That sounds good to me,” Sanae giggled, moving to get a better position. Her hand slid between her legs, slowly toying with herself as Julia turned her attention back to Sota.

Her hand gripped his member, stroking it slowly. The combined magic of the love goddess’s elixir and Julia’s touch meant that he was rising back to attention in seconds, his massive cock coming to attention while the three spectating girls looked on with wide eyed excitement.

Soon he was ready once more, and Julia positioned herself over him with glee. Holding him steady, she impaled herself on his length, gasping as they came together, once again causing the springs on the mattress to creak and spring as they were pressed against the remnants of the destroyed bed below. The might of the love goddess’s tonic gave them increased vigor as their hips bucked against one another furiously.

“T-That tonic is some powerful stuff,” Hana gulped.

“Guys, be careful-“ Sanae warned, but below them another board of the box spring cracked as the force of their lovemaking continued to shatter the remains of the destroyed bed.

“We were buying a new one anyway,” Kaoru sighed.

Sota and Julia didn’t hear them, both were too wrapped up in their own dance of pleasure to worry about what the three spectating women thought of all this. Sota gripped her soft hips, his eyes following her bouncing breasts as they moved up and down almost hypnotically, their jiggling increasing in speed as Julia’s tempo quickened.

“Hmm… Sota,” Julia growled, bending over slightly and letting her breasts fill his field of vision. She used her arms to brace herself, gritting her teeth and bucking her hips harder as she let her tits hang low, grazing his face as she fucked him furiously. A sheen of sweat formed on both of them, and Sota leaned up, licking at her nipples fleetingly as their pleasure rose.

Julia’s breasts were pulled back from him suddenly as she jerked upright, gasping in excitement as her climax began, and the sight sent Sota over the edge too. Soon both of them were screaming together, their bodies rigid with excitement as their vision blurred and their senses were overwhelmed as they drowned in an ocean of pleasure.

“Ahh…” Julia gasped one final time, tumbling forward as she slid off Sota’s cock, her massive breasts landing on his face, both softening the blow of her impact and smothering him once again beneath the warmth of her chest.

Sota lay there dreamily for a few moments, his world dark as the massive pair of tits blocked out all light and sound from the world. Julia’s slow breathing was soothing, as was the steady thrumming of her heartbeat he could hear and feel through her massive bosom, and he enjoyed the moment, ignoring the muffled queries from the three girls who were watching.

“Wow, that looked pretty intense,” Hana muttered. “Are they still alive?”

“Eh, we’ve had way wilder nights with Sota, and that didn’t kill him,” Kaoru said dismissively.

“Yeah, just give him a few minutes, he’ll come around!” Sanae insisted.

Julia finally rolled off of Sota, letting him sit up with a goofy expression on his face. He glanced at the girls, licking his lips eagerly as he took them in.

“While Julia recovers, I think I need some more time with you three!” He laughed, crawling towards them.

“The Love Goddess potion,” Kaoru nervously gulped. “It’s still in his system!”

“There’s not going to be anything left of this bed by tomorrow,” Sanae giggled, moving to meet him.

While Kaoru, Hana, and Sanae were getting ready for another go-around of some raunchy fun with their coach and communal lover, they were surprised to see Julia slowly crawling towards the pile of her discarded clothes, reaching for the Love Goddess elixir and taking a quick swig, bringing her back to full energy once more. The towering blonde stood up once more (her head not too far from the ceiling) and made her way over towards Sota and the others, a playful and hungry smile on her face.

“Wait!” shouted Hana “I thought you’d still be out of it for a while!”

“Knot turning up the chance four more fun, especially with everyone at same time!” giggled Julia, handing the elixir to Sanae. The pink-haired volleyball captain grinned as she accepted the bottle, took a swig, and then handed it over to Kaoru, who shrugged and smirked before accepting and taking a swig herself. Kaoru then handed it over to Hana.

“Oh, what the hell…” shrugged the basketball team’s ace player as she accepted the bottle and swallowed the last of its contents, feeling the potion work its magic and getting her back to peak stamina levels alongside Sota and the other women in the room.

“Now then,” declared Sanae as she gazed hungrily at Sota, “where were we?” The other three women all gazed at Sota with burning desire on their faces.

“Fair warning,” Sota smirked, “I don’t think I’m gonna be able to stop until I make everyone here cum at least three times more.”

“Do your worst,” Kaoru grinned.

“Our coach truly is a stallion!” giggled Hana.

“But of course,” added Sanae. “He’s our fearless leader!”

“More the merry-er!” cheered Julia. “Personally, eye am hoping it’s at least five times fore everyone here.”

“Very well,” Sota playfully growled, “five times for everyone here, coming right up!”

“Hehe…coming…” smirked Kaoru at the potential double meaning.

Sota charged forward with animalistic fury towards the four women. The remaining hours of that night were among the freakiest and raunchiest that Sota had experienced in some time, all of it melting into one massive five-way lovefest between the five-foot tall communal lover and the towering beauties whom he helped himself to again and again and again, making them cum repetitively as they cried out in ecstasy before fatigue eventually settled in and they were forced to call it a night in the destroyed remains of Sota’s bed.

Once Sota had done his duty and brought all four women to the proverbial mountaintop several times over, fatigue claimed him as well. He spent the remaining few hours in another one of the “love cocoons” he had become familiar with, in this case consisting of Julia as the mattress for him to rest on, with Kaoru and Hana flanking him on each side and draping an arm over his torso and Sanae (being the smallest amazon of the bunch) resting atop Sota, securing him between all four of their massive torsos and letting their body heat and gentle breathing lulling him into slumber as he peacefully melded into the five-person post-sex cuddling position, feeling at peace once again in the tiring afterglow of another one of his group lovemaking sessions.

…

Sota sighed as he glanced at the bed listings on the furniture stores website. 

“What about that one, it’s got memory foam?” Sanae asked.

“Bedposts made from poly forged… something, whatever, it’s not metal, it won’t last long,” Sota scowled.

They were still all lounging in the ruins of his bed, with the four gigantic girls (all of them still nude) crowding around him as he scrolled through the listings on his phone. Given their size, the women had to really lean in and squint to read what was on Sota’s phone as he scrolled through the texts and images of replacement beds.

“Buy American one!” Julia offered, “same kind used by Army!”

“Wait, how about that one!” Hana said eagerly, pointing to a space-age metallic looking bedframe. 

“The Duralast 5000, made from space-age titanium alloys, guaranteed to survive an atomic blast or your money back,” Sota muttered. “Yep, that sounds like what I need.”

“Get it in the super king size,” Kaoru chuckled, “and be sure to save the warranty!”

I have the strangest problems, Sota thought with a smirk as he ordered the new bed.

Sota leapt into the air, cheering as the final buzzer signaled the end of the Friday night basketball game. The girls of the volleyball team were in the stands, and the amazons burst into cheering as they supported Sota’s other sports team. It had become a tradition of sorts for the basketball girls and volleyball girls to attend one another’s games as often as possible, with Julia and Momomi notably playing for both teams as the season went on.

That’s a win for both teams this week, Sota thought triumphantly. While his job was secure now, the whole situation with the university’s board had made him very eager to keep the wins coming in, something that he’d managed to do so far.

The girls started to gather around him, wiping sweat off their foreheads and grinning down as the spectators and the opposing team left. Sota returned their smiles, waiting until the rest of the volleyball team had made their way down as well.

“Okay everyone, since both teams won this week, I think a little celebration is in order. Let’s go back to the dorm and I’ll order pizza! My treat, and we’ll make sure everyone gets their own, so text me what toppings you want!” The girls squealed in excitement, and by the time he’d joined Kaoru for the long walk back to the dormitory, his phone was already buzzing as the nearly two dozen girls all frantically sent him their orders.

With a mild grunt Kaoru hefted him up against her hips, carrying him as they trailed the rest of the girls on their way to the dorm. “You remember what I want on mine, right?” Kaoru asked.

“Boring old pepperoni,” Sota chuckled.

“Why mess with perfection?” Kaoru asked with a shrug.

“S-Sota!” Ayano shouted, causing Kaoru to pause.

Kaoru turned while carrying Sota, regarding the other volleyball player curiously with Sota. “Yeah?” Sota asked finally.

“I just,” she panted, “wanted to… make sure you knew… I want an extra large sausage! ” Her eyes gleamed with excitement, and Kaoru just rolled her eyes, hefting Sota once again and walking to the dorm.

“Did you really run all the way over here just to make that joke?” Kaoru asked.

“Yes,” Ayano said defiantly, “and if the pizza delivery guy is cute, I’m going to make it again for him!”

“Don’t scare him off like you did the plumber, okay?” Sota sighed.

“I just asked him if he was going to service my pipes!” Ayano protested, with Sota and Kaoru rolling their eyes once more in response.

As they reached the dormitory Ayano huffed, slightly annoyed that the pair hadn’t found her humor amusing. She quickly stopped by the dorm mail bin near the front of the building, raising an eyebrow as she saw a small brown package with her name on it sitting on top of the pile of letters for the rest of the players. She picked it up, carrying it back to her room as she tore away the brown wrapping paper.

I placed an order for another vibrator, but it wasn’t scheduled to be here for at least a week, thought Ayano. Was I lucky and it came early? She internally chuckled at the word “came” before collecting herself and focusing on the package once more.

“Hello Ayano,” she read aloud, “this a special surprise gift for Sota, so don’t let him know about it until you’re ready to use it, okay?” She opened the box, tilting her head curiously as she found a small bottle of a swirling purple solution, stopped with an ancient looking cork. She looked back at the letter, “It’s nothing that will harm Sota (quite the opposite) but once he consumes a few drops of this, you should have a very fun time together! Don’t worry, all effects of this potion wear off after forty eight hours. Enjoy!” The letter was simply initialed “L.G.” and Ayano smirked, Love Goddess? It’s got to be her… She thought back on the other mysterious potions the girls had received over the past months, in particular the magical tonics which had drastically improved libido and sexual stamina for everyone that consumed them.

This probably isn’t another love tonic, she reasoned, holding the bottle up to the light. It was lacking a label, and it had an almost glittery look as the viscous liquid inside swirled around. What could it possibly do?

The doorbell rang, and the excited cries of the other girls down the hall told her that the pizza had arrived. She quickly shoved the potion into her pocket, bounding back down towards the common room excitedly.

With over twenty twenty-foot tall girls, it was a struggle to fit everyone in the dorm together in one place, but with every spare chair they had, along with plenty of girls leaning against walls, or sitting on the floor, plates of pizza in hand, they were managing it. Sota was seated in the middle of the sofa between Kaoru and Sanae, looking like a king in the middle of his court as the girls giggled around him, vying for his attention as he watched a movie on the large wall-mounted TV.

Ayano slowly walked behind the couch, feeling the weight of the potion in her pocket. I’ve got to get it into him somehow… She thought. She bit her lip as she looked around at the girls in the room, if it makes his libido go as crazy as the love tonic does, this room’s about to get really wild! She was about to pull it out and simply ask if he wanted some, but then she remembered the Love Goddess’s note. Keep it a surprise! She thought, glancing down at his empty soda cup.

“Oh Sota, let me get you a refill!” she said sweetly, reaching over the back of the couch to pick up the red plastic cup at Sota’s side.

“Oh, thanks!” he said.

Sota’s cup was rather tiny in her hand as she made her way to the kitchen, casually placing it on the counter and refilling it from one of the two liters of soda present. With a smirk she glanced around, checking to make sure the coast was clear, then she slowly pulled the potion from her pocket. Carefully, she placed just two drops of the potion into the soda, swirling it slightly to make sure it was fully mixed in. With a giggle she picked it back up, carrying it back to the unsuspecting Sota.

“Here you go!” she said, handing it down to him, struggling to keep a mischievous grin off of her face.

Sota turned his attention back to the movie they were watching, a sports comedy film from over a decade ago which was always a crowd pleaser. He took a drink of his soda, placing it between his legs and hefting his plate of pizza as the towering girls on either side of him laughed at one of the movie’s more iconic moments.

He frowned as his skin started to tingle, and suddenly his clothes felt… off. “Huh?” he gulped as he held up his hand, watching it vanish into his sleeve. “What the hell!?” he shouted in surprise, causing the girls to look down at him just as his head started to droop, disappearing into the neck of his shirt as he looked up at them in panic. “Help!”

“S-Sota, you’re shrinking!?” Kaoru shouted, leaping up. The girls erupted in squeals of concern and surprise, the entire room filling with noise as Sota struggled against the expanding tarp of his own clothing. By the time the girls outside had quieted down, Sota was fighting his way out through the bottom of his own shirt, holding his enormous pants up like a shield against his nakedness as the girls all looked at him in stunned silence. From their point of view, Sota looked downright tiny now, only four or five inches tall at most from their point of view, easily small enough to sit comfortably in one palm of their hands.

“Wow, the potion worked!” Ayano giggled.

“Potion?” Kaoru growled angrily, turning to the other girl. “Did you spike his drink with something!?”

“It was a gift from the Love Goddess?” Ayano said weakly, smiling as the rest of the volleyball and basketball teams glared at her.

“That figures,” Sota groaned, looking down at himself. I can’t be more than a foot tall… He gulped as he looked up at the girls. He was always tiny compared to them, but this was taking it to another level, he would barely come up to any of their ankles now, and the already oversized dorm was now a massive landscape of furniture, with fields of flooring separating him from the now distant walls. From Sota’s newly shrunken point of view, literally all the women around him were the size of skyscrapers in terms of scale.

“What do we do!?” Sanae asked, reaching down to pick him up.

“Hey, careful!” Sota squeaked as the girl cradled him against her chest. He grunted as he was silenced by Sanae’s chest, already impressive, and now much, MUCH bigger than his entire body was, smothering him through her shirt as she looked to Kaoru for answers.

“There’s no problem, it’ll wear off in forty eight hours!” Ayano said dismissively. She presented the note that came with the potion as proof to assuage the other women of their concerns and worries. “Now, give me Sota! He’s exactly the same size as my favorite toy, and I want to see if he can do the job!”

Sota jerked in alarm, Hold on, is she saying she wants to put me in her-

“You are not taking Sota and shoving him up your pussy,” Kaoru scowled, her voice sounding thunderous to Sota’s much smaller ears. “It’s your fault that he’s this small in the first place!” Her nostril twitched and she began to sniff loudly seconds later, as though there was something sweet dancing on the air, and she glanced down at Sanae and Sota with a frown. “N-No matter how good of an idea that sounds like,” Kaoru stammered, her breathing growing heavy.

Sota gulped, “Uh, Sanae, is Kaoru okay-“ he was cut off by the most petite member of the volleyball team lifting him up to her nose, taking a deep breathe and inhaling in scent with a dreamy expression on her face, it was like a gusting wind as she sniffed him eagerly, and all around the room other girls were fanning themselves, sniffing the air curiously, slowly closing in on Sota.

“Whoa,” Sanae muttered, her eyes fluttering as she blushed. “I think that potion did a little more than make you tiny.”

“So it doubles as a men’s body wash, great,” Sota joked, “I guess it’s good to smell nice.”

Sakura adjusted her glasses, walking closer to him and shivering as the scent on the air grew stronger. “That’s a little more than just a scent, Sota,” she laughed, her billboard-sized face drawing closer to him as her lips formed a somewhat perverted smile.

“Agreed,” Kyouka growled, stepping forward in a way that made Sota nervous. “It’s like it’s pulling at me, calling me in…” She instinctively licked her lips, the hunger in her eyes all too apparent.

“I just want to squeeze him and keep him close and never let him go!” Ruri barked excitedly, startling everyone around her.

“There’s obviously some kind of pheromonal effect drawing us to you while that stuff is in your system,” Sakura explained. “Luckily, if we all exercise some self control, we can-“

“HE’S MINE!” Momomi shouted, diving at Sanae and causing the other girl to shriek in surprise. Sota yelled with her as he was thrown into the air, flying over the crowd of giant grasping women’s hands like bread being tossed over a swarm of hungry ducks.

Sota felt himself bounce off a gigantic pair of soft breasts with a grunt, sliding between them only for a soft manicured hand to snatch him out, holding him up high triumphantly. Another girl’s hand rose up, pulling him from the grip of the first as the girls gathered around, soon Sota was knocked into the air again, screaming and flailing as he flew, naked, through the air while twenty-one super horny, building-sized women fought one another to claim him.

Ayano’s hand shot up, grabbing him from the edge of the crowd and quickly scurrying away as the other girls dropped to their knees, searching the floor for him and shouting curses at each other. Ayano’s exit was clean, and she squeezed Sota tight against her body as she rushed down the hall to her room.

Oh crap, Sota thought, looking up at her smirking face, I’m a foot tall, and Ayano’s got me! I should yell for help- He looked down at the mass of still wrestling and shouting girls in the common room, moving about like starving pigs gorging themselves at a freshly filled trough. On second thought, maybe Ayano is the safer option, he thought, giving her a nervous smile.

“Don’t worry Sota,” she whispered as she made her way into her room, “I’m going to take very good care of you!” She locked the door behind her, sauntering her hips as she made her way over to her bed. She slowly set him down on the mattress, biting her lip as she took in his naked body. “You just wait right here while I get ready,” she purred.

“Okay,” Sota said, stunned as he looked up at the now truly goddess sized girl. It wasn’t an exaggeration to say that at this point, Ayano was literally mountainous from Sota’s point of view. She was just so damn BIG …

…and it was getting Sota really turned on right about now.

Ayano slowly lifted her shirt over her head, taking her time and letting her tiny coach and prisoner take in the largest strip tease of his life. She grinned as she tossed the shirt away, slowly sliding her shorts down as she shook her bottom from side to side, enjoying the way the tiny man’s eyes followed it. Her bra came next, and she let out a soft moan as she undid the hook with a simple *click* sound, letting it fall to the ground as her immense breasts jiggled free, looking almost like an avalanche to the tiny man looking up at her like she was a mountainside. Finally her panties slid down, revealing her perfectly trimmed pussy, already glistening with excitement and filling the room with the earthy, musky scent of her arousal. She held the panties over him, then casually let them drop, causing Sota to cry out as a pair of underwear bigger than a parachute relative to him fell over him like a blanket, bathing him in the rich scent of Ayano’s pussy while she laughed at his attempts to free himself from the massive garment.

“Now let’s see how you measure up,” Ayano murmured, walking to her nightstand drawer.

Sota looked on in a mixture of awe and horror as Ayano produced several vibrators, some made of a soft silicon material, others hard plastic, with motors built into the base. One by one she laid them on their sides next to him, letting him see his own size relative to the giant sex toys. Ayano’s hand came down, gently forcing him to the blanket as she took him in, the centerpiece to her “collection.”

“Hmm… Yeah, you’re right around the middle range of my toys,” she giggled.

Sota looked from side to side, realizing that she was right, he was now smaller than several of the larger toys in her lineup.

“So uh, you really want to use me like… like these?” he gestured at the row of dildos on either side of him.

Ayano’s face flushed, and her arms came down on either side of him like massive columns as she leaned over the bed with an excited look on her colossal face, her gigantic body forming a massive canopy over the young man. “Yes! It sounds amazing Sota, it’s so kinky and depraved and no other girl has ever gotten to do it before!”

“Is that safe!?” Sota protested. “How am I supposed to breathe? And what if you cum too hard? I’ve felt how tight you girls get when you climax, I could get pulped!”

Ayano just rolled her eyes, “Do you really think that the Love Goddess would make a potion to make you tiny and wouldn’t think of that?”

Sota frowned, “Well, I guess-“

“And what about all of the weird impossible stuff that’s already happened?” Ayano continued. “If you think about it, if you’ve been durable enough to keep up with all of us at five feet tall, you’re probably still going to be safe at one foot tall, right?”

Sota sighed, chuckling to himself. I guess she’s right. “Okay, how would you like to do this?”

Ayano squealed in delight and clapped her hands, racing back to her drawer. She returned a moment later with two bottles in hand, “Do you want the warm cinnamon lube, or strawberry?”

“Strawberry,” Sota said without hesitation.

“Nobody ever chooses cinnamon,” Ayano laughed, picking up his naked form. She held the bottle over him, squeezing it gently and letting the gooey strawberry scented liquid drip over him, running over his body and causing him to shiver slightly as the gel hit his skin. Sota gasped as she tossed the bottle away, running her hands over his naked body slowly, spreading the fruity lubricant over his frame and going slowly over his manhood, with a smirk. “I think that’s good,” she muttered, flopping hard on the bed and letting the collection of dildos go flying high and far on the moment of impact.

Sota gaped up at her as she leaned against the back of her bed, parting her legs and letting him see the glistening pink cave of her womanhood. Her other hand came down, spreading her outer lips slightly as she licked her lips hungrily.

“Be a good boy for me, Sota,” Ayano said in an almost whining voice. His world shifted as she moved him closer, tilting him at an angle. Sota took one last breath as he was forced in, his head disappearing into the soft chasm of her pussy. His shoulders were swallowed up next, and his legs kicked feebly as her fingers gently forced him inside. The realization that Sota was quite literally “dildo-sized” compared to Ayano and the other women in his harem was really starting to sink in at this point.

Okay, I don’t think I need to breathe after all, Sota thought, feeling his body slowly being sucked inside. Wave after wave of her juices soaked him as his feet disappeared into her, and he could taste her on his tongue, smell her essence as he started to wiggle his way further inside.

“Oh yes…” Ayano gasped, starting to finger herself as Sota disappeared into her.

Sota grunted, feeling himself getting pummeled from all sides as the girl’s pussy contracted and spasmed in pleasure. It didn’t hurt much, but he still felt like being hugged on all sides as Ayano’s arousal built.

Suddenly there was a glow that caught his vision, and he looked to his side, feeling himself drawn to a particular spot inside of the girl’s cavernous pussy. What’s that? He thought, grunting with exertion as he reached out for it.

“AAAHHHHH!” Ayano screamed in ecstasy as Sota’s hand made contact with her G-spot, and deep inside of her Sota grinned as he realized exactly what the glowing spot was. Despite the intense rumblings and contractions of Ayano’s vaginal walls, Sota was enjoying every second of it.

So that’s one other thing this potion does, Sota chuckled, running his hands up and down over the sensitive spot with relish, feeling Ayano’s juices build up as her contractions picked up in both rhythm and intensity. Clearly he was pushing her to the mountaintop in record time.

“Oh… OH!” Ayano didn’t last long, and the feathery touches of the tiny man inside of her quickly built her up to climax. With one final full-throated scream she crossed her legs, shuddering as she came hard, the vibrations rocking Sota’s world like an earthquake as he felt himself buffeted back and forth in the darkness of her pussy, awash in the steady flow of her juices.

“That was the best,” Ayano panted, glancing down at her soaking wet pussy with a pleased smile. She didn’t even flinch as the door to her room burst open, with Kaoru and a dozen other girls behind her, annoyed looks on their faces.

“We all heard you cum!” Kaoru said, pointing an accusing finger at Ayano, “where is he!?”

“Mmm… take a guess!” Ayano giggled triumphantly. She licked her lips, toying with her pussy as Kaoru scowled. “Better yet Kaoru, come get him!”

Kaoru huffed in annoyance, glancing back at the other girls, then shrugged, smirking. “Fine, hold still.”

Ayano’s eyes went wide as Kaoru approached the bed, climbing up it and kneeling between her legs. “Uh, Kaoru, what are you- AH!” she squeaked in surprise as Kaoru’s mouth met her pussy, the other girl’s skilled tongue toying with her and searching for the missing Sota at the same time.

What in the world? Sota thought, feeling something wet lapping at his feet. There was a slight suction, and he cried out in surprise as he was slowly pulled backwards, and as soon as the giant tongue had him in range, it curled under his body, easing him backwards as he felt another pair of lips wrapping around his torso. Light stunned his eyes, and he looked down at his waist to see that his lower half was in Kaoru’s mouth, and Ayano was on the bed with a dazed look on her face.

“Pfft,” Kaoro spat Sota out into her hand, gripping him and grinning at the other girls. “Okay, Sota is safe!”

“I think using your mouth to get Sota out of there was too much for her,” Sanae laughed, waving her hand in front of Kaoru’s face, the other girl’s eyes staring straight ahead.

“She’ll be fine,” Kaoru said dismissively. She shuddered as Sota’s scent started to fill the room again now that he was in the open air. “She said that this potion wears off in forty eight hours, right?” she asked, her face growing hot as she looked down at the tiny Sota.

“Yep,” Sota said with a defeated smile. “Also the potion makes me durable, and I don’t need to breathe.”

“That goddess really thinks of everything,” Kaoru muttered. She took a deep breath, “So uh, since Ayano already got to try it, would you be willing to try being a toy-boy for anyone else?”

“I guess that’s fair,” Sota agreed, “who wants to-“

“MEEE!” every girl in the room cheered at once.

“Oh boy…” muttered Sota.

“I’ll start drawing up a forty eight hour Sota schedule,” Sakura said with a wink and a grin. “Give me a few minutes…” She paused, “Oh, do you need to sleep on that potion?”

“Yes,” Sota said firmly.

“Ooh, that’s going to make it hard to give everyone a good turn, but we can make it work!” Sakura laughed, pulling out her phone and starting to work on the calendar.

“I’m first,” Kaoru declared, turning to the other girls.

“But that’s not fair!” Momomi protested.

“I literally slurped him out of Ayano’s pussy, I’ve earned it,” Kaoru growled.

“She has a point,” Kyouka grumbled.

The girls parted for Kaoru as she walked through the halls to her own bedroom, a confident smirk on her face as she regarded Sota’s soaked form. “Is that the strawberry lubricant?” Kaoru asked, licking her lips at the aftertaste of his tiny body as she pushed into her bedroom.

“Yeah, the other choice was-“

“Cinnamon,” Kaoru grimaced, “yeah, I know, I don’t know what sadist invented that stuff, but enough about her!” She dropped him gently to the mattress, chuckling as he looked up at her, standing at her full height and casting him in her shadow. “Maybe I’m not as good at stripteases as Ayano, but I think I’ve got the better tits, what do you think?” She lifted her shirt over her head, pulling her bra with it in one smooth motion and exposing the mountainous pair of breasts to him.

“The best,” Sota agreed, gulping as he looked up at them.

Kaoru slipped her shorts down, chuckling softly as she stepped out of them. Next, she reached for him, gripping him tightly and bringing him up to her breasts. Slowly she lowered him down between them, quickly moving her hands to the side before he could slide too low. The wind was knocked out of Sota as she pressed on her tits from either side, flattening him between the soft pillows as Kaoru groaned in excitement.

“I guess you’ve finally found a big enough pair of boobs, huh?” she taunted. Without waiting for his answer, she flopped onto the bed, an impact that Sota barely felt as her titanic tits jiggled around him. Kaoru growled as the sweet scent of Sota’s pheromonal haze drifted through her room, causing her to drip with arousal before her hand ever reached her pussy. “Fuck, Sota, I don’t know if I can wait!” she whined.

“You don’t have to!” he said, crawling up from between her tits, “If you want to, then just- AH!” he didn’t have time to finish his sentence before Kaoru had grabbed his body, bringing him down between her legs. Where Ayano had played up the slow and sensuous nature of the act, Kaoru shoved him inside almost roughly, his body instantly sliding into her warm, wet tunnel, keeping a firm grip on him as she slowly shoved him in and out of herself.

Sota felt himself forced in and out of her pussy over and over again, her juices soaking his hair, stinging his eyes, and filling his senses. The warm, wet musky smell surrounded him, and he could barely make out the glowing spot of her G-Spot as he tried to blink her juices out of his eyes.

“Oh, fuck yeah,” Kaoru groaned, increasing her speed, thrusting Sota’s tiny body deeper inside of herself as he struggled to reach the magical spot inside of her.

Almost there, he thought, reaching for it as she pushed him inside once again. With a grin he slid his palm over it, causing Kaoru to shudder abruptly, moaning loudly as her vaginal grip on him tightened. Even with his head resting deep within the cave of Kaoru’s womanhood, her scream was loud enough to make out distinctly, a satisfying show of proof that he had “slain” another giant already. He was held in place as a final wave of her juices washed over him, leaving him glistening and wet as Kaoru finally pulled him out, panting heavily as she smiled down at him.

“Whew,” she laughed, “that’s… that’s pretty intense! How did you know which spot to-“

“The potion,” he said, cutting her off.

“This might be my new favorite one she’s sent us,” Kaoru sighed. She glanced down at his cock, smirking as she licked her lips. “You know, it’s always pretty hard giving you blowjobs, but I’ll bet it’s easier at this size.”

“Oh haha,” Sota chuckled, rolling his eyes, “proportionally, it’s still pretty-“ he groaned as Kaoru lifted him up to her lips. The pillowy pink lips slid over his hard cock like it was a tiny piece of candy, her tongue darting out to toy with his member slowly as he shuddered in her grip, cumming after just a few minutes of teasing, all the while with his face pressed right up under her cliff-sized nose and his palms pressed up against her massive cheeks as she held him right up against her face while blowing him.

“Mmm…” Kaoru pulled back with a wet *popping* sound, licking her lips as she savored the tiny amount of cum he’d shot into her mouth. She slowly lowered him back between her tits, laying down and crossing her arms behind her head as they both rested a moment.

“I could just stay here forever,” Sota said dreamily, looking up at the giant hill-sized tits on either side of him.

“Nope, you can’t,” Kaoru laughed. “Better buckle up, Mr. Action Figure, because there’s at least nineteen more girls who are going to want a piece of you before you regrow!”

Sota gulped, I guess we’ll see just how much extra stamina that potion gives me!

…

The girls were surprisingly organized by the time Kaoru wandered into the common room with Sota, each of them having received a number and already eagerly whispering amongst themselves and trading ideas as he was handed off. For the most part the girls had wanted to repeat what they’d seen Ayano get to do, and soon Sota found himself falling into a pleasurable rhythm that was leaving each girl grinning and glowing in sheer bliss by the time they returned him to the others.

That was until he got to Shizuku. His one-time high school girlfriend was naked, standing over him on the bed with a strange smile on her face. She had another bottle of lubricant in one hand, thankfully not the cinnamon, and she was pouring globs of it into her hand.

“Uh, I don’t know if we need that much,” Sota said nervously.

“You will with where you’re going!” Shizuku said with a grin.

Sota’s eyes went wide at the implication, “Shizuku, I don’t know if that’s a good idea-“

“Come on, you’ve stuck your cock up my ass lots of times, you loved it,” she retorted, reaching for him. He shivered as she started spreading the lube over his body, trying to think as she licked her lips seductively.

“T-That’s different!” Sota exclaimed.

“I promise you it’s clean!” Shizuku huffed, rolling her eyes, “and I won’t be using the bathroom anytime soon, so relax.” She bent over, parting her ass cheeks and giving Sota a view of her tight asshole, spreading the lubricant over it with the tip of her finger.

I guess it’s worth a try, he thought, bracing himself as he was brought towards her asshole. He slid in easily enough, the tight hole sliding open to admit him as Shizuku moaned in excitement. With a final wet *schlick* Sota’s legs slid inside of her, out of sight as she shuddered in pleasure

Inside of her, Sota felt the walls squeeze against him, and he realized with a start that a spot was glowing near him, begging to be reached out and touched. There’s no way that she has a spot in HERE that would set her off? Not sure what else to do, Sota pressed against the inner wall of her ass, and was rewarded with a shuddering roar of pleasure from outside while his immediate environment began to rumble and tremble, reminiscent of minor earthquakes. With a grin he ran his fingers over it again, enjoying the way the world shook with each pass of his hands over the sensitive spot.

“AAHHHHH!” Shizuku collapsed to the bed, her chest heaving as tingling pleasure shot through her body, looking down to see her snatch coated in fresh release after Sota found the proverbial “Achilles heel” within her anal canal. She blinked a few times as she looked at the ceiling, “That was wonderful Sota,” she whispered… “Now how do I get you out of there?” She giggled, chewing her lip as she pondered her options.

…

The girls continued to toy with him over the weekend, occasionally taking him to the sink for cleaning, or in a few cases by taking him into the shower and using him as a living loofah for their gigantic bodies. By the time Sunday evening rolled around Sota was barely conscious, staring up at the ceiling of Kaoru’s room as he groaned in exhaustion.

“Hey, would you look at that,” Kaoru chuckled, leaning over him, “You’re back to normal!”

He blinked, leaning up. The bed was still an enormous thing meant for a girl four times his size, but it was no longer a vast landscape, Kaoru herself was now a mere Amazon instead of the building-sized goddess she’d been to him over the last two days. With a laugh he collapsed back again.

“I was so tired that I didn’t even notice…” He glanced at the clock on his wall, feeling the ache in his bones as he realized that the weekend was over. “I’m taking a sick day tomorrow,” he declared. “Sanae can run practice.”

“Great idea,” Kaoru chuckled, “and if someone should accidentally slip some shrinking potion into your chicken noodle soup…”

“If you do, I’m going to put some in your food, and then tell Ayano that you’re hers for the next two days,” Sota warned.

Kaoru gulped, “I was just kidding Sota, you know that!”

“Right, just kidding,” he repeated, letting himself drift off to sleep.

Sota glanced up at the scoreboard with a frown, the cheers of the opposing team stinging his ears as the girls on the volleyball court missed another easy return. With a sigh he called a time out, causing the girls to jog slowly over to him, looming overhead like a ring

“O-Okay, guys,” Kaoru panted as the team variously fanned themselves and slurped on their water bottles, “W-We still have time for a second wind-“

They look like they barely made it through the first wind, Sota thought, rolling his eyes, “Okay girls, we need to really pull it together,” he began, “we can swap some of you out, but…” He glanced at their bench, where Momomi was slumped against the wall, and Ruri was fanning herself with a sweat soaked jersey, her eyes glazed over. “Play aggressively,” he said finally, “try to run up a big-score lead and then we’ll try to defend it…”

As the game went on it was clear that it was the wrong move, and by the end the away team managed to narrowly defeat the girls of Hokuei University, all of them grinning and laughing as they lined up for the final high five against the tired and sweat soaked girls of Sota’s team.

As the gym cleared out Sota called all of the girls around. “W-We’re sorry,” Sanae began, “we’ve never played a team that had us moving around like that!”

“Yeah, I felt like I was sprinting the whole game,” Shizuku agreed.

Sota nodded, his face grim, “Obviously our team has uncovered a weakness of sorts,” he began, “and it seems like it was a mistake to ease off on our team cardio training!”

The girls tensed, “Cardio is the worst though!” Nazuna exclaimed. “It kills your gains!”

“I think there has been enough gaining, ” Sota grumbled. “Let’s try to work on rebuilding your endurance for these longer matches!”

“But running is so boring!” Momomi pouted.

“I’ll think of something to spice it up,” Sota promised.

“Sex is cardio!” Ayano offered, looking around eagerly, “We’ll just need to partner off and-“

“We’ve been over this,” Sota sighed, “While sex is fine as a core workout and sprinting exercise, it is not a good way to build up distance endurance!”

“Maybe we’re just not doing it correctly,” Ayano pondered, tapping her chin. “What if we did it in a standing position?”

“You’re all going to run, ” Sota insisted with a scowl, causing a wave of groans and protests from the girls.

...

Sota paced his room in the shared Volleyball and Basketball team dorm, trying to think of a way to motivate the girls. He frowned as he glanced at his bed, seeing a crumpled something underneath it.

That’s odd, he thought, walking over to it. Usually one of the girls helps me clean up in here… but then again, when have we ever bothered with anything under the bed?

He reached beneath the mattress, grabbing the crumpled piece of paper and pulling it out. On the off chance that it was an important bill or report, he unfolded it, surprised to see the glossy brochure of a resort in the nearby mountains.

Sana Shrine and Spa, he read, rural bliss in a far off location without any of the distractions of the modern world, full hot spring bath, shrine house, and beautiful views?

Sota grinned, an idea already forming in his head. Maybe the answer to getting them moving is just one of motivation?

…

The air was crisp and cool as the girls of the volleyball and basketball teams assembled outside the dorm, milling about and discussing what their diminutive coach had in mind for their early morning cardio session.

“If it’s laps around campus I’m going back to bed,” Kyouka grumbled.

“We all need to be team players,” Sanae scolded.

“Hey, it wasn’t me who was huffing and puffing during the last game!” Kyouka protested. “I’ve maintained my perfect physique!” she gestured down at herself.

“Yeah, she’s managed to keep her chest nice and small,” Shizuku teased.

“What was that!?” Kyouka asked, whirling around at the other girl angrily.

“I’m just saying, I could lose all of my tit weight too if I liked cigarettes,” Shizuku retorted, sticking her tongue out impudently.

“I do not smoke!” Kyouka shouted, “except on my birthday and sometimes after really good sex!”

“Is that why you always have a pack with you when we share a bed!?” Ayano asked eagerly.

“You shouldn’t be smoking ever as a college athlete!” Sanae said.

“That’s right Kyouka,” Hana said sternly, “while I’m only team captain of the basketball team, I think that I have to join with Sanae and remind everyone on both teams that unhealthy habits are unacceptable-“

“What about those Oreos you keep in your room?” one of the basketball players asked.

Hana winced, “T-Those are just for special occasions…”

“Like your birthday and after sex?” Kyouka asked, crossing her arms.

“Cigarettes and Oreos are not comparable!” Hana insisted.

“According to this website, Oreos are actually a little worse for your health,” Sakura muttered, adjusting her glasses as she read on her phone. “Oh shit, it says here that eating a can of spray cheese a day is worse than smoking and drinking put together!”

“What kind of maniac would eat a whole can of spray cheese a day?” Nazuna asked with a frown.

Momomi gulped nervously, “Uh… y-yeah, what kind of maniac, haha… It’s not really that unhealthy, right?”

The whirr of a motor caught their attention, and the girls watched as Sota scooted up to them on a brand new motorized scooter, a pair of goggles and scarf around his neck making him look like a pilot from an old comic strip. He lifted the goggles up with a grin, looking up at the assembled girls.

“I’m glad to see you all made it,” he said, staring around at the two sports teams, “As you might have remembered, today we’re going to start off our new cardio regimen!”

“Oh my gosh, are you going to drive that thing around while we try to catch you and ravage you!?” Ayano asked, her eyes going wide with excitement. “That’s amazing, it’ll be just like at a dog track!”

Sota blinked, “What!? No!” Though I’ll have to write that down for later… He cleared his throat, “We’re going for a nice jog through the mountains! At the end of our trek we’ll arrive at the magnificent Sana Shrine and Spa, which has accommodations for bigger girls, it’s got a five-star chef on site, a traditional style hot springs bath, a stone garden, and a historic sword forging demonstration twice per day. We’ll be staying overnight, and the university is going to comp everything!”

The girls gasped and whispered excitedly, “Do you think the university would be willing to pay for me to get one of those historically accurate swords?” Suzuna whispered excitedly.

“Forget the sword demonstration,” Shizuku scoffed, “I’m getting in the hot spring and never leaving.”

“I am wanting this chief two make American food four me!” Julia squealed.

“This all sounds fun,” Kaoru asked, “how far away is it?”

“About  eighty miles,” Sota said casually.

The girls went silent, their eyes going wide. “ Eighty miles!?”

“Sota come on, that’s like three marathons!” Momomi groaned.

“Yeah, and you girls are all like twenty five feet tall, you can run a marathon in an hour!” Sota said, smirking as the girls sighed, several of them kneeling down to tie their shoes. “I’ll be following on my scooter and making sure nobody gets too far ahead or behind, trust me girls this is going to be a lot of fun, okay?”

“It’s going to be fun for you, you’re on a friggin scooter!” Momomi scowled.

“Eh, a change of scenery would do us all good,” Kaoru said, starting to stretch. “I’m ready when you are Sota!”

And so the girls set off, jogging through campus while Sota followed at their side, the whirring of the scooter’s motor ringing out as he called encouragement. “Let’s go, keep your breathing even, you don’t want to get a stitch!”

As they made their way out of the small college town, they started to reach the more rural areas of the province, the buildings and houses giving way to small farms, and eventually to forests as they climbed into the foothills. In spite of the crisp spring air, all of the girls were now covered in a thin sheen of sweat, and a few of the heavier girls were already completely soaking their shirts, the wet fabric sticking to their skin as they ran and causing Sota to slow down next to them, taking in the view.

“Like what you see, perv?” Momomi panted, struggling to keep herself moving as her shirt clung to her massive breasts, the white fabric nearly translucent.

Sota blinked, “I uh… just wanted to encourage you!” he lied, revving the scooter and moving further up through the group.

“Sota!” Ayano called, “Help, my water bottle’s cap is broken!”

“What do you mean it’s-“

He was cut off as Ayano simply poured the contents of her water bottle over herself mid stride, soaking her own white t-shirt and revealing that she had forgone a bra that morning. Her stiff nipples poked through the wet fabric, erect in the cool morning air as Ayano gave him a flushed expression that had nothing to do with the exertion of running.

“What the hell!?” Sanae shouted as some of the water splashed on her.

“Oops,” Ayano giggled, sprinting further ahead as Sanae chased after her with an angry scowl.

“This is nice,” Kaoru huffed, slowing her pace to get into the middle of the pack, near where Sota was. “Where’d you get the idea for this little adventure?”

“I found a pamphlet for the place under my bed,” Sota explained. “I guess it must have been in my junk mail and fallen under there while I was looking through other stuff.”

Still, he was starting to wonder… As he looked around at the passing trees, the hills in the distance, he was struck by a strange sense of déjà vu, as though he’d been on this very path before, without the girls…

No, when would I have ever been all the way up here? Especially by myself. Still, he wasn’t surprised when they came to a fork in the road after a few minutes, and he directed the girls to the left path without even consulting the map. Huh, and how do I know this is the way? For some reason he almost felt like he could have led the girls up the mountain in its entirety without ever having seen the pamphlet or the accompanying directions.

He decided to ignore the feeling for now, focusing instead on getting the girls to continue their jog. While some of them, namely Kaoru, Kyouka, Ayano, and Suzuna, were excelling on the jog, maintaining pace as the miles passed by, many of the girls were starting to lag behind, needing more frequent rests and breaks. In particular Shizuku, Momomi, and Nazuna were all red-faced and panting near the back, leaning against the massive trees and looking at Sota pathetically as he passed on his scooter.

“C-Can we call a bus or something?” Shizuku asked.

“A bus would defeat the purpose of building up your endurance, wouldn’t it?” Sota laughed. He glanced at Nazuna, raising an eyebrow, “How are you this out of shape? You have like nine percent body fat!”

“I. Told. You,” the muscular girl panted, “Cardio kills gains!” She picked herself up, flexing her impressive arms with a grin, “do you think that I could have guns like these if I was jogging for hours every day?”

“The heart is a muscle too,” Sota said sternly, “and apparently one you’ve been neglecting!”

“Nazuna cannot find love?” Julia gasped, hugging the other girl, “so sad!”

“Hey, quit it!” Nazuna scowled, pushing the busty American girl away, “he means my heart in here, like the organ!” She pointed at her chest.

Julia just nodded solemnly, “Sota loves us in here,” she repeated, clearly missing the context of the Japanese girl’s words.

Nazuna rolled her eyes, turning back to Sota, “and for the record, my heart rate is excellent, except when I’m consuming pre-workouts, caffeinated beverages, or watching movies with a lot of action!”

“Between those three things that’s like half of your average day,” Sota sighed, “this jog is good for you, let’s take another minute and then get going again, I don’t want the other girls to get too far ahead of us.”

“Just let me get a drink,” Momomi panted, lifting up a silver bottle, only it wasn’t a bottle, and Sota balked as he heard the pneumatic hiss of a spray can.

“Momomi, are you drinking from a can of spray cheese?” Sota asked, stunned.

“I can quit anytime I want!” the hefty girl replied around a mouth of the orange goo. “I just need a few more hits to get through this run!”

“Throw that away at the trashcan a half a mile up the trail,” Sota ordered, irritated. He blinked, now how did I know there was a trash can up ahead? He tried to push the thought away, there would be, it’s a public road after all, and it probably has a lot of hikers… normally. He glanced up and down the gravel roadway, suddenly realizing he hadn’t seen any other people all day.

Another few miles on, the girls stopped for a breather on top of a bridge (mercifully built to their scale and able to support their weight) that passed over a small brook, bubbling from a short waterfall a few hundred yards away. It was quite the scenic view, but few of the girls seemed ready to enjoy it.

“I think I’m going to die,” Kyouka groaned, leaning over the bridge railing.

“I’m pretty sure I’ve died a few times,” Nazuna added, flopping onto the ground with a sigh.

“Sota, I think it was a mistake to ditch the spray-cheese,” Momomi groaned, wiping sweat from her brow, “I don’t know if I can make it the rest of the way now!”

“My blisters have blisters,” Sanae muttered, wincing as she rotated her foot.

“Everyone, we’re almost there!” Sota insisted. “You’re all doing really well, and think about how rewarding it’s going to be to slink into that hot spring water, how refreshed you’ll be!”

“I think it would be even more rewarding to call the campus bus and have it drive us the rest of the way,” Shizuku grumbled.

“It would take over an hour to get all the way up here,” Sota snorted, “it would be quicker just to run the rest of the way.”

“Wait a minute,” Ayano said eagerly, “Sota, you could use those Love Goddess powers to make us bigger! Then it wouldn’t be as long of a distance to run!”

Sota rubbed his chin and thought about it, “How big were you thinking?”

“Fifty feet!” Ayano said eagerly, “and then you can ditch the scooter and just ride between our tits!”

“I call first mile!” Sanae called.

“Second,” Kaoru said with a grin.

“No, we’re not doing fifty feet tall,” Sota laughed, not today anyways… We’ll have to revisit that riding around in their tits thing. “That would defeat the entire purpose of the run!”

“What about just a little bigger?” Kyouka begged. “Nothing crazy, we’re already twenty five feet tall, maybe make us thirty feet?”

“It could be just the little extra push we need to finish this thing,” Hana agreed.

“We all know you’re turned on by growing us,” Ayano giggled, “you can’t resist the idea!”

The rest of the girls gathered around him called agreements and jumped up and down, their breasts swaying and jiggling with the movement as they batted their eyes at him and begged for the extra size. He gulped as he imagined the ring of already gigantic girls stretching even higher above him, and soon his lust started to win out over his desire to help the girls with their athletic endeavors.

“Okay, fine,” Sota snapped finally, “I have a bit of a soft spot for you all, so I guess we can grow you a little!”

“I’d say that it’s a pretty hard spot,” Ayano joked.

“Let’s get off the topic of Sota’s dick and-“

“And get on Sota’s dick?” Ayano asked.

“What is wrong with her?” Hana asked, her tone between amusement and genuine concern.

“Nothing,” Sota sighed, clapping his hands, “Okay girls, let’s do this!”

He quickly imagined the girls elevating up to new heights, stretching to the treetops. Several of the girls at the edge of the crowd giggled as the pine branches brushed against their hair. There was a creaking sound as Shizuku pushed against one tree, her newfound height giving her just enough heft to knock it over.

“Timber!” she cried, getting a chorus of laughter.

“Okay everyone,” Sanae barked, “We got our extra height, so it should be easy to finish the run now!” She glanced down at Sota, “How much further is this hotel and spa?”

“Uhh… let’s see,” Sota mumbled, pulling out the map he’d printed. He looked at it a few times, blinking in surprise. “This can’t be right…” He pulled out his phone, the single bar flashing at the top of the display, there was just enough of a signal for him to load a map from the internet, showing his printout was in fact accurate. “It was eighty miles away from campus,” he said slowly, “but now it’s one hundred and thirty miles?”

“WHAT!?” Kaoru scowled, grabbing the map from Sota with enough force to nearly knock him over. “Let me see that…” She scanned the map, sighing in frustration as she glanced at the nearest road marker, then to its corresponding spot on the map. “Okay girls, listen up, it looks like we are running a little further than we expected!” A chorus of groans rang out behind her as the girls grumbled and swore under their breaths in frustration.

“What’s the big deal?” Kyouka laughed, “Sota, just make us fifty feet tall now, for real.”

“It won’t work,” Sakura said, adjusting her glasses with a smirk.

“What do you mean?” Momomi asked, wiping sweat from her forehead, “bigger us, less distance to travel.”

“I double checked Sota’s directions myself,” Sakura explained. “The resort WAS eighty miles away, now it’s one hundred thirty, it’s clear that the Love Goddess increased the distance to account for our increased size! If we grow bigger, she’ll simply move it further away until we have to run the original distance, scaled for whatever size we end up at.”

“She can’t possibly be that powerful,” Kaoru exclaimed, “she’s a love goddess, not a plate tectonics goddess!”

“I mean… I guess she just really wants you to finish the run?” Sota said sheepishly, feeling a bit nervous being surrounded by women who were now six times his height.

You’re correct Sota, the goddess’s melodious voice rang in his ears, I didn’t want them to use their feminine wiles to seduce you into letting them off easy! There was a pause, well, at least not this time… Kaoru is correct, while I can certainly bend much of reality, expanding the landscape to move the spa farther away did require a few favors from some other divinities I’ve made friends with over the years.

Oh, Sota thought, surprised, anyone I might have heard of?

Not unless you’re familiar with ancient Sumeria, she giggled. Anyways, the girls look rather tired, perhaps you should remind them of what’s waiting up ahead?

“Uh, everyone,” Sota said slowly, “The love goddess just confirmed to me that she’s behind the… extension of our run, so you all have no choice but to just finish it out!” The girls groaned again and Sota smirked, “Come on girls, you just need to find the right motivation to keep going! I know you can do it! And remember, the hotel and spa are at the other end!”

“Fine, let’s do this at thirty feet tall then,” Kaoru said, looking around with a grin, “It’s kind of cool to be able to see over the tops of the trees…”

“Yeah, and look how tiny Sota is!” Sanae giggled, moving closer to him. She was the shortest girl on the team, at only twenty six to twenty seven feet tall with their added size, and he gulped as he realized he didn’t even come up to her shin.

“Sota is extra cute two boot!” Julia added, beaming.

“He’s so small compared to us now,” Kyouka laughed, bending over to take a look at him. “Are you sure you can even keep up with that scooter of yours?”

“I uh… it can go pretty fast,” Sota gulped, seeing the girls start to grin and whisper to one another.

“No, it’ll never keep up,” Ayano declared, reaching down for him.

“Hey!” Sota squirmed as Ayano brought him up to her now even more massive chest, hugging him tight to her pillowy boobs, her body heat warming him against the mixture of the cool mountain air and the remnants of the water she’d dumped over her t-shirt earlier.

“I’ll just have to carry you the rest of the way,” she sighed dramatically, “and with it being so cold up here, I’ll have to hug you close for warmth.”

“Oh, I want to help too!” Shizuku offered, bounding over.

“And me!” Kyouka added.

“How can you keep him warm without a nice big chest to hug him against?” Momomi asked smugly.

“Why you-“ Kyouka was cut off as Kaoru clapped her hands once, getting their attention.

“We’ll just all switch off,” she said loudly, “that way everyone gets a turn.”

“It should be easy,” Sakura offered, “At one hundred thirty miles, and twenty one girls… that’s six miles per girl, so we’ll just run that far and hand him off!”

“Girls, you have to take this hike seriously!” Sota insisted, fighting to push the gigantic boobs out of his face for a moment.

“I can already feel you getting excited by the idea of us carrying you the rest of the way,” Ayano cooed, “just let it happen Sota, you’ll have a lot more fun riding us than you will that old scooter!”

“But I put a security deposit down on it!” Sota protested, “and any of you would crush it like a tin can if you tried to ride it!”

“Don’t worry, I got it,” Nazuna offered, stooping down and picking up his scooter like it was a toy. She hefted it a minute, then grinned, “I’ve been meaning to try jogging weights anyways!”

“See? Everything’s settled!” Ayano giggled, “Now off we go!”

Sota tried to protest one final time, but he was muffled by the wave of jiggling titflesh as Ayano pressed him firmly against it, her arms curling beneath him and holding him up into the pillowy mounds as she began to jog with the group.

Sota soon found himself lulled into a sense of relaxation as her jiggling boobs, each larger than his scooter had been, were pressed across his whole body by her tight embrace. The rhythmic waves of the twin hills moving with her footsteps was almost like a massage in and of itself, and he groaned as they cascaded over his erection, standing tall through his pants.

Ayano noticed, and seemingly picked up her pace, “Hmm… something’s poking me!” she laughed, sprinting past the other girls.

“Ayano, wait up!” Kaoru panted.

“How the hell can she run so fast while carrying Sota?” Sanae wondered aloud.

Because she knows each time she makes a step it’s jiggling her tits across my crotch! Sota thought, squirming and biting his lip. I can’t let her win, I’ve got to hold back, I’ve got to-

“Ah!” Sota threw back his head, and Ayano laughed triumphantly, hugging him close to her body as his hips bucked against the bottom of her immense boobs, spraying his seed across the inside of his pants while the perverted girl never let up her pace, even for a moment. By the time Sota’s climax had finished, they were a good ways ahead of the rest of the group, and Ayano was grinning, red faced, down at him.

“You were right Sota, with the right motivation, it’s pretty easy to run these long distances,” she panted.

“Hey, it’s been six miles!” Kaoru called as the rest of the group approached.

“Yeah!” Julia added, “Fork over him!”

“All yours,” Ayano sighed breathily, hefting him over to Julia. “See you at the spa, Sota!” with that Ayano started jogging, holding back with the other girls to catch her breath after her sprint had forced Sota’s orgasm.

“Sota!” Julia giggled, hugging him close. She stopped with a frown, glancing down at his pants, “Ah, water from Ayano’s shirt sooked your troosers?”

“Yeah, let’s go with that,” Sota said awkwardly.

Soon he was being carried against another pair of gigantic breasts, and while the sensual motion against his body eventually did get him hard again, with Julia’s more relaxed pace he thought, hoped rather, that he’d be able to contain himself until they reached the spa…

Oh is that what you think Sota? The love goddess teased, there are nineteen more girls to go!

Sota gulped, this run could end up testing my endurance too!

Thankfully he ended up with Kyouka next, and while he would never admit to her face, her smaller assets didn’t rub up and down across his entire body like most of the girls did. Sota breathed easy, glancing around at the passing forest, frowning as he felt the same familiar sense of déjà vu that had plagued him for the entire journey.

Suddenly he saw something back in the woods, off the trail, that sparked a memory. “WAIT!” he called, “Everyone stop!” His world shifted as the girls came to a halt, whispering curiously among themselves.

“Everything all right?” Kyouka asked with a frown, “it’s not a bear or something is it?”

“What kind of bear would be suicidal enough to attack twenty thirty-foot-tall women?” Shizuku scowled.

“Maybe the bears got bigger too?” Suzuna offered, taking a fighting stance as she scanned the woods. “Don’t worry, I’ve been studying a specific martial art meant to counter wild animals and-“

“It’s not a bear!” Sota scowled, “Kyouka, put me down!”

She obliged, lowering him down to the gravel road. He made his way through the forest of towering girl’s legs, weaving through their smooth skin until he came to the edge of the road where the underbrush started. Without a word he stepped off the path, then started running, pushing saplings out of the way as he spotted it.

It was a derelict wooden building, a Shinto Temple in an older style, with rotting beams and a roof that had a few patches missing. Sota walked up the steps, grimacing as a few crumbled into wood rot beneath his feet.

“Sota, wait!” Kaoru called. Behind him timbers creaked as the trees were pushed aside as nearly two dozen girls tried to force their way through the woods after him.

“I’ll be back in a minute!” he promised. I’ve got to figure out why I know this place, I’ve been here before…

“Wow, a temple!” Sakura exclaimed. “I’ve never heard of one up this way… It must not have been very popular!”

“Sota, don’t you dare go in there!” Kaoru scowled, racing after him. “It’s not safe! It looks like it’ll fall down any minute!”

“It’ll be fine so long as you girls don’t try leaning on the sides or something!” Sota called back. With a sigh he turned back to the temple door, and stepped inside. The interior was full of old leaves, spiderwebs, and other signs of abandonment. The only light source was from the sunlight streaming in from the rooftop holes, and as he stepped further inside he noticed a large altar, where a statue of the shrine’s patron god should have been, waiting empty.

Kaoru scowled, getting down on all fours, “I’m pulling you out of there!” She started crawling forward, but the building buckled as her torso made it through, her wide hips getting stuck on the sides of the door. She struggled for a moment, causing the whole structure to groan, dust falling from the ceiling.

“Stop that, or you’ll bring the building down for real!” Sota shouted. “Your butt’s too big to get in here!”

“Kaoru, get out of the way and let me try!” Shizuku offered.

Kaoru snorted, “Are you joking? If I’m too ah… big-boned, then you definitely are!”

“Yeah, we need to send a twig like Kyouka or Suzuna in,” Momomi said, earning her a quick punch on each arm from the respective girls. “Ah,” she hissed, rubbing her arms while the two glared at her.

“I’m going to come out, I just need to figure out how I know this place” Sota said, looking around. “It was a long time ago, back when I first became the dorm manager I think… I-“ Sota gasped, and suddenly everything came flooding back.

…

Sota walked along the side of the road, glancing up at the cloudy sky. He’d taken a bus out into the countryside, and had gotten off at a random stop, intending to walk for a little while and think about things, whether he wanted to stay as the dorm manager, or to embrace the new coaching job. His original plan had been to simply walk in a loop back to the seldom used country bus stop to catch the evening return trip, but something made him pause.

It was an elderly woman, hunched over and with a scarf over her face. He frowned, glancing from side to side and seeing no other buildings in sight, the location was truly remote, with the lone bus stop several miles back the only sign of civilization.

“Excuse me miss, are you okay?” he yelled.

“Hmm?” she turned around, smiling warmly at him, “Oh yes, I actually live nearby and I’m almost home.”

“Nearby?” Sota cocked an eyebrow, “Uh… do you have a cabin or something?”

“Oh no, I reside in a… shrine, you might say,” she explained.

Sota glanced up at the clouds, sighing as the wind started to blow through the trees. “Look, I think the weather might turn bad soon, why don’t I walk with you the rest of the way?”

“Oh you don’t need to-“

“I insist,” Sota said, reaching into his pockets and pulling out a rice ball and a small bottle of water, “Also I brought a bit of food, not much, but if you’re hungry it could help keep you warm until we get there?”

“I suppose it couldn’t hurt…” the old woman replied, sounding unsure, but she took the snack and a few eager bites as she and Sota made their way along the road.

Finally they came to the ruined temple, and Sota stared, mouth open in shock. “Miss, is this really where you live?”

“Yes, for hundreds of-“ she cleared her throat, “for a very long time.”

Sota nodded with a frown, “Do you maybe have any friends or family around?” he asked slowly, “anyone who could check in on you?”

“I assure you, I’ll be fine,” the old crone laughed.

“Hmm… well, here, I didn’t see any stores nearby,” Sota said slowly, pulling out his wallet. The old woman watched as he counted out the bills, handing her all the cash he had on hand, save for a single note for his bus fare home.

“This is really too much for a stranger,” the woman stammered.

“I’d be kicking myself if I didn’t leave you with something,” Sota explained, looking at the temple. “Besides, maybe you can pay someone to patch the roof at least?”

“I’ll think on it,” the old woman said, an amused smile coming over her face.

Sota fished in his pocket to see if there was anything else to give her, and came up with a single fifty yen coin. With a final shrug and a smile to the old woman he walked up the temple stairs, dropping it with a *plink* into the collection bucket.

“Seems like poor taste to leave a shrine without giving a donation,” he explained.

“It certainly is,” the woman nodded, impressed. “I’m sure the goddess will bless you…”

“What was she the goddess of?” Sota asked curiously, but the rumble of thunder overhead made him grimace. He gave the old woman one final look, “I guess I’ll have to look it up later,” he said sheepishly.

“Don’t worry about it,” the woman laughed, waving him off, “farewell Sota, and good luck with that volleyball team!”

Sota’s last thought as he headed back to the road was to wonder when he’d told her his name, or anything about the team…

…

Sota gasped, whirling around to Kaoru, who was still stuck in the doorway, “I know what temple this is, it’s-“

“That’s right Sota,” the old woman laughed, appearing from the shadows, just as he remembered her before. “This is the original temple of the Goddess of Love!”

The old woman clapped her hands, and there was a shimmer of light as the old woman transformed, growing and twisting from an old crone into a towering elfin woman with hair that seemed to levitate and flow behind her, her beauty rendering both Sota and Kaoru momentarily speechless.

“Holy shit!” Kaoru balked, “I… Wow, she’s the real deal!”

“All of the reality warping, and you’re still surprised to see me?” she laughed, her voice melodious through the ruined temple. “I suppose the other gods were right about how dismissive mortals are of miracles nowadays.” She sighed, strutting over to the altar and sitting upon it with a smug smirk, sexily crossing one luscious long leg over another and exposing so much tantalizingly smooth skin.

“So you blessed me because I walked with you?” Sota asked, stunned.